Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of the reformation and establishment of religion, and other various occurrences in the Church of England, during Queen Elizabeth's happy reign : together with an appendix of original papers of state, records, and letters"

See other formats 


&&■ 


•  3! 

43 


TS 


1 


FROM   THE  LIBRARY  OF 
REV.    LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON.   D.  D. 

BEQUEATHED    BY   HIM  TO 

THE  LIBRARY  OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


Divtekm 

See**      £CC 

,      /0Q( 


ANNALS        ffjAN  20  1932^ 

of  X£/t;  ci  ; ;':  ,-' 

THE  REFORMATION 

AND 

ESTABLISHMENT  OF  RELIGION, 

AND  OTHER  VARIOUS  OCCURRENCES 

IN  THE 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND, 

DURING 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  HAPPY  REIGN: 

TOGETHER  WITH 

AN   APPENDIX 

OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS  OF  STATE,  RECORDS,  AND  LETTERS. 


BY  JOHN   STRYPE,   M.  A. 


A  NEW  EDITION. 

VOL.  II.  PART  II. 

» 

OXFORD, 

AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRESS. 

MDCCCXXIV. 


THE  CONTENTS 


BOOK   II. 
CHAP.  I. 


JL  HE  plunder  and  massacre  at  Antwerp  by  the  Spaniard.  Anno  1576. 
The  damage  sustained  by  the  English  merchants  there ;  and 
the  barbarous  usage  of  them.  Other  cruelties  exercised  in  the 
Low  Countries.  Which  causeth  the  queen  to  interpose  in 
their  behalf  j  and  of  her  own  subjects  ;  by  embassies  to  the 
States  ;  and  to  the  king  of  Spain.  Jealousy  of  the  French's 
coming  into  the  Low  Countries  to  aid  them.  The  French 
protestants  prepare  to  fly  into  England.  News  out  of  France. 
Order  for  intercepting  letters  to  the  Scottish  queen.  The  bi- 
shop of  Chichester  visits  bis  diocese.  The  disaffected  to  reli- 
gion there.  Account  of  bis  proceedings  with  them.  His  let- 
ters to  the  lords  of  the  council.  Many  of  the  queen's  subjects 
at  mass  in  the  Portugal  ambassador's  house,  at  the  Charter- 
house. The  recorder  of  London  gives  account  to  the  court  of 
what  was  done  there.  Names  of  popish  fugitives  ;  certified 
into  the  exchequer.  P.  1 . 

CHAP.  II. 

The  bishop  of  Exon  sends  up  some  that  refused  going  to 
church.  Another  of  his  diocese  makes  nothing  of  a  book- 
oath.  His  dealing  with  him.  He  opposeth  the  sending  down 
a  commission  ecclesiastical  :  and  why.  The  bishop  of  Lin- 
coln preacheth  at  court.  The  suitableness  of  his  subject.  He 
is  concerned  as  visitor  of  King's  college,  Cambridge.  Great 
differences  in  that  college.  Articles  of  accusation  against  Dr. 
Goad,  the  provost  :  his  answers  :  his  good  service  to  that 
house.  Sandys,  bishop  of  London,  translated  to  York  :  his 
farewell  sermon  at  St.  Paul's.  Endeavours  used  to  get  Bishop- 
thorp  from  that  archbishop.    His  reasons  why  he  will  not  part 

a  2 


iv  THE  CONTENTS. 

with  it.  Elmer,  that  succeeded  in  the  see  of  London,  contests 
with  the  archbishop  about  the  revenues.  The  case  brought  be- 
fore the  lord  treasurer.  P-  32. 
CHAP  III. 
The  bishop  of  Worcester  made  vice-president  of  the  marches  of 
Wales.  The  presidents  thereof.  Curteis,  bishop  of  Chiches- 
ter, preaches  at  Paul's  Cross.  Process  against  the  bishop  of 
Gloucester  from  the  queen.  Pilkington,  bishop  of  Durham, 
dies.  His  prayers.  Dr.  May  makes  interest  to  succeed  him. 
Bishop  of  Carlisle  is  made  bishop  of  Durham  5  sues  for  dila- 
pidations. And  Dr.  May  succeeds  to  Carlisle.  Holds  the  rec- 
tory of  Darfield  in  commendam.     Dr.  May's  family.       P.  50. 

CHAP.  IV. 

Rockrey,  B.  D.  of  Queen's  college,  Cambridge,  inconformable 
to  the  apparel  prescribed  by  statute :  his  case  signified  by 
the  master  of  the  college.  One  Gawton,  a  puritan,  sum- 
moned before  the  bishop  of  Norwich.  The  matters  laid  to  his 
charge.  Is  suspended.  One  Harvey,  another  puritan  minister 
of  Norwich,  suspended.  Gawton's  letter  to  the  bishop,  dis- 
owning his  jurisdiction.  A  sect  of  libertines.  Dr.  Lawrence 
Humfrey  made  dean  of  Gloucester.  Observation  of  the  17th 
of  November.  Irish  priests,  bastards,  dispensed  with  by  the 
pope  to  take  orders.  P.  57. 

CHAP.  V. 

Manchester  college  :  its  revenues  in  danger.  The  corn  act  pro- 
cured for  the  universities  by  the  lord  treasurer.  The  benefit 
of  Sturbridge  fair  obtained  by  him  for  Cambridge.  The  lord 
treasurer's  letter  to  the  queen  about  his  daughter,  the  coun- 
tess of  Oxford.  His  grave  advice  to  White,  master  of  the 
rolls  in  Ireland.  An  edition  of  the  Bible  :  some  account  of  it. 
Other  books  now  set  forth,  1576.  The  death  of  Walter  earl 
of  Essex  ;  and  of  sir  Anthony  Cook.  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  and 
others  of  the  court,  at  Buxton  Well.  The  queen  goes  her 
progress.  P.  QJ . 

CHAP.  VI. 
Anno  1577.  Matters  of  the  Low  Countries.    The  queen's  safety  concerned 
therein  3   especially  the  French  king's  brother  entering  into 
action  for  them.    The  apprehensions  of  the   lord  treasurer. 
The  lord  keeper's  letter  of  counsel  to  the  queen  in  this  junc- 


THE  CONTENTS.  v 

ture.  Reports  from  abroad  concerning  the  Scottish  queen's 
escape.  Advice  of  it  sent  to  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  from  the 
court.  A  matter  in  Ireland  about  the  cesse;  comes  before 
the  queen  and  council.  The  rigorous  exaction  complained 
of:  regulated.  P.  93. 

CHAP.  VII. 

The  queen's  ambassador  at  the  council  at  Frankford  :  and  why. 
Sent  to  the  princes  of  Germany.  New  books  of  religion  there 
set  forth.  The  archbishop  of  York  about  to  visit  the  church 
of  Durham,  is  refused.  The  proceedings  thereupon.  The  bi- 
shop of  Durham's  account  of  his  visitation  of  his  diocese,  by 
order  from  the  queen  ;  and  especially  of  the  disorders  in  that 
church.  His  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer  about  it :  slandered 
and  hated.  His  vindication  of  himself,  for  some  words  of 
his  against  archbishop  Grindal,  and  the  exercises.  Bishop 
Barne's  pedigree.  Cox  bishop  of  Ely's  thoughts  upon  arch- 
bishop Grindal's  suspension.  The  queen's  letter  to  the  bishop 
of  Lincoln  to  forbid  prophesyings.  The  bishop  of  Chi- 
chester's troubles.  Caldwell,  parson  of  Winwich,  his  sermon. 
Dr.  Goodman,  dean  of  Westminster,  concerning  the  statutes 
of  that  collegiate  church.  P.  103. 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Maimed  professors  in  these  days.  Popish  books  secretly  dis- 
persed. Answered  by  Dr.  W.  Fulk.  Ithel,  a  fugitive  Lo- 
vainist,  comes  to  Cambridge  :  discovered.  The  council's  let- 
ter hereupon  to  the  university.  Egremond  Radcliff,  a  fugi- 
tive since  the  rebellion  in  the  north  :  his  letters  for  the 
queen's  pardon,  and  leave  to  come  home  :  is  put  into  the 
Tower:   set  at  liberty  :   his  end.  P.  123. 

CHAP.  IX. 

The  queen's  progress.  The  lord  treasurer,  and  others  of  the 
court,  at  Buxton  Well.  The  earl  of  Leicester  at  Chatsworth, 
entertained  there.  The  queen's  letter  of  thanks  to  the  earl  of 
Shrewsbury  upon  that  entertainment.  The  mortality  at  Ox- 
ford. The  plague  breaks  out.  The  diligence  of  Fleetwood, 
the  recorder  at  London.  Sessions  at  Newgate.  An  intention 
of  lobbing  the  lord  treasurer's  house.  A  privy  search  in 
Smithfield.  Cozeners  and  cheats,  &C-.  Phaer,  a  notable  coiner. 

»  3 


vi  THE  CONTENTS. 

His  offer;  to  discover  all  the  coiners,  and  such  as  practised 
magic.  P-  134. 

CHAP.  X. 

Books  translated  and  set  forth  in  the  English  tongue.  Bullin- 
ger's  Decads  :  to  be  read  by  unlearned  curates  instead  of 
sermons.  Sarcerius's  Common  Places.  Henry  Nicolas  the 
author  of  the  family  of  love,  his  epistles.  The  Courtier,  by 
Balthasar  count  Castiglione.  The  high  esteem  that  book 
obtained.  Buchanan's  History  of  Scotland.  A  blazing  star. 
Gualter's  letter  to  bishop  Cox  about  it.  Dr.  Wylson  made 
secretary  of  state.  Some  account  of  him.  Put  into  the  inqui- 
sition. His  book  of  the  Art  of  Rhetoric.  T.  Cartwright 
marries  a  sister  of  Stubbs,  whose  right  hand  was  cut  oft. 
Thomas  Lever  dies.  His  excellent  letter  about  impropria- 
tions belonging  to  colleges  and  hospitals.  P.  144. 

CHAP.  XI. 

Anno  1 578.  Monsieur  Gondy,  French  ambassador,  comes  to  the  court  with 
intent  to  go  to  the  Scottish  queen.  News  at  court  of  fo- 
reign matters.  Duke  Casimire  comes  to  court.  His  esteem 
here  with  the  queen  and  nobles.  His  manifesto  in  taking 
arms  for  the  defence  of  those  of  the  Low  Countries.  Simier, 
the  French  ambassador,  still  at  court  soliciting  the  amours 
of  the  duke  of  Anjou.  The  archbishop  of  York  continues  his 
visitation.  Account  thereof  sent  up.  The  trouble  he  met  with 
about  the  dean  of  Durham,  Whittingham  :  by  occasion  of  in- 
quiry into  his  orders,  taken  at  Geneva.  A  commission  for  vi- 
sitation of  that  church.  P.  158. 

CHAP.  XII. 

Abbot  Feckenham  at  the  bishop  of  Ely's.  Conferences  with  him 
by  the  bishop  :  and  by  Dr.  Pern,  dean  of  Ely.  An  account 
thereof  written  to  court.  Feckenham's  confession.  The  said 
bishop's  excellent  letter  to  the  queen,  being  in  her  progress. 
He  orders  the  stay  of  vessels  laden  with  corn,  passing  through 
his  liberties,  in  order  to  transport  it  from  Lynn.  Deodands 
claimed  by  the  bishop  of  Salisbury,  the  queen's  almoner.  Dr. 
Young  becomes  bishop  of  Rochester  :  his  character.  The 
case  between  the  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  and  the  lord  Pou- 
ht  about  impropriating  a  benefice.  P.  176. 


THE  CONTENTS.  vii 

CHAP.  XIII. 

Sectaries.  Their  principles,  and  dangerous  assertions.  Coppin, 
a  prisoner  in  Bury.  Wilsford  ;  makes  it  an  high  crime  in  the 
queen  to  be  styled  caput  ecclesice.  Chark  and  Dering; 
their  sayings.  A  bookseller  taken  up  for  selling  the  Admo- 
nition to  the  Parliament.  Mackworth  holds  the  having  two 
wives  lawful.  Imprisoned  in  the  Marshalsea.  The  council's 
order  about  him.  Large  indulgences  accompanying  certain 
crucifixes,  given  by  the  pope  to  Steukley.  Exeter  college  po- 
pish. The  state  of  the  university  of  Cambridge.  A  decree 
made  against  the  disguised  apparel  of  students.  Peter-house : 
the  state  thereof.  Dr.  Perne,  master  thereof:  his  good  go- 
vernment. The  heads  complain  of  mandamus's  to  their  chan- 
cellor :   which  he  acquaints  the  queen  with.  P.  186. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

The  queen's  progress.  The  university  wait  upon  her  at  Aud- 
ley  End.  Her  splendid  entertainment  at  Norwich.  A  sen- 
tence in  the  star-chamber.  Magic  practised  to  take  away 
the  queen's  life.  A  conjurer  suddenly  falls  down  dead.  A  fo- 
reign physician  consulted  for  the  queen's  tooth-ache.  Dr.  Ju- 
lio, the  Italian  physician,  the  queen's  servant :  his  suit. 
Shows  before  the  queen,  performed  by  certain  of  the  young 
nobility.  Lord  Rich  assassinated  :  and  another.  Remarks  of 
some  persons  of  note,  dying  this  year.  Sir  Nicolas  Bacon, 
lord  keeper.  The  lady  Mary  Grey.  The  lord  Henry  Seymour. 
Books  now  set  forth.  The  Holy  Bible ;  the  Geneva  edition. 
Bishop  Jewel's  Defence  in  Latin.  Mr.  Fox's  Good-Friday 
sermon  at  1'aul's  Cross.  View  of  Antichrist.  A  book  against 
the  outward  apparel  and  ministering  garments.  A  Display  of 
Popish  Practices.  The  Way  of  Life.  Guicciardin's  history. 
Books  printed  in  Germany :   in  a  letter  to  the  bishop  of  Ely. 

P.  201. 
CHAP.  XV. 

The  queen's  match  with  the  French  king's  brother;   concerted.  Anno  1579. 
Provoked  by  a  seditious  book  against  it.     Issueth  out  a  pro- 
clamation :   the   sum  thereof.     Stubbs  the  author  punished  : 
remains   prisoner  in   the  Tower.     His  petition.    A  nobleman 
(thought  to  be  sir  Philip  Sidney)  writes  to  the  queen,  upon 

a  4 


vhi  THE  CONTENTS. 

the  parliament's  suits  to  her  to  marry.  The  earl  of  Lei- 
cester under  dislike  with  the  queen  about  this  French  match. 
His  protestation,  and  offer  of  exile.  P.  228. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

Sandys,  archbishop  of  York,  troubled  for  dilapidations  by  the 
bishop  of  London.  The  archbishop's  letter  to  the  secretary 
hereupon.  The  bishop  of  London  moves  for  a  commission 
for  inquiry  into  the  dilapidations  :  and  why.  Reasons  of- 
fered by  the  archbishop  for  qualifying  the  sentence.  Diffe- 
rence between  this  archbishop,  and  the  earl  of  Huntington, 
and  the  dean  of  York.  Motions  for  reconcilement  with  the 
earl,  and  the  dean.  The  archbishop's  letter  about  it.  The 
dean's  vindication  of  himself.  The  archbishop's  sermon  at 
York,  on  the  17th  of  November,  1579.  P.  245. 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  defends  the  see  against  a  lease  for  Hatton 
Garden.  The  Lord  North's  actions  against  him.  Labours  to 
resign  his  bishopric.  His  letters  thereupon  ;  and  requests. 
The  bishop  of  Norwich  declines  a  remove  to  Ely.  His  ho- 
nest letter  on  that  occasion.  By  the  lord  treasurer's  inter- 
cession, the  queen  grants  the  bishop  of  Ely  leave  to  resign. 
Sectaries  of  the  family  of  love  in  Norwich  diocese.  The 
bishop  of  Norwich  prevents  a  change  of  some  lands  belong- 
ing to  his  church.  The  bishop  of  Peterborough  endeavours 
to  ease  a  heavy  tax  laid  upon  the  poorer  sort  there,  for 
draining  a  common.  The  bishop  of  London  takes  a  seditious 
printer,  named  Carter.  Chatham  hospital  in  danger  by  pre- 
tence of  concealment.  The  bishop  of  Rochester  stirs  in  its 
behalf.  His  notes  upon  the  book  called,  The  Gospel  of  the 
Kingdom.  The  bishop  of  Lincoln's  letter  upon  the  queen's 
thoughts  of  removing  him  to  Norwich.  The  vicar  of  Cuck- 
field,  vicious  :  the  bishop  of  Chichester  required  to  deprive 
him.  P.  258. 

CHAP.  XVIII. 

Parry  false.  Hath  leave  to  go  abroad,  and  give  intelligence  to 
the  queen.  Returns.  His  letters  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  and 
protestation  of  service  :  notwithstanding,  privately  reconciled 
at  Paris.     His  earnest  letters   thence,  to  be  employed.    The 


THE  CONTENTS.  ix 

family  of  love  increase.  Some  account  of  the  first  rise  of 
this  sect  here.  Some  of  them  in  Colchester  in  queen  Mary's 
reign.  Freewill  men.  Christopher  Vitelli  comes  from  Delph 
to  Colchester.  Crinel's  confession  concerning  him  and  his 
doctrine.  Henry  Nicolas,  the  founder  of  the  family  of  love, 
his  doctrines.  Libertines  :  their  speculations.  A  book  writ 
against  them.  Puritans.  One  of  them  expostulates  with  the 
lord  Burghley  :  and  that  he  should  use  more  liberty  of 
speech  with  the  queen.  The  queen  calls  in  her  commissioners 
for  concealments.  Proclamations  for  the  length  of  swords, 
bucklers,  &c.  Against  carrying  and  shooting  in  guns,  &c.  nor 
where  the  queen's  residence  should  be.  No  coats  or  doublets 
of  defence  to  be  worn  :  nor  pocket  dags  suffered.  Procla- 
mations about  apparel.  Letters  from  the  privy-council  for 
keeping  Lent.  P.  279. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
Books  published  this  year,  1579.  A  confutation  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  family  of  lovej  by  William  Wilkinson:  and 
another  by  J.  Knewstubs.  A  book  in  answer  to  the  assertion, 
that  the  church  of  Rome  is  the  true  and  catholic  church. 
Tbe  Gaping  Gulph  ;  by  J.  Stubbs.  His  letters  wrote  with  his 
left  hand.  Some  farther  account  of  him  and  his  abilities.  Plu- 
tarch's Lives  set  forth  in  English  by  sir  Thomas  North.  Ca- 
talogue of  the  bishops  of  Exon.  A  book  of  Simples  and  Sur- 
gery, by  William  Bullein.  Egyptians  and  Jews  pretending  to 
do  cures  by  palmistry  and  charms  in  these  times.  Richard 
Bullein,  a  divine  and  physician.  Hugh  Broughton,  fellow 
of  Christ's  college,  Cambridge ;  outed  of  his  fellowship 
(founded  by  king  Edward)  wrongfully.  His  remarkable  case. 
The  decision  of  a  college  statute ;  being  the  ground  of  this 
contention.  One  undertakes  to  make  saltpetre.  One  offers 
to  fortify  the  seaports  of  England  and  Ireland.  The  names 
of  the  queen's  privy-counsellors.  P.  299. 

CHAP.  XX. 

The  French  king's  brother  departs.    The  queen's  concern  there- Anno  1580. 
at.    The  French  ambassador  and  prince  of  Conde"  in  private 
communication  with  the  queen,  about  assisting  of  the  king  of 
Navar.    What  it  was,  the  queen  tells  the  lord  treasurer.     His 
thoughts  of  Conde's  message.    The  queen's  message  by  Ran- 


x  THE  CONTENTS. 

dolph  to  Scotland,  in  favour  of  earl  Morton,  and  for  re- 
moving D'Aubigny  from  the  king.  Her  notable  declaration 
to  those  states  assembled,  by  Randolph.  Ill  counsellors  about 
the  king:  their  names  and  characters.  That  nation's  in- 
gratitude to  the  queen.  Some  account  of  earl  Morton. 
D'Aubigny  professes  himself  a  protestant.  The  lord  presi- 
dent of  the  north,  his  letter  concerning  these  Scotch  matters. 
A  popish  rebellion,  and  invasion  in  Ireland.  P.  317. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

A  reformation  endeavoured  of  certain  abuses  in  the  church.  The 
parliament's  address  to  the  queen  for  that  purpose.  Her  an- 
swer. Church  holydays  :  much  sin  committed  then.  The 
disaffected  to  the  church  busy.  Appoint  fasts.  A  fast  ap- 
pointed at  Stamford  :  the  lord  Burghley's  letter  forbidding  it. 
Beza's  book  concerning  bishops,  translated  into  English.  His 
letter  to  Scotland.  A  popish  school  set  up  at  Doway;  and 
another  in  Scotland.  Dr.  Allen's  book.  The  pope  sends 
over  priests  into  England.  Intelligence  from  Switzerland  of 
the  pope's  preparations  against  England.  Commissions  for 
search  after  papists  in  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire.  The  arch- 
bishop of  York's  letter  concerning  them.  Countess  of  Cum- 
berland :  lady  Wharton.  Children  of  northern  gentlemen 
sent  to  Caius  college,  Cambridge ;  Dr.  Legg,  a  papist,  mas- 
ter. Intelligence  from  the  bishop  of  Winton,  concerning  pa- 
pists in  the  county  of  Southampton.  A  search  in  papists' 
houses.  Sir  William  Tresham  in  Hoggesdon.  Priests  taken  : 
their  confession.  Popish  cases  found  in  sir  James  Hargrave's 
study.  P.  331. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

Divers  popish  emissaries  taken  up.  The  conference  at  Wis- 
bich.  Feckenham's  confession.  Dr.  Fulk  sent  by  the  bishop 
of  Ely  thither.  Account  of  the  conference  published.  Fulk's 
challenge.  The  pope's  factors  abroad  discovered  by  A.  M. 
Design  in  Rome  of  invading  England.  Some  of  the  prin- 
ciples taught  in  the  English  college  at  Rome.  Campion  con-, 
fesses  where  he  was  entertained  in  London,  and  elsewhere, 
viz.  in  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire.  Several  disputations  with 
him  in  the  Tower,  in  answer  to  his  challenge.  Some  account 
of  Campion,  and  his  course  of  life.     Parry  at  Paris  :  cone- 


THE  CONTENTS.  xi 

sponds  with  the  lord  treasurer :  intercedes  for  certain  popish 
fugitives:  the  Ropers:  sir  Anthony  (alias  lord)  Coppely.  Ad- 
vice for  defence  in  case  of  invasion.  P.  352. 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Gualter  of  Zurick  acquaints  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  what 
was  doing  in  the  synod  at  Frankford,  for  union.  Formula 
concordia;  disliked.  Zanchy's  confession  of  faith  ;  disliked: 
and  why.  The  harmony  of  confessions  :  a  motion  to  this  ef- 
fect to  the  king  of  Navar.  Horn,  bishop  of  Win  ton,  dies. 
Translates  two  seasonable  sermons  of  Calvin  in  his  exile. 
His  apology  for  his  flight.  His  last  will.  Dr.  Overton  made 
bishop  of  Litchfield  and  Coventry.  Some  passages  of  him. 
Railed  upon  and  abused  in  the  pulpit  at  Chichester,  when 
prebendary  there.  Two  evils  oppress  bishop  Cox.  ^Elmer, 
bishop  of  London,  accused  for  felling  his  woods.  Visits  his 
London  clergy.  The  bishop  of  Norwich,  his  proposal  for  ru- 
ral deans  in  his  diocese.  Mr.  Laurence,  a  preacher,  seques- 
tered by  that  bishop  for  nonconformity.  Endeavours  made  at 
court  to  get  him  restored.  The  bishop's  letter  on  that  occa- 
sion. P.  371. 
CHAP.  XXIV. 

University  matters.  The  heads  of  Cambridge  apply  to  their 
chancellor  about  two  graces  obtained.  His  letter ;  and  deci- 
sion. His  advice  to  the  vice-chancellor  about  a  fast  enjoined 
the  university  by  the  bishop  of  Ely.  Great  disorders  in  St. 
John's  college.  The  bishop  of  Ely  moves  the  lord  treasurer  to 
finish  the  new  statutes  for  that  college.  How  things  now 
stood  in  the  other  university.  The  two  chancellors  com- 
pared. William  Whitaker  preferred  to  a  prebend  at  St.  Paul's. 
The  queen's  proclamation  for  horsemen,,  and  breed  of  horses. 
The  queen  sick.  A  new  disease  at  court,  and  in  the  city.  A 
list  of  the  great  officers  of  the  queen.  Public  prayers,  occa- 
sioned by  an  earthquake.  Earl  of  Arundel  dies.  Peregrin 
Bertie  claims  the  title  of  lord  Willoughby  and  Eresby.   P.  384. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

Books  published  this  year,  1580.  A  Discourse  of  God's  Judg- 
ments against  great  Sins.  A  description  of  the  earthquake. 
Dr.  Fulk's  Retentive.     His  Challenge.     Forty  popish  books  in 


xii  THE  CONTENTS. 

English  set  forth  by  this  time.  What  they  were.  All  an- 
swered. The  genealogy  of  Mary  queen  of  Scots  :  set  forth 
by  bishop  Rosse.  Glover,  Somerset  herald,  writes  against  the 
bishop  of  Rosse's  book.  Dr.  Dee's  Instructions  for  the  north- 
east passage.  Everard  Digby's  dialogue  against  a  book  of 
P.  Ramus.  Answered.  The  holy  Exercise  of  a  true  Fast.  The 
occasion  of  the  writing  thereof.  P.  401. 


THE   APPENDIX. 
BOOK  I. 

NUMBER  I.  Thomas  Cartwright,  B.  D.  lady  Margaret  profes- 
sor, to  sir  William  Cecil,  knight,  chancellor  of  the  university 
of  Cambridge  5   in  vindication  of  his  readings.  P.  411. 

Number  II.  Letters  wrote  from  divers  of  the  university  to  their 
chancellor,  in  behalf  of  Cartwright.  P.  412. 

Number  III.  Epistola  alia,  D.  Cancellario  data  ;  ut  restituatur 
Cartwrightns  ad  legendum.  P.  415. 

Number  IV.  An  astrological  calculation  concerning  the  queen's 
marriage.  Written  by  secretary  Cecil,  propria  manu.    P.  417. 

Number  V.  The  charter  for  wrecks  on  the  coasts  of  Sussex  ; 
granted  by  king  Henry  VI.  to  Adam,  bishop  of  Chiches- 
ter. P.  418. 

Number  VI.  Cautions  given  by  Mr.  Fox  to  the  reader  of  his 
Acts  and  Monuments ;  concerning  some  things  mentioned  in 
the  first  edition  thereof.  P.  419. 

[Number  VI.]  Dr.  Thomas  Wylson  to  sir  William  Cecil,  kt. 
when  he  sent  him  the  copy  of  his  translation  of  certain  ora- 
tions of  Demosthenes,  for  his  patronage  thereof.  P.  421. 

Number  VII.  Mr.  Walsingham,  the  queen's  ambassador,  his  let- 
ter from  Paris  to  the  lord  Burleigh.  His  discourse  with  the 
queen-mother,  concerning  her  majesty's  matching  with  the 
duke  of  Anjou.  ibid. 

Number  VIII.  A  motion  in  parliament,  13  Elizab.  about  the 
succession  to  the  crown  5  according  to  K.  Henry  VIII.  his 
will.  P.  425. 

Number  IX.    A  letter  of  Mr.  Randolph,  the  queen's  agent  in 


THE  CONTENTS.  xiii 

Scotland,  to   the   lords  Graunge  and  Lyddington  :   exciting 
them  to  leave  the  Scottish  queen's  party.  P.  447. 

Number  X.  Dr.  Stories  last  will  and  testament,  made  at  Lo- 
vain,  anno  1552.  P.  450. 

Number  XI.  Two  letters  of  Jewel  from  Oxford,  to  Parkhurst ; 
soon  after  the  access  of  queen  Mary  to  the  crown.        P.  453. 

Number  XII.  Certain  puritans,  taking  offence  against  a  sermon 
preached  by  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  digested  their  exceptions 
thereto  under  certain  articles,  sent  to  him  by  way  of  letter. 

P.  454. 

Number  XIII.  A  true  report  of  the  words  and  confession  ot 
Thomas  late  duke  of  Norfolk,  at  his  death  on  the  Tower-hill, 
June  2,  1572.  P.  461. 

[Number  XIII.]  Mr.  Dering  and  Mr.  Hansby,  the  duke  of  Nor- 
folk's chaplains  ;  their  epistle  to  him  concerning  a  book  of 
prayers,  that  they  had  composed  by  his  command,  for  the  use 
of  his  children.  P.  465. 

Number  XIV.  Five  causes  shewed  against  the  queen  of  Scots, 
anno  1572.  P.  467. 

Number  XV.  Whether  it  be  lawful  for  a  protestant  to  marry 
with  a  papist?  Which  question  was  occasioned  by  a  motion 
of  a  match  between  the  queen  and  the  French  king's  brother. 

P.  469. 

Number  XVI.  A  tract  of  the  lawfulness  of  marrying  with  a  pa- 
pist. P.  470. 

Number  XVII.  Whether  a  protestant  prince  may  tolerate  mass. 
Both  the  argument  and  the  answer.  P.  472. 

Number  XVIII.    Another  discourse  upon  the  same  argument. 

P.  474. 

Number  XIX.  An  extract  out  of  the  Admonition  to  the  Parlia- 
ment :  containing  such  slanderous  and  unseemly  terms,  as 
there,  by  the  authors  thereof,  against  the  orders  of  the 
church  of  England,  and  the  state  of  the  realm,  that  now  is, 
are  uttered.  P.  476. 

[Number  XIX.]  Field  and  Wilcox,  from  Newgate,  to  the  lord 
treasurer;  for  their  liberty  :  cast  into  prison  for  a  book  of 
reformation,  written  by  them,  presented  to  the  parliament. 

P.  482. 

Number  XX.     The    lord    treasurer    Burghley  to   Mr.  Dering : 


xiv  THE  CONTENTS. 

who  had  excited  him  to  restore  Mr.  Cartvvright ;  and 
accused    him     somewhat    rudely    of   his    want    of    religion. 

P.  483. 

Number  XXI.  Mr.  Edward  Dering,  the  puritan,  to  the  lord 
Burghley  :  justifying  of  a  former  letter,  wherein  he  had  made 
some  severe  reflections  upon  that  nobleman.  P.  487. 

Number  XXII.  Coverdale's  epistle  dedicatory  to  his  edition  of 
the  Holy  Bible,  by  him  translated  into  the  English  tongue, 
annoMDXXXV.  P.  491. 

Number  XXIII.  Parkhurst,  bishop  of  Norwich,  to  Mr.  Tho- 
mas Fowle,  Mr.  John  Handson,  and  Mr.  John  Grundye  :  for 
setting  on  foot  the  exercise  of  prophesy  at  Bury  S.  Edmonds. 

P.  494. 

Number  XXIV.  Notices  and  characters  of  divers  persons  of 
eminence,  living  in  the  reigns  of  king  Henry  VIII.  king  Ed- 
ward VI.  and  queen  Mary;  given  by  Parkhurst  in  his  Epi- 
grams. P-  495. 

Number  XXV.  The  examination  of  one  Blosse,  alias  Mantel ; 
that  reported  king  Edward  VI.  was  alive,  and  queen  Eliza- 
beth was  married.  Taken  by  Fleetwood,  recorder  of  Lon- 
don :   sent  with    his  letter  to   the   lord   treasurer    Burleigh. 

P.  503. 

Number  XXVI.  An  extract  of  the  estate  of  certain  mines  in 
Cumberland,  an.  1576.  P.  505. 

Number  XXVII.  Occurrents  at  the  siege  of  Rochel :  and  of 
the  election  of  monsieur  king  of  Poland  :  sent  from  Dr.  Dale, 
the  queen's  ambassador  in  France,  to  the  earl  of  Sussex ;  in  a 
letter  dated  May  30,  1573.  ibid. 

[Number  XXVII.]  The  consecration  of  Dermic  O  Clier,  bi- 
shop of  Maion,  in  the  province  of  Tuam  in  Ireland.  The  in- 
strument of  cardinal  Sanctorius ;  declaratory  of  the  same, 
and  of  the  oath  of  the  said  O  Clier,  of  fidelity  taken  to  pope 
Gregory  XIII.  P.  508. 

Number  XXVIII.  Mr.  Dering's  answer  to  certain  articles  of 
matters  that  he  had  spoken  at  some  public  dinner  :  presented 
to  the  lords  of  the  Star-chamber.  P.  511. 

Number  XXIX.  A  letter  of  the  lords  of  the  privy-council  to 
the  Dutch  church  :  upon  occasion  of  such  as  found  fault  with 
the  customs  of  this  church.  P.  517. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xv 

Number  XXX.  Answer  of  the  Dutch  congregation  to  the 
aforesaid  letter.  P.  519. 

Number  XXXI.  Mr.  William  Heydon's  Christian  letter  to  the 
bishop  of  Norwich,  for  a  reconciliation,  after  some  falling 
out  with  him  at  his  house,  about  admitting  a  layman  into  or- 
ders. P.  52  L 

[Number  XXXI.]  The  same  bishop's  fatherly  and  friendly  an- 
swer to  the  former  letter.  P.  523. 

Number  XXXII.  A  discovery  of  the  present  estate  of  the  bi- 
shopric of  St.  Asaph,  in  the  year  1587.  P.  524. 

[Number  XXXII.]  The  bishop  of  S.  David's  to  secretary  Cecil  $ 
concerning  the  filling  two  Welsh  bishoprics  vacant.     P.  528. 

Number  XXXIII.  Lands  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  some- 
time detained,  but  restored  to  bishop  Pilkington  ;  and  sold 
away  again  in  the  years  1648  and  1649  ;  with  the  names  of 
the  purchasers,  and  at  what  values.  P.  529. 

Number  XXXIV.  A  note  of  the  particulars  of  lands  of  the 
bishopric  of  Durham  demised  to  queen  Elizabeth,  chiefly  by 
bishop  Barnes.  P.  531. 

Number  XXXV.  Dr.  Gardiner  to  the  bishop  of  Norwich  :  in 
answer  to  an  angry  letter  of  the  bishop's  to  him,  about  the 
archdeaconry  of  Norwich.  P.  533. 

Number  XXXVI.  Dr.  Gardiner  to  Mr.  Roberts ;  concerning 
the  archdeaconry  of  Norwich  :  which  he  sheweth  him  was 
lapsed  to  the  queen  :   and  so  became  his  by  her  grant.  P.  535. 

[Number  XXXVI.]  Some  heads  of  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge, to  the  lord  Burleigh,  their  high  chancellor  :  acquaint- 
ing him  with  the  case  of  Mr.  Aldrich,  master  of  Bene't  col- 
lege, as  to  his  breach  of  a  college  statute.  P.  537. 

Number  XXXVU.  A  description  of  the  queen's  progress,  anno 
1573  ;  with  a  particular  account  of  her  magnificent  entertain- 
ment at  Canterbury,  by  the  archbishop  :  and  of  her  return 
home.  Omitted  in  the  editions  of  that  archbishop's  Life,  en- 
titled, Mathaeus.  P.  539. 

Number  XXXVIII.    The  direction  of  the  ecclesiastical  exercise 

in  the  diocese  of  Chester.  P.  544. 

Number  XXXIX.    A  copie  of  the  authorite  gyven  by  the  bis- 

shop  of  the  said  dioces  to  the   moderators  of  every  several 

exercise  :    with  the  names  of  the  moderators  throughout  the 


xvi  THE  CONTENTS. 

diocesj   and  other  orders   to   be  observed   in  the   exercises. 

P. 546- 

Number  XL.     Littleston's  declaration,  November  1574,  of 

certain  English  gentlemen,  that  have  entertainment  of  the 
king  of  Spain.  P.  549. 

Number  XLI.  Scory,  lord  bishop  of  Hereford,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer :  against  some  clerks  of  the  exchequer,  intending  to 
suppress,  under  the  name  of  colleges,  divers  parsonages  in 
his  diocese.  P-  552. 

[Number  XLI.]  Mr.  Rafe  Lane's  account  of  his  offer  to  go 
into  the  Levant  in  the  king  of  Spain's  service,  against  the 
Turk,  from  his  own  pen.  P.  553. 

Number  XL1I.  A  true  certificate  and  perfect  note  of  fees  and 
duties  paid  heretofore,  and  now  be  paid  at  this  present,  for 
citations,  and  all  other  ecclesiastical  instruments,  in  the  bi- 
shop of  Norwich's  consistory  court.  P.  555. 

Number  XLIII.  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  and  the  earl  of  Leicester, 
to  the  lord  treasurer  Burleigh,  members  of  the  society  of  the 
new  art,  for  transmuting  iron  into  copper :  Medley,  the  chy- 
mist,  undertaker.  ibid. 

Number  XLIV.  Sir  Thomas  Smyth  to  the  lord  treasurer  Bur- 
leigh ;  upon  the  same  business.  P.  557. 

Number  XLV.  Mr.  John  Dee  to  the  lord  treasurer  :  offering  to 
discover  to  the  queen  where  treasures  of  gold,  silver,  &c. 
were  hid  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth.  P.  558. 

Number  XLVI.  A  proclamation  for  the  redress  of  inordinate 
apparel,  anno  1559.  P.  563. 

Number  XLVII.  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  queen  :  upon  her 
requiring  his  house  in  Holborn  for  Mr.  Hatton,  her  vice- 
chaniberlain.  P.  564. 

Number  XLVIII.  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  queen  :  who  had 
wrote  to  him  to  demise  the  manor  of  Somersham  to  her,  for 
the  lord  North.  P.  567. 

[Number  XLVIII.]  Reasons  drawn  up  by  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely, 
and  sent  to  the  lord  treasurer :  to  tender  the  state  of  God's 
ministers.  •  P.  569. 

Number  XLIX.  The  substance  of  the  complaints  of  the  lord 
North  against  the  bishop  of  Ely,  in  his  letter  to  him.  With 
the  bishop's  answer  to  each.  P.  570. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xvii 

Number  L.  More  objections  to  the  said  bishop  by  the  said  lord, 
in  another  letter  to  him  :  with  the  bishop's  answers.    P.  572. 

Number  LI.  A  large  book  of  sundry  articles  of  complaints 
against  the  bishop  of  Ely  :  with  his  answers  to  each.  Many 
of  those  articles  false,  and  matters  in  all  of  them  misrepre- 
sented. P.  574. 

Causes  of  complaints  against  the  bishop  of  Ely,  by  Hasyl  of 
Cambridge,  who  had  been  his  servant  seven  years  ;  of  the  same 
spiteful  nature  with  the  former.  P.  589. 

A  bill  of  complaints  exhibited  by  Charles  Balam,  gent,  of  the 
Isle  of  Ely.  Also,  articles  exhibited  against  the  bishop  by 
one  Radcliff,  gent.  P.  592. 

Laurence  Johnson,  (the  bishop's  imder-keeper,)  against  the 
bishop.  P.  593. 


BOOK  II. 

Number  I.  Jan.  29,  1576.  The  names  of  all  such,  as  be  certi- 
fied into  the  exchequer,  to  be  fugitives  over  the  sea,  contrary 
to  the  statute  of  an.  13  Eliz.  &c.  And  in  what  countries  they 
inhabited.  P.  596. 

[Number  I.]  A  prayer  composed  by  Pilkington,  afterwards  bi- 
shop of  Durham,  suited  to  the  beginning  of  the  reformation  of 
religion  under  queen  Elizabeth.  P.  597. 

Number  II.  Another  prayer  by  the  same  reverend  person  ;  for 
faithful  preachers  to  be  sent  out  by  God,  to  preach  the  gospel 
at  this  needful  time.  P.  599. 

Number  III.  Another  prayer  by  the  same ;  against  error  and 
popery.  P.  600. 

Number  IV.  Richard,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  to  the  lord  treasurer ; 
upon  his  remove  to  Durham.  ibid. 

Number  V.  The  lord  treasurer  to  the  queen  :  in  relation  to 
his  daughter,  and  the  earl  of  Oxford  her  husband,  unkind  to 
her.  Written  March  the  3d,  1576.  P.  602. 

Number  VI.  The  inscriptions  upon  the  monument  of  sir  An- 
thony Cook,  kt.  in  the  chapel  of  Rumford,  in  Essex.    P.  604. 

VOL.  II.    PART  II.  1) 


xviii  THE  CONTENTS. 

Number  VII.  Sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  lord  keeper,  to  the  queen; 
shewing  her  three  great  enemies,  France,  Spain,  and  Rome  : 
and  the  remedies  to  be  used  against  each  of  them.        P.  607. 

Number  VIII.  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burgh- 
ley  :  upon  the  queen's  command  for  the  suspension  of  Grindal, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury.  P.  61 1 . 

Number  IX.  The  queen's  letter  to  the  bishop  of  Lincoln,  to 
cause  the  exercises,  called  prophesyings,  to  cease  in  his  dio- 
cese. P.  612. 

Number  X.  The  order  of  the  government  of  the  colledge  of 
Westminster,  syns  the  last  erection,  begonne  by  D.  Byll,  and 
contynued  by  me  [Dr.  Goodman]  with  the  assent  of  the  chapi- 
ter :  as  appeareth  by  divers  decrees,  recorded  in  the  chapiter- 
book.  P.  613. 

Number  XI.  Edward  Phaer,  condemned  for  counterfeiting  coin, 
his  letter  from  the  Tower  to  the  lord  treasurer  ;  offering  to 
make  great  discoveries  of  coiners,  such  as  used  magic,  &c. 

P.  616. 

Number  XII.  George  Buchanan  to  Mr.  Randolph,  concerning 
publishing  his  history  :  and  his  distemper.  P.  619. 

Number  XIII.  Sandys,  archbishop  of  York,  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
concerning  his  inquiry  into  the  holy  orders  of  Whittingham, 
dean  of  Durham  :  for  which  some  complaint  was  made  of 
him  at  court.  P.  620. 

Number  XIV.  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  queen  :  his  letter  con- 
gratulatory to  her,  now  in  her  progress,  and  excusing  him- 
self for  not  waiting  upon  her.  P.  621. 

Number  XV.  Gilbert,  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  to  the  lord 
treasurer  :  to  hinder  a  design  to  impropriate  a  benefice ;  or  to 
get  a  lease  of  it  for  500  years.  P.  623. 

Number  XVI.  Wilsford  denyes  the  queen  to  be  supreme  head 
of  the  church  :  better  informed,  writes  to  the  lord  treasurer 
to  obtain  her  majesties  pardon.  P.  624. 

Number  XVII.  A  decree  for  the  restraint  of  the  excess  of 
apparel,  both  for  the  unreasonable  costs  and  the  unseemly 
fashions  of  the  same  j  used  by  scholars  and  students  in  the 
university  of  Cambridge.  P.  626. 

Number  XVIII.  The  vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  the  university 
of  Cambridge,  to  their  high  chancellor  ;    complaining  of  the 


THE  CONTENTS.  xix 

impeaching  of  their  free  suffrages  in  their  election  of  fellows, 
by  letters  procured  from  the  queen.  P.  629. 

[Number  XVIII.]  Articuli  propositi  pro  parte  et  nomine  illus- 
trissimi  ducis  Andegavensis,  fratris  unici  regis  Gallorum,  se- 
renissimae  reginae  Angliae ;  de  et  super  matrimonio  inter  ipsius 
majestatem,  et  praefati   ducis    celsitudinem,   16  Junii,   1579. 

P.  631. 

Responsum  ex  parte  serenissimae  reginae  exhibitum,  17  Junii, 
1579.  ibid. 

Number  XIX.  The  prayer  of  Mr.  John  Fox,  after  his  Good- 
Friday  sermon,  preached  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  about  the  year 
1578.  P.  636. 

[Number  XIX.]  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  letter  to  queen  Elizabeth, 
concerning  her  marriage.     Printed  entire  from  Cabala,  p.  363. 

P.  641. 

Number  XX.  A  letter  to  the  queen  from  some  person  of  quality  ; 
upon  the  subject  of  her  marriage,  and  the  succession  moved 
to  her  by  her  parliament.  P.  652. 

Number  XXI.  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  lord  treasurer  :  upon 
the  queen's  leave  to  resign  his  bishopric.  P.  659. 

[Number  XXL]  A  list  of  papists  imprisoned,  anno  1579,  in 
divers  places  in  the  realm.     Their  names,  qualities,  and  ages. 

P.  660. 

Number  XXII.  Prowde,  parson  of  Burton  upon  Dunmore,  to 
the  lord  treasurer  :  exciting  him  to  speak  freely  to  the  queen 
in  behalf  of  religion,  (as  professed  by  some,)  discounte- 
nanced. P.  662. 

Number  XXIII.  Mr.  Hugh  Broughton,  of  Christ's  college, 
Cambridge,  to  the  high  chancellor  of  that  university  ;  com- 
plaining of  his  being  wrongfully  deprived  of  his  fellowship, 
being  that  founded  by  king  Edward  VI.  Desiring  justice 
against  Dr.  Hawford,  the  master.  P.  665. 

Number  XXIV.  The  fellows  of  Christ's  college,  Cambridge,  to 
the  chancellor  of  that  university :  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Hugh 
Broughton,  against  the  master  of  the  college ;  who  had  de- 
clared his  fellowship  void.  P.  G67 . 

Number  XXV.    The  lord  treasurer  to  the  earl  of  Sussex.    News 

at  court,  concerning  the  French  ambassador,  and  the  prince 

of  Conde  from  the  king  of  Navar  :  both  together  in  private 

conference  with  the  queen.  P.  668. 

b2 


xx  THE  CONTENTS. 

Number  XXVI.  Thomas  Randolph,  esq. ;  late  the  queen's  am- 
bassador to  Scotland,  to  the  lord  chancellor  :  concerning  the 
Scots  king;  Daubigny;  and  Scottish  matters.  P.  671. 

Number  XXVJI.  The  bishop  of  Ely  to  the  lord  treasurer  :  in- 
forming him  of  intelligence  be  had  received  of  12000  Italians 
to  be  sent  by  the  pope  and  Spaniard  against  the  realm.   P.  672. 

Number  XXVIII.  Rodolphus  Quaker,  minister  of  Zurich,  to 
Grindal,  archbishop  of  Canterbury :  informing  him  of  many 
copies  of  the  excommunication  of  pope  Pius  V.  against  the 
queen,  printed  at  Rome  ;  to  be  dispersed  :  and  of  the  pope's 
and  Spaniard's  preparation  for  invading  England.  P.  673. 

[Number  XXVIII.]  The  content  of  a  letter  written  by  one  So- 
lomon Aldred,  (sometime  a  hosier  in  Birchin-lane,  London,) 
from  Lions  or  Rhemes,  to  Robert  Downes,  esq.  prisoner  in 
the  gaol  of  Norwich.  P.  674. 

An  account  of  the  abovesaid  letter,  given  by  Roger  Martin,  esq. 
and  the  occasion  of  his  hearing  it  read,  and  of  the  burning 
of  it.  P.  676. 

Number  XXIX.  A  trewe  note  of  certen  artycles,  confessed  and 
allowed  by  Mr.  D.  Feckenam,  as  well  in  Christmas  holiedays 
last  past,  as  also  at  divers  other  tymes  before  that  ;  by  con- 
ference in  lerning  before  the  reverend  father  in  God,  the  bi- 
shoppe  of  Elye,  and  before  D.  Perne,  dean  of  Elye,  master 
Nicolas,  master  Stanton,  master  Crowe,  Mr.  Bowler,  chap- 
leines  to  my  lord  of  Elye  :  and  divers  others,  whose  names 
be  here  subscribed.  P.  678. 

[Number  XXIX.]  Radulphus  Gualter  to  Grindal,  archbishop  of 
Canterbury;  concerning  a  purpose  in  the  synod  at  Frankford, 
of  framing  a  general  confession  of  all  the  protestant  churches  ; 
and  an  harmony  of  confessions.  P.  679. 

Number  XXX.  The  apology  of  Mr.  Robert  Horn,  (afterward 
bishop  of  Winchester,)  giving  the  reasons  of  bis  flight  abroad 
in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  queen  Mary.  Set  before  his 
translation  of  two  sermons  of  Mr.  Calvin.  P.  681. 

Number  XXXI.  The  answer  of  iElmer,  bishop  of  London,  to 
divers  objections  made  to  him,  for  felling  and  sale  of  the  woods 
belonging  to  the  see.  P.  693. 

Number  XXXII.  A  form  of  government  by  rural  deans,  or  su- 
perintendents ;  exhibited  by  the  chancellor  of  Norwich,  from 
the  bishop.  P.  695. 


THE  CONTENTS.  xxi 

Number  XXXIII.  A  letter  from  the  lord  Burghley,  high  chan- 
cellor of  the  university  of  Cambridge,  to  the  vice-chancel- 
lor, and  the  heads  of  the  said  university  :  sending  them  his 
determination  of  two  graces  :  whereof  there  had  been  great 
debate,  between  the  heads  and  the  other  doctors  :  sent  by 
Dr.  Barrow.  P.  701. 

Number  XXXIV.  A  part  of  a  letter  of  the  bishop  of  Ely  to  the 
lord  Burghley;  of  the  ill  state  of  St.  John's  college  :  for  want 
of  statutes.  P.  706. 

Number  XXXV.  The  names  of  all  the  noblemen  and  great  of- 
ficers of  the  queen,  from  the  beginning  of  her  reign  till  about 
the  year  1580.  Drawn  up  by  the  lord  treasurer  Burleigh's 
own  hand.  P.  707. 

Number  XXXVI.  A  catalogue  of  all  the  English  popish  books 
writ  against  the  reformation  of  the  church  of  England  ;  from 
queen  Elizabeth's  first  entrance  to  the  year  1580.  With  the 
names  of  such  learned  divines  as  answered  them.  P.  709. 


I 


ANNALS 


395 

OF  THE 

REFORMATION  OF  RELIGION, 

UNDER 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


BOOK  II. 


CHAP.  I. 


The  plunder  and  massacre  at  Antwerp  by  the  Spaniard. 
The  damage  sustained  by  the  English  merchants  there ; 
and  the  barbarous  usage  of  them.  Other  cruelties  exer- 
cised in  the  Low  Countries.  Which  causeth  the  queen  to 
interpose  in  their  behalf ;  and  of  her  own  subjects;  by 
embassies  to  the  States ;  and  to  the  king  of  Spain.  Jea- 
lousy of  the  Frenches  coming  into  the  Low  Countries  to 
aid  them.  The  French  protestants  prepare  to  jly  into 
England.  News  out  of  France.  Order  for  intercepting 
letters  to  the  Scottish  queen.  The  bishop  of  Chichester 
visits  his  diocese.  The  disaffected  to  religion  there. 
Account  qf  his  proceedings  with  them.  His  letters  to  the 
lords  of  the  council.  Many  of  the  queerbs  subjects  at 
mass  in  the  Portugal  ambassador  s  house,  at  the  Charter- 
house. The  recorder  of  London  gives  account  to  the 
court  of  what  was  done  there.  Names  qf  popish  fugi- 
tives ;  certified  into  the  exchequer. 

J.N  the  month  of  November,  the  next  year,  viz.  1576,  the  The  sacking 
king  of  Spain's  soldiers  sacked  and  spoiled  the  famous  cityof  AntvverP- 
of  Antwerp ;  wherein  they  committed  most  cruel  massacres, 

VOL.   II.    PART  II.  B 


2  ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    and  many  barbarous  violences  and  oppressions,  not  only  at 
1L       the  first  heats,  when  they  entered  and  took  it,  but  many 
Anno  1576. days  after;   killing  in  cool  blood  any  Walloons  they  met 
with,   and   seizing  upon   the  wealth,  treasure,  goods,  and 
merchandise  of  all  in  the  place,  the  English  merchants  not 
excepted,  notwithstanding  the  king's  privilege  of  peaceable 
living  and  trade  granted  them.     Which  insolences  I  shall 
here  the  rather  give  some  brief  account  of,  because  of  seve- 
ral  earnest  embassies  the  queen  despatched  on  this  occasion 
soon  after.    Which  I  take  from  an  English  gentleman,  that 
was  at  that  very  time  at  Antwerp,  and  was  an  eyewitness 
of  what  was  done,  and  escaped  thence  after  imminent  dan- 
396  ger  of  his  life,  and  faithfully  reported  when  he  came  home. 
He   seemed  to  be  some  public  person   and  agent  of  the 
queen's,  and  (as  I  am  apt  to  believe)  was  Dr.  Thomas  Wyl- 
son,  who  was  sent  over  but  the  month  before.     Which  ac- 
count was  soon  after  published  by  him. 
Account  "  That  there  lay  seventeen  thousand  dead  bodies  of  men, 

thereof  b5-    «  WOmen,  and  children,  in  the  town,  slain  at  that  time  by 

an  English  '  J 

gentleman  "  the  Spaniards.  That  they  neither  spared  age  nor  sex, 
SpoiTof  "  tmie  nor  placc>  person  nor  country,  profession  nor  reli- 
Antwerp.  «  gion,  young  nor  old,  rich  nor  poor,  strong  nor  feeble ; 
"  but  without  any  mercy  did  tyrannously  triumph,  when 
"  there  was  neither  man  nor  means  to  resist  them.  For 
"  age  and  sex,  young  and  old,  they  slew  great  numbers  of 
"  young  children,  but  many  more  women,  more  than  four- 
"  score  years  of  age.  For  time  and  place,  their  fury  was  as 
"  great  ten  days  after  their  victory,  as  at  the  time  of  their 
"  entry.  And  as  great  respect  they  had  to  the  church  and 
"  churchyard  (for  all  their  hypocritical  boasting  of  the 
"•  catholic  church)  as  the  butcher  hath  to  his  shambles  or 
"  slaughterhouse.  For  person  and  country,  they  spared 
"  neither  friend  nor  foe,  Portugal  nor  Turk.  For  profes- 
"  sion  and  religion,  the  Jesuits  must  give  their  ready  coin ; 
"  and  all  other  religious  houses,  both  coin  and  plate,  with 
"  all  other  things  that  were  good  and  portable  in  the 
"  church,  were  spoiled,  because  they  had ;  and  the  poor 
"  was  hanged,  because  they  had  nothing.     Neither  strength 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  3 

"  could  prevail  to  make  resistance,  nor  weakness  move  pity    CHAP. 
"  to  refrain  their  horrible  cruelty.     And  this  was  not  done        L 
"  when  the  chase  was  hot,  but  when  the  blood  was  cold,  Anno  1 576. 
"  and  they  now  victors  without  resistance. 

"  I  refrain  to  rehearse  the  heaps  of  dead  carcasses  which 
"  lay  at  every  trench  they  entered :  the  thickness  whereof 
"  did  in  many  places  exceed  the  height  of  a  man.  I  for- 
"  bear  also  to  relate  the  huge  numbers  drowned  in  the  new 
"  town.  I  list  not  to  reckon  the  infinite  number  of  poor 
"  Almains  who  lay  burnt  in  their  armour.  Some,  their 
"  entrails  scorched  out,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  body  free. 
"  Some,  their  heads  and  shoulders  burnt  off;  so  that  you 
"  might  look  down  into  the  bulk  and  breast,  and  take 
"  there  an  anatomy  of  the  secrets  of  nature.  Some,  stand- 
"  ing  upon  their  wastes,  being  burnt  off  by  the  thighs;  and 
"  some,  no  more  but  the  very  top  of  the  brain  taken  off 
"  with  fire,  while  the  rest  of  the  body  did  abide  unspeak- 
"  able  torments.  I  set  not  down  the  ugly  and  filthy  pol- 
"  luting  of  every  street  with  gore,  and  carcasses  of  men  and 
"  horses,  &c.  I  may  not  pass  over  with  silence  the  wilful 
"  burning  and  destroying  of  the  stately  townhouse,  and  all 
"  the  monuments  and  records  of  the  city ;  neither  can  I 
"  refrain  to  tell  their  shameful  rapes  and  outrageous  forces 
"  presented  unto  sundry  honest  dames  and  virgins.  It  is  a 
"  thing  too  horrible  to  rehearse,  that  the  father  and  mother 
"  were  forced  to  fetch  their  young  daughter  out  of  a  cloi- 
"  ster,  (who  had  fled  thither  as  unto  a  sanctuary,  to  keep 
"  her  body  undefiled,)  and  to  bestow  her  in  bed  between 
"  two  Spaniards,  to  work  their  wicked  and  detestable  will 
"  with  her." 

And  now  to  come  to  their  dealing  with  the  English  there.  The  Eng- 
"  A  poor  English  merchant,  having  redeemed  his  master's  1,,sh  ™ey_ 

r  is  ?  fc>  chants  in- 

"  goods  for  three  hundred  crowns,  was  yet  hanged  until  humanly 
"  he  was  half  dead,  because  he  had  not  two  hundred  more  w;thai. 
"to  give  them:  and  the  halter  being  cut  down,  and  he 307 
"  coming  to  himself  again,  besought  them  upon  his  knees 
"  with  bitter  tears  to  give  him  leave  to  seek  and  try  his 
"  credit  and  friends  in  the  town  for  the  rest  of  their  unrea- 

b  2 


4  ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  sonable  demand.    At  his  return,  because  he  sped  not,  (as 
"  indeed  no  money  was  then  to  be  had,)  they  hung  him 


Anno  1576."  again  outright;  and  afterward,  of  exceeding  courtesy, 
"  procured  the  friars  minors  to  bury  him.  And  of  the 
"  seventeen  thousand  carcasses  found,  when  the  view  of  the 
"  slain  was  taken,  I  think  in  my  conscience,  that  five  thou- 
"  sand,  or  few  less,  were  massacred  after  their  victory,  be- 
"  cause  they  had  not  ready  money  to  ransom  their  goods 
"  at  such  prices  as  they  pleased  to  set  on  them." 

As  for  the  injuries  done  by  them  on  this  nation,  he  thus 
described  the  same.  "  We  were  quiet  in  the  house  ap- 
"  pointed  for  the  mansion  of  the  English  merchants  under 
"  safe  conduct,  protection,  and  placard  of  their  king :  hav- 
"  ing  neither  meddled  any  way  in  these  actions,  nor  by  any 
"  ways  assisted  the  estates  of  the  country  with  money, 
"  munition,  or  any  kind  of  aid.  Yea,  the  [English]  go- 
"  vernor  and  merchants  (foreseeing  the  danger  of  the  time) 
"  had  often  demanded  passport  of  the  king's  governors  and 
"  officers  to  depart.  And  all  these,  with  sundry  other  alle- 
"  gations,  we  propounded  and  protested  unto  them  before 
"  they  entered  the  English  house,  desiring  to  be  there  pro- 
"  tected,  according  to  our  privileges  and  grants  from  the 
"  king  their  master ;  and  that  they  would  suffer  us  there 
"  to  remain  free  from  all  outrage,  spoil,  or  ransom ;  until 
"  we  might  make  our  estate  known  unto  the  castellane,  and 
"  other  head-officers,  which  served  there  for  the  said  king. 
"  All  which  notwithstanding,  they  threatened  to  fire  the 
"  house,  unless  we  would  open  the  door.  And  being  once 
"  suffered  to  enter,  they  demanded  presently  the  ransom  of 
"  twelve  thousand  crowns  of  the  governor.  Which  sum 
"  being  not  indeed  in  the  house,  neither  yet  one  third  part 
"  of  the  same,  they  spared  not,  with  naked  swords  and  dag- 
"  gers,  to  menace  the  said  governor,  and  violently  to  pre- 
"  sent  him  death,  because  he  had  not  wherewith  to  content 
"  their  greedy  minds.  But  in  the  end,  all  eloquence  not- 
"  withstanding,  the  governor  being  a  comely,  aged  man,  and 
"  a  person  whose  hoary  hairs  might  move  pity  and  procure 
"  reverence  in  any  good  mind,  (especially  the  uprightness 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  5 

"  of  his  dealing  considered,)   they  forced  him  with  great    CHAP. 

"  danger  to  bring  forth  all  the  money,  plate,  and  jewels 

"  which  was  in  the  house;  and  to  prepare  the  remnant  of  Anno  1576. 

"  twelve  thousand  crowns  at  such  days  and  times  as  they 

"  pleased  to  appoint. 

"  And  of  the  rest  of  our  nation,  which  had  their  goods 
"  remaining  in  their  several  packhouses  and  lodgings  else- 
"  where  in  the  town,  they  took  such  pity,  that  four  they 
"  slew,  and  divers  others  they  most  cruelly  and  dangerously 
"  hurt ;  spoiling  and  ransoming  them  to  the  utmost  value, 
"  that  might  be  made  or  esteemed  of  all  their  goods.  Yea, 
"  some  they  forced  to  ransom  his  goods  twice,  yea  thrice : 
"  and  all  that  notwithstanding,  took  the  said  goods  vio- 
"  lently  from  them  at  the  last.  And  all  these  injuries  being 
"  opened  unto  their  chief  governors  in  time  convenient,  and 
"  while  yet  the  whole  sum  set  for  several  ransoms  of  our 
"  countrymen,  and  the  English  house  in  general,  were  not 
"  half  paid;  so  that  justice  and  good  order  might  partly  308 
"  have  qualified  the  former  rigours  proffered  by  the  soldiers; 
"  the  said  governors  were  as  slow  and  deaf,  as  the  others 
"  were  quick  and  light  of  hearing  to  find  the  bottom  of 
"  every  bag  in  the  town. 

"  So  that  it  seems  they  are  fully  agreed  in  all  things.  Or 
"  if  any  contention  were,  the  same  was  by  strife  who  or 
"  which  of  them  might  do  greatest  wrongs:  keeping  the 
"  said  governor  and  merchants  there  still,  (without  grant  of 
"  passport  or  safe  conduct,)  when  there  is  scarcely  any  vic- 
"  tuals  to  be  had  for  any  money  in  the  town,  nor  yet  the 
"  said  merchants  have  any  money  to  buy  it  where  it  is. 
"  And  as  for  credit,  neither  credit  nor  pawn  can  now  find 
"  coin  in  Antwerp. 

"  In  these  distresses,"  said  this  writer,  "  I  left  them  the 
"  12th  of  this  instant  November,  1576,  when  I  parted  from 
"  them ;  not  as  one  who  was  hasty  to  leave  and  abandon 
"  them  in  such  misery,  but  to  solicit  their  rueful  cases 
"  here:  and  to  deliver  the  same  unto  her  majesty  and  coun- 
"  cil,  in  such  sort  as  I  beheld  it  there."'1 

So  that  within  three  days,  Antwerp,  which  was  one  of 

b3 


6  ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  the  richest  towns  in  Europe,  had  now  no  money  nor  trea- 
sure  to  be  found  therein,  as  the  said  English  gentleman 
Anno  1 576.  reported,  but  only  in  the  hands  of  murderers  and  strum- 
pets. For  every  dom  Diego  must  walk  strutting  up  and 
down  the  streets,  with  his  harlot  by  him  in  her  chain  and 
bracelets  of  gold.  And  the  notable  burse,  which  was  wont 
to  be  a  safe  assembly  for  merchants,  and  men  of  all  honest 
trades,  had  now  none  other  merchandise  therein,  but  as 
many  dicing  tables  as  might  be  placed  round  about  it,  all 
the  day  long. 
The  mi-  And  here  we  may  take  a  view  of  bloody  duke  d'Alva,  in 

thcLow  tne  -L°w  Countries,  where  he  set  up  the  inquisition.  Under 
Countries  whose  government  infinite  were  the  numbers  and  horrible 
govern-  the  executions  of  all  people  falling  under  his  hands ;  whose 
ment.  main  crime  was  their  profession  of  the  gospel.     Whereof 

take  this  brief  account  from  the  relation  thereof  given  in  at 
a  great  and  solemn  assembly  of  the  princes  of  the  empire  at 
General       Wormes,  anno  1578.     Where  the  lord  Aldegond  made  an 
history  of    oration  before  them,  shewing  them  the  miserable  state  of 

the  Nether-  ° 

lands.  the  Netherlands,  and  the  tyranny  of  duke  d'Alva  and  don 

Translated  j0]in?  an(j  ^}le  (lariger  the  empire  was  in  thereby.  And  how 
Giimst.  that  duke,  at  a  banquet  made  before  his  departure,  boasted, 
that  within  the  time  of  his  government  in  those  Nether- 
lands,  being  about  six  years,  he  had  caused  about  eighteen 
thousand  six  hundred  men  to  be  put  to  death  by  the  com- 
mon minister  of  justice,  the  hangman;  besides  an  innumer- 
able number  that  were  consumed  and  murdered  by  the  up- 
roars, mutinies,  tumults,  and  cruelties  of  the  soldiers  in 
many  places  of  the  same :  accounting  them  also  that  were 
killed  in  the  wars,  &c.  Besides  the  spoil  by  the  oppression 
and  insolence  of  the  soldiers  in  all  places  where  they  came. 
And  shewing  also,  by  common  account,  that  they  had  spent 
in  making  war  against  the  two  provinces  of  Holland  and 
Zealand,  and  in  building  castles,  &c.  above  thirty-six  mil- 
lions of  guilders.  And  that  they  sought  to  conquer  the 
kingdom  of  England,  under  pretence  of  aiding  the  impri- 
soned queen  of  Scotland ;  and  thereby  to  obtain  the  domi- 
nion of  the  sea,  and  therewith  the  rule  of  the  whole  world. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  7 

For  these  causes,  and    upon   these   considerations,   the    CHAP, 
queen  despatched  three  embassies  ;  all  of  them  chiefly,  that [ 


she  might  keep  fair  with  Philip  king  of  Spain,  and  withal  Anno  1576. 
be  a  seasonable  mediator  for  the  suffering  Low  Countries,  399 
as  well  as  for  the  indignities  offered  her  own  subjects.     In  Embassies. 
the  month  of  October,  she  sent  Dr.  Wylson,  master  of  these„t  ^the* 
requests,  to  the  States  of  the  Low  Countries,  to  know  the Low  Coun- 
cause  of  the  alteration,  and  what  the  States  purposed ;  and 
whether  her  majesty  might  do  a  good  office,  to  pacify  their  Cott.  Libr. 
troubles:    and  what  safety  and   assurance  our  merchants 
might  have  for  their  traffick  there  in  these  troubles :  to  dis- 
cover whether  the  French  would  enter  that  country,  and  to 
dissuade  it.  The  instructions  bore  date  the  22d  of  October ; 
the   substance  whereof  was,  "  to   know  of  them  the   true 
"  cause  of  the  arrest  and  committing  to  prison  of  those  that 
"  were  of  the  king  of  Spain's  council  in  those  Low  Coun- 
"  tries ;  and  of  the  besieging  of  Gaunt  castle,  kept  by  a 
"  garrison  of  Spaniards. 

"  To  let  them  understand  the  continuance  of  desire  her 
"  majesty  always  hath  had,  and  yet  hath,  to  help  pacify 
"  the  troubles  of  that  country  :  if  from  them  she  might  be 
"  advertised  which  way  she  might  best  deal  herein. 

"  To  understand  of  them  what  safety  and  assurance  our 
"  merchants  have,  during  these  troubles,  for  their  traffick. 

"  To  procure  access  unto  Rhoda:  the  better,  by  talk 
"  with  him,  to  discover,  whether  the  said  State  mind  to  re- 
"  nounce  their  obedience  to  the  king  his  master,  and  to 
"  cast  themselves  into  the  protection  of  any  foreign  prince. 

"  To  signify  to  the  same  Rhoda,  that  her  majesty  can- 
"  not  suffer  the  States  to  put  themselves  under  the  protec- 
"  tion  of  any  foreign  prince :  and  that  she  would  do  her 
"  best  to  compound  the  differences  between  the  king  and 
"  them. 

"  To  discover  what  foreign  forces  either  the  Spaniard  or 
"  the  States  look  and  hope  for :  namely,  whether  they  look 
"  for  any  aid  of  the  French."" 

1  T   1         o  Sir  John 

The  next  month,  viz.  November,   sir  John   Smith  was  smith  sent 
sent  ambassador  to  the  king  of  Spain.     The  cause  of  send- j?  the 

o  r  King  01 

B  4  Spain. 


8  ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    ing  him  was,  "  to  declare  to  that  king  the  cause  of  her  ma- 

'       "  jestj^s  sending  Dr.  Wylson  into  the  Low  Countries.    And 

Anno  1576. "  that  in  her  opinion,  no  way  was  so  good  to  pacify  and  re- 
"  tain  those  countries  under  his  government,  as  to  remove 
"  his  garrisons,  and  restore  their  privileges.  And  likewise 
"  to  present  to  him  the  supplication  and  request  of  the 
"  States  exhibited  to  that  end  to  her  majesty  by  monsieur 
**  d'Obignie.  Likewise  to  certify,  that  nothing  was  per- 
"  formed  that  was  promised  sir  Henry  Cobham  at  his  being 
"  last  in  Spain.  To  excuse  the  going  over  of  Englishmen 
"  to  serve  the  prince  of  Orange.  That  her  majesty  would 
"  not  suffer  these  Low  Countries  to  be  reduced  to  a  martial 
"  government.  And  finally,  to  crave  a  general  redress  of 
"  all  wrongs  done  to  her  subjects." 
His  instruc-  For  thus  more  at  large  the  instructions  given  to  her  said 
Tttus  b  2  amt>assador,  ran,  dated  the  of  November,  1576.  "  That 
"  notwithstanding  heretofore  she  had  often,  and  all  in  vain, 
"  persuaded  him  to  an  honourable  composition  with  his 
400  "  subjects  in  the  Low  Countries ;  yet,  now  at  the  request 
"  of  his  States,  Avho  of  late  sent  the  baron  d'Obignie  to  her, 
"  she  becometh  a  mediator  to  him  in  that  behalf. 

"  That  there  were  two  chief  means  to  the  said  composi- 
"  tion.  First,  to  remove  all  his  garrisons  and  soldiers  of 
"  foreign  countries  from  thence,  the  country  being  willing 
"  to  satisfy  them  touching  their  pays.  Secondly,  to  restore 
"  them  to  their  ancient  liberties  in  as  ample  manner  as  they 
"  enjoyed  them  in  Charles  the  Fifth's  time. 

"  That  the  cause  of  her  sending  Dr.  Wylson  to  the 
"  States,  was  to  discover  the  entrance  of  foreign  powers,  of 
"  which  there  was  great  number  brought.  And  whether 
"  they  minded  to  swerve  from  his  obedience :  minding  to 
"  do  all  her  best  offices  to  keep  those  countries  in  dutiful 
"  subjection  to  him. 

"  That  the  keeping  of  his  garrisons  there,  which  of  late 
"  had,  in  Antwerp  and  Maestricht,  committed  great  out- 
"  rages,  was  the  way  to  bring  the  people  and  states  to  such 
"  desperation,  that  of  force  they  must  all  combine  them- 
"  selves  to  shake  off  his  government. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  9 

"  That  if  there  were  any  offence  in  them,  yet  that  it  was    CHAP, 
more  profitable  and  more  honourable  for  a  prince,  as  he , 


"  was,  to  recover  them  rather  by  pardon  than  by  sword.       Anno  1576. 

"  That  there  was  no  part  of  that  performed,  that  the 
"  duke  of  Alva,  and  secretary  Saias,  by  their  handwriting, 
"  in  his  name,  promised. 

"  That  he  [the  ambassador]  deal  earnestly  with  the  king 
"  for  the  release  of  the  English  imprisoned  there,  and  their 
"  goods :  requiring  the  continuance  of  intercourse,  without 
"  such  usage  hereafter  towards  her  subjects.  Whereunto 
"  if  he  yielded,  to  have  it  assured  under  the  signature  of 
"  his  own  hand. 

"  To  excuse  the  going  over  of  some  Englishmen  that 
"  served  the  prince  in  Holland.  Which  were  such  as  had 
"  served  in  Ireland,  and  could  not  work  at  home ;  and 
"  went  over  by  stealth  against  her  commandment.  That 
"  their  chief  captain  had  been  punished  for  conveying  of 
"  them.  And  that  they  could  not  find  in  their  hearts  to 
"  serve  the  king  there ;  hearing  how  ill  their  countrymen 
"  were  used  in  Spain  by  the  inquisitors. 

"  That  the  denying  sir  Henry  Cobham's  request,  made 
"  in  her  majesty's  name,  to  have  an  ambassador  resident  in 
"  each  other's  dominions,  with  freedom  for  exercise  of 
"  prayer  in  their  own  families,  ministered  just  cause  of  sus- 
"  picion  that  he  made  no  estimation  of  her  friendship. 

"  That  if  he  purposed  to  make  a  conquest  of  the  Low 
"  Countries,  and  to  plant  a  martial  government  there,  that 
"  was  so  prejudicial  to  her  state,  she  neither  could  nor 
"  would  endure  it. 

"  Lastly,  to  crave  redress  generally  of  all  injuries  done 
"  to  her  subjects  by  them  of  his  dominions :  and  namely, 
"  for  the  late  outrageous  spoil  committed  upon  them  and 
"  their  goods  in  Antwerp."" 

The  next  month,  viz.  December,  she  despatched  sir  Ed- And  Horsey 
ward   Horsey  to  don  John  of  Austria,  that  became  thisJonnof 
year  governor  of  the  Spanish  Netherlands.     The  cause  of  Austria, 
sending  him  was,  to  declare  the  reason  of  Dr.  Wylson's  go- 
ing into  Flanders;  and  of  D'Obignie's  coming  hither:  as 


10         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   also  of  sending  sir  John  Smith  into  Spain.    To  wish  him  to 

'       grow  to  some  peaceable  end  with  the  States,  rather  than  to 

Anno  1576.  pUt  in  peril  the  loss  of  all  those  countries.     And  that  her 

401  majesty  would  not  suffer  them,  through  desperation,  to  cast 

themselves  into  the  hands  of  the  French.     And  lastly,  to 

crave  restitution  of  her  merchants'1  goods,  and  liberties  for 

them  to  depart  from  Antwerp. 

His  in-  This  was  in  short  Horsey's  message ;  as  appears  by  the 

TiulsB^  instructions  more  at  large  given  him,  bearing  date  the  14th 

p.  459.        of  December;  viz.  "  That  the  cause  of  sending  Dr.  Wylson 

"  to  the  States  was  to  discover,  whether  they  had  any  pur- 

"  pose  to  withdraw  themselves  clean  from  the  obedience  of 

"  the  king  of  Spain  or  no.     If  he  should  understand  that 

"  they  had  no  such  purpose,  but  that  they  stood  only  upon 

"  enjoying  of  their  privileges,  to  tell  them,  that  she  would 

"  be  glad,  if  she  knew  how  to  be  a  mean  between  the  king 

"  and  them,  for  a  good  end  of  these  troubles.     But  if  they 

"  had  any  intention  to  renounce  the  said  king^s  authority, 

"  Avhich  he  had  over  them,  in  the  right  of  his  inheritance  of 

"  the  dukedom  of  Burgundy,  that  she  would,  as  a  confede- 

"  rate  of  the  said  king,  aid  him  and  his  true  servants,  to 

"  compel  them  to  their  ancient  obedience. 

"  That  the  States  had  sent  monsieur  d'Obignie  to  her 
"  majesty,  to  assure  her,  that  they  meant  nothing  less  than 
"  to  withdraw  themselves  from  the  king^  obedience;  that 
"  their  taking  arms,  and  doing  as  now  they  did,  was  to  de- 
"  fend  themselves  against  the  great  spoils  and  intolerable 
"  outrages  of  the  Spaniard ;  and  that  they  desired  nothing 
"  more  than  that  her  majesty  would  be  a  mean  to  the  king, 
"  that  these  present  calamities  there  might  be  appeased 
"  otherwise  than  by  arms.  To  which  effect  they  had  a  sup- 
"  plication,  which  they  desired  to  be  presented  to  the  king 
u  on  their  behalf  by  her  majesty. 

**  That  thereupon  her  majesty  sent  sir  John  Smith  to 
"  present  the  said  supplication  unto  the  king  in  Spain ;  and 
"  the  said  Mr.  Horsey  now  to  don  John.  Following  that 
"  course  which  she  had  always  taken,  by  good  mediation 
"  between  the  king  and  his  ministers  in  those  Low  Coun- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  11 

"  tries,  and  the   people  of  the  said  countries,  to  do  her   CHAP. 
"  best  endeavour  to  reduce  them  to  some  good  pacifica-         ' 


il  tion.  Anno  1576. 

"  That  she  hoped  don  John,  seeing  the  present  state  of 
"  those  countries,  would  follow  that  way  of  redress  which 
"  should  seem  best  for  the  king's  honour,  and  the  continu- 
"  ance  of  these  countries  under  his  government,  and  re- 
"  store  them  to  such  quietness,  as  the  ancient  intercourse 
"  between  her  subjects  and  that  nation  might  be  reconti- 
"  nued.  Wherein,  if  he  took  not  present  order,  the  States 
"  were  entered  into  such  a  secret  combination  with  the 
"  French,  as  would  put  the  king  of  Spain  in  peril  of  the 
"  loss  of  all  those  countries. 

"  That  seeing  the  open  actions  of  the  said  States  declared 
"  that  they  were  otherwise  affected  than  heretofore,  and 
"  ready  to  run  any  course,  rather  than  to  endure  the  op- 
"  pressions  which  they  have  long  time  felt ;  making  their 
"  demands  with  the  sword  in  their  hand ;  he  should  do 
"  very  well,  having  large  authority  thereto,  to  grow  to  some 
"  peaceable  and  quiet  end  with  them  :  and  so  to  be  a  mean 
"  to  convert  the  king's  forces  against  the  common  enemy  of  402 
"  Christendom ;  against  whom  he  had  done  himself  great 
"  honour. 

"  That  if  don  John  shall  go  on  by  force,  and  seek  to  alter 
"  the  ancient  form  of  government  in  these  Low  Countries, 
u  whereby  they  should  be  forced  to  cast  themselves  into  the 
"  hand  and  protection  of  the  French,  her  majesty  saw  it  a 
"  matter  so  perilous  to  her  state,  that,  as  well  in  respect  of 
"  herself,  as  for  the  compassion  she  had  for  those  Low 
"  Countries,  with  which  her  nation  had  so  long  amity, 
"  would  in  no  wise  suffer  the  same ;  but  use  such  remedies 
"  as  necessity  required,  both  for  her  own  safety,  and  the 
"  preservation  of  their  state. 

"  That  contrariwise,  if  her  majesty  might  be  plainly  made 
"  to  understand,  that  the  States1  meaning  was  to  withdraw 
"  themselves  from  the  king's  government,  in  demanding 
"  that   which   was  not  honourable  for  him    to  grant,  she 


12         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  would  join  her  forces  with  his,  against  them  and  their 
II 

"  fautors. 


Anno  1576.  "  That  in  his  way  to  don  John  he  should  confer  secretly 
"  with  some  of  the  chiefest  of  the  States ;  and  to  persuade 
"  them  to  demand  nothing  that  was  unfit  for  subjects  to 
"  ask,  or  a  prince  to  grant.  Otherwise  they  should,  what- 
"  soever  in  word  they  professed,  declare  their  inward  mean- 
"  ing  to  be  other  than  they  pretended. 

"  And  that  if  don  John  should  not  yield  to  reasonable 
"  requests,  but  would  prosecute  the  matter  with  force,  she 
"  minded  not  to  see  them  oppressed,  but  would  aid  them 
"  by  all  the  good  means  she  might. 

"  That  if  he  could  learn  the  said  States'1  proceedings  and 
"  intelligence  with  France ;  to  dissuade  them  from  the  same ; 
"  as  well  by  offering  them  assistance  from  hence,  as  by 
"  threatening;  and  assuring  them,  that  she  would  join  with 
"  don  John  to  impeach  their  said  intelligence. 

"  That  while  he  remained  with  don  John,  to  observe  all 
"  his  actions,  both  secret  and  other,  as  much  as  he  could : 
"  what  forces  he  had,  or  was  like  to  have,  and  from  whence: 
"  how  he  was  affected  towards  her  majesty :  how  he  was 
"  persuaded  of  her  sincere  meaning  touching  the  king  of 
"  Spain :  how  he  accepted  and  liked  that  she  should  inter- 
"  pose  herself  as  a  mediator  between  the  king  and  his  sub- 
"  jects. 

"  And  lastly,  that  he  demand  of  don  John  restitution 

"  and  recompence  of  all  things  taken  away  in  Antwerp ; 

"  and  of  all  wrongs  offered  to  her  majesty^  subjects  and 

"  merchants  there,  in  the  late  massacre ;  with  liberty  and 

"  safe  conduct  for  them  all  to  depart  from  thence,  with  their 

"  goods  that  were  left,  and  ships ;  according  to  the  good 

"  amity  and  intercourse  betwixt  her  realms  and  those  Low 

"  Countries.11 

The  danger      The  queen  was  the  more  jealous  of  the  disturbances  in 

ed  of  the     tn°se  Low   Countries,  because    she  was  informed  of  the 

French  aid-  French  designs  there,  upon  their  application  to  them  for 

rag  the  .  ,  i-ii  . 

states.  Ti-  aid :  which  she  by  no  means  liked  of,  (as  appeared  above,) 

tus,  B.  2. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  13 

as  being  a  course  to  betray  them  to  their  enemies.     And   CHAP, 
this  a  notable  paper  of  intelligence  discovered,  being  sent 


from  somebody  nameless  in  those  Low  Countries;  adding  Anno  1 576. 

this  advice  in  the  conclusion,  which  was  as  follows: 

"  They  are  about  to  play  such  a  tragedy  in  this  country,  403 
touching  matters  of  the  state  and  religion,  as  if  her  ma-  intelligence 
jesty  do  not  bear  therein  such  a  part  as  she  ought,  she  is 
like,  out  of  hand,  to  see  what  she  would  not.  Titus,  B.  2. 

"  The  duke  of  Alencon  prepareth  great  forces  in  France, 
which  will  be  in  a  readiness  before  midsummer.  He  doth 
openly  confess  that  he  doth  nothing  without  his  brother's 
will  and  consent ;  without  the  which,  men  of  judgment 
had  never  any  great  hope  of  him.  Hereby  the  end  of  his 
departure  from  the  king  is  known.  And  indeed  it  could 
no  longer  be  hidden  from  those  that  are  acquainted  with 
Bussis  voyage  to  Paris,  and  his  conference  had  with  the 
duke  of  Guise,  the  Spanish  ambassador,  and  such  like. 
His  demands  of  the  States  are  very  small,  and  in  effect 
almost  of  no  weight.  He  promiseth  to  drive  don  John 
out  of  the  country  at  his  own  costs  and  charges.  After 
which  time,  if  they  do  resolve  to  change  their  lord,  he 
prayeth  to  be  preferred  before  any  other.  He  giveth  it 
out,  that  he  will  give  an  example,  or  pattern,  in  these 
countries,  of  the  manner  how  he  meaneth  to  carry  him- 
self in  two  enterprises,  which  he  intendeth  against  two 
kingdoms,  which  he  nameth  to  be  Naples  and  Sicilia.  But 
it  is  feared  the  nations  he  meaneth  are  nearer  unto  France, 
[viz.  England  and  Ireland.] 

"  He  must  needs  shoot  at  one  of  these  two  marks.  The 
first,  and  that  which  is  most  to  be  feared,  under  colour 
of  assisting  the  States,  to  oppress  them.  Which  is  ga- 
thered by  three  sound  reasons :  first,  by  his  former  deal- 
ing towards  these  of  the  religion.  Secondarily,  by  the 
interest  that  the  crown  of  France  hath  in  the  example  of 
dissolving  or  reforming  of  this  state,  [viz.  to  bring  it 
under  a  more  arbitrary  government.]  And  thirdly,  by 
the  amity  and  secret  intelligence  which  the  king,  his  bro- 


14 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 


Anno  1576'. 


404 


ther,  and  he,  have  with  the  Spaniard :  having  lately  pro- 
cured a  truce  between  the  Turk  and  him,  for  the  further- 
ance of  his  affairs  in  these  parts.  By  this  first  mark,  the 
tyrannous  authority  of  the  Spaniard  shall  be  established 
in  these  countries;  to  their  prejudice  that  know  the  in- 
conveniencies  likely  to  follow  of  the  same,  and  have  op- 
posed themselves  thereunto. 

"  The  other  mark  is,  to  be  pricked  forward  with  desire 
of  greatness,  by  winning  these  countries,  or  a  great  part 
of  the  same,  to  the  crown  of  France:  which,  in  outward 
show,  he  seemeth  to  pretend.  And  being  come  with  great 
forces,  and  having  great  intelligence  in  the  said  countries, 
to  lay  wait  for  duke  Casimire\s  person,  to  despatch  him 
out  of  the  way  ;  the  better  afterwards  to  deal  with  those 
of  the  religion  :  which  have  none  elsewhere  to  trust  unto 
in  Germany  but  him.  And  finally,  that  having  possessed 
himself  of  these  countries,  France  may  be  able  on  even 
side  to  overtop  England,  while  they  do  practise  new 
troubles  in  Scotland. 

C(  Having  these  two  strings  to  his  bow,  he  doth  so  ear- 
nestly press  the  States  here  in  this  negociation ;  as  whe- 
ther it  be  to  their  liking  or  disliking,  he  is  fully  resolved 
to  come.  The  poor  men  having,  as  the  common  proverb 
is,  the  wolf  by  the  ears,  cannot  resolve  whether  it  should 
be  less  hurtful  and  dangerous  for  them  to  have  his  open 
enmity,  by  refusing  of  him ;  or  to  have  him  in  continual 
jealousy,  by  accepting  him  to  them. 

"  To  meet  these  two  inconveniencics,  the  queen  is  to  use 
two  remedies.  The  one  is,  the  war  earnestly  followed ; 
the  other  is,  to  procure  a  peace.  But  that  would  hinder 
greatly  her  majesty's  affairs.  For  that  by  such  means 
the  Spaniard  would  be  put  again  in  authority,  if  not  as 
great  as  heretofore,  yet  likely  to  come  to  that,  by  the 
only  accident  of  the  prince  of  Orange's  death,  if  he  should 
happen  to  die.  Besides,  her  majesty  should  greatly  dis- 
courage such  as  were  devoted  unto  her  here,  by  procur- 
ing unto  them  a  very  hurtful  and  dangerous  peace.    And 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  15 

"  further,  there  is  small  likelihood  here  of  acceptation  of  CHAP. 

"  peace,  the  change  of  the  lord,  or  alteration  of  the  state, 

"  being  intended,  if  not  already  resolved  on.  Anno  1576. 

"  It  remaineth  that  the  queen  should  take  in  hand  a  se- 
"  cret  war,  by  strengthening  duke  Casimir,  in  such  sort  as 
"  he  may  be  able  secretly  in  her  name  to  make  head  against 
"  the  king  and  his  brother,  as  long  as  he  shall  be  here ;  and 
"  to  send  him  over  into  France,  if  need  should  require,  to 
"  divert  the  course  of  their  enterprises.  For  it  will  be  more 
"  profitable  and  necessai'y,  that  in  case  this  state  be  driven 
"  to  change  master,  they  should  rather  choose  a  new  one, 
"  than  by  yielding  themselves  unto  France,  to  make  the 
"  same  so  strong,  that  they  may  be  able  to  bridle  their 
"  neighbours. 

"  For  which  purpose  it  were  requisite  her  majesty  did 
"  not  only  secretly  strengthen  the  said  duke  Casimir  with 
"  the  two  thousand  corslets  already  required,  but  also  with 
"  as  many  more  at  her  own  charges :  to  the  end,  that  hav- 
"  ing  armed  him  to  withstand  all  enterprises  against  her,  he 
"  may  do  her  some  worthy  service  in  these  troublesome 
"  times,  and  upon  this  so  happy  occasion ;  as,  if  her  majesty 
"  do  not  take  her  benefit  of  it  now,  she  is  not  like  to  have 
"  the  like  again.11 

This  Casimir  was  son  of  Frederick,  elector  palatine  of  the 
Rhine ;  who  came  into  the  Low  Countries  about  this  time, 
or  before,  to  assist  the  States :  to  whom  queen  Elizabeth 
sent  supplies,  according  to  the  advice  above  given.  And  so 
also  came  d'Alencon.  But  with  what  success,  I  leave  it  to 
the  historians  of  those  Low  Country  wars  to  relate. 

But  the  great  desire  and  endeavour  of  those  of  the  Low  Reasons  for 
Countries,  and  their  friends  here,  was  to  bring  the  queen  to  statefnn- 
receive  them  under  her  protection,  and  to  take  the  govern-  der  her  pro- 
ment  of  them  upon  her,  with  convenient  forces  :  which  they 
earnestly  offered  her  majesty ;  having  no  great  inclination 
to  venture  themselves  with  the  French :   under  one  of  the 
two  they  found  it  necessary  to  commit  themselves.    And  for 
what  reasons  and  considerations  the  queen  should  accept 
their  offer,  a  discreet  and  knowing  merchant,  (whose  name 


16        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    was  W.  Villers,)  then  at  Middleburgh,  thus  wrote  to  a  great 
IIj       lord,  lord  Burghley,  as  I  think:  out  of  whose  original  let- 


Anno  l.w.ter,  dated  March  26,  I  had  the  ensuing  lines,  viz. 

In  a  letter       «  And  for  further  intelligence,  it  may  please  your  ho- 

mantn  M"  "  nour  to  understand,  it  is  no  small  grief  unto  me  to  hear 

England,     a  m  tnis  country  that  which   I  do  hear ;  considering  the 

"  offers  that  have  been  made  by  his  excellency  [the  prince 

405  "  of  Orange]   and  the  states  of  the  countries,  to  her  ma- 

"  jesty  ;  and  to  be  utterly  refused  [viz.  to  take  them  into 

"  her  protection,  and  openly  to  aid  them  against  the  king 

"  of  Spain's  tyranny.]     I  cannot  think  but  that  there  are 

"  some  great  hinderers  of  the  same ;    wherein   they  may 

"  have  a  good  meaning.     But  I  beseech  Almighty  God  to 

"  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  their  hearts ;  that  they  may 

"  rather  be  helpers  and  setters  forward  of  noble  and  worthy 

"  deeds,  than  to  be  hinderers  thereof. 

"  There  never  could  have  happened  the  like  safety  to 
*'  our  most  worthy  queen  and  country,  as  for  her  majesty 
"  to  have  such  a  government  offered  unto  her ;  the  which 
"  without  comparison  are  the  strongest,  and  of  the  greatest 
"  consequence,  that  be  in  the  world.  God  preserve  and 
"  keep  her  majesty  from  the  malice  of  her  enemies  and 
"  ours,  and  grant  that  she  may  long  reign  over  us :  Amen. 
"  If  it  be  true,  that  her  majesty  hath  utterly  refused  the 
"  offer,  (as  it  is  here  said  she  hath,)  undoubtedly  it  will  fall 
"  into  the  government  of  the  French,  or  it  be  six  months. 
"  It  is  of  a  very  truth,  that  there  is  at  this  present  with  the 
"  prince  certain  commissioners  out  of  France  for  the  same. 
"  And  it  is  said  there  shall  come  ten  thousand  men  from 
"  thence,  if  her  majesty  do  refuse  the  same.  And  for  the 
"  good  wills  of  the  French  towards  us,  we  do  well  know 
"  they  do  make  account  of  us  to  be  their  ancient  enemies : 
"  and  if  the  kings  of  England,  in  times  past,  did  find  it  was 
"  not  for  the  safety  of  our  realm  to  have  such  a  neighbour 
"  as  Calais  was,  before  it  was  taken  by  king  Edward  the 
"  Third,  how  much  more  are  we  to  consider  of  these  coun- 
"  tries,  and  of  the  consequence  of  them  every  way ;  and 
"  what  will  follow,  if  the  French  may  once  possess  them  ? 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  17 

"  And  on  the  other  side,  if  the  Spaniard  should  prevail  CHAP. 
"  therein,  according  to  his  desire,  (as  I  pray  God  that  I  do 
"  not  live  to  see  that  day,)  unhappy  may  we  then  think  Anno  1576, 
"  ourselves  to  be,  and  in  worse  case  than  if  the  French  have 
"  it.  For  the  settled  hatred  of  the  Spaniard  doth  so  abound 
"  in  their  hearts  towards  us,  that  they  do  not  let  to  utter 
"  their  minds  in  such  speeches  to  them  at  Serick  seas 
"  against  her  majesty,  that  no  good  subject,  with  a  patient 
"  mind,  can  abide  the  report  thereof.  I  pray  God  confound 
"  them  and  their  evil  inventions.  I  am  not  altogether  out 
"  of  hope,  but  that  her  majesty  will  be  a  mean  that  the 
"  enemy  may  be  stayed  from  his  purpose.  The  provision 
"  that  the  prince  hath  made  for  the  succour  of  Serick  seas 
"  is  great.  God  grant,  them  good  success :  they  do  stay 
"  only  for  wind  and  weather." 

Yet  in  the  mean  time  the  States,  by  their  privateers,  did 
great  damage  to  their  enemies  that  traded  to  and  with 
Spain,  and  took  abundance  of  their  ships  and  goods  ;  inso- 
much as  the  aforesaid  merchant  writes  in  the  same  letter, 
"  That  the  great  booties  they  had  taken  within  the  two  last 
"  months  were  to  the  value  of  an  hundred  and  twenty  thou- 
"  sand  pounds  sterling.  And  yet  for  the  means  of  the  great 
"  preparation  that  was  made  to  remove  the  enemy  from 
"  Serick  seas,  and  paying  off  mariners  and  soldiers,  they 
"  were  still  bare  of  money.'" 

I  add  one  piece  of  intelligence  more  in  this  letter,  as  it 
relates  to  England :  "  It  is  said  here,  there  is  six  hundred 
"  Englishmen  arrived  within  this  month  in  Holland.  I  wish  406 
"  it  were,  or  that  it  may  be  very  shortly,  six  thousand ;  or 
"  else  I  would  those  that  be  ready  here,  to  be  called  home 
"  again ;  else  they  will  be  but  as  a  prey  to  the  Spaniard  or 
"  the  French.  For  undoubtedly  the  prince  must  either  re- 
"  ceive  succours  from  the  French,  or  else  be  overcome  by 
"  her  enemies,  if  her  majesty  do  not  even  shortly  assist 
"  them  with  a  great  force.11 

In  the  mean  time  the  protestants  in  France  were  in  very  The  protes 
ill  case,  and  great  resolutions  taken  up  to  be  rigorous  with  $1^™^ 
them  ;  insomuch  that  those  innocent  and  poor  people  medi-  deavom-  a 

VOL.  II.   PART  II.  C 


18        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    tated  nothing  now  but  to  leave  their  country,  and  to  fly  into 
'        England  for  their  safety :  against  which,  France  made  all 
Anno  1576.  the  provision  she  could  to  stop  them.     For,  notwithstand- 
EuXndt0   m8  tne  French  king's  promise  to  allow  them  the  liberty  of 
their  religion,  and  so  some  pacification  had  been  made  be- 
tween them,  yet  now  all  things  looked  towards  a  severe  per- 
secution of  them.    And  the  popish  (called  the  holy)  league, 
between  the  pope,  the  French  king,  and  the  Spaniard,  was 
now  taking  vigorous  effect :  which  those  of  the  religion  per- 
ceiving, found  it  necessary  to  fly  to  England  for  refuge ; 
concerning  which,  and  the  present  state  of  affairs  in  France, 
as  fresh  news  brought  over  to  Portsmouth,  the  lord  Henry 
Radcliff,  brother  to  Thomas  earl  of  Sussex,  gave  him  intel- 
ligence, in  the  month  of  January,  to  this  import. 
The  inteiii-      "  That  such  news  as  he  had  received  out  of  France,  he 
of  "ent'tcT"  **■  though  good  to  advertise  his  honour ;  although  he  knew, 
the  earl  of  «  as  he  wrote,  that  he  [the  earl]  received  the  true  certifi- 
ComTsuss*!  "  cate,  and  he  [his  brother]  but  report  from  friends.    That 
Cott.  Libr.  it  on  Thursday  last,  there  came  a  ship  from  Deep,  which 
"  arrived  there  upon  Sunday.     By  which  he  understood 
"  that  the  French  king  published  and  proclaimed,  that  there 
"  should  be  no  more  preaching  of  the  gospel  in  his  country. 
"  Whereupon  divers  of  the  religion  were  fled ;  and  divers 
"  that  would  fly,  could  not :  for  that  all  the  coasts  of  Nor- 
"  mandy,  and  the  seacoast  adjoining,  were  restrained  and 
"  stopped.     That  mons.  Melleroy,  the  governor  of  Nor- 
"  mandy,  did  assemble  force  for  the  king ;  and  that  there 
"  had  been  brought  into  Normandy  divers  bands  of  soldiers, 
"  by  small  companies,  which  now  were  discovered ;    and 
"  that  mons.  Melleroy  had  taken  order  with  mons.  Sigo- 
"  nie,  the  governor  of  Deep,  that  there  should  be  within 
"  Deep  four  or  five  ensigns,  which  Sigonie  had  agreed  to 
"  receive.     That  there  should  be  garrisons  also  in  most 
"  towns  upon  the  seacoast.    That  the  protestants,  as  many 
"  as  could  get  away,  were  gone  to,  the  prince  of  Conde,  who 
"  had  been  in  Rochel,  and  had  taken  order  there.     That 
"  mons.  de  Montpensier,  and  mons.  de  Bedon,  being  with 
"  the  king  of  Navarr,  to  know  what  he  should  do,  the  king's 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  19 

"  answer  was,  that  if  the  French  king  would  not  keep  his  CHAP. 
"  promise,  he  would  make  war.     That  there  was  great  pre-         ' 
"  paration  made  on  both  sides,  and  cruel  war  was  thought  Anno  ,1576. 
"  to  follow.     That  the  pope,  and  king  of  Spain,  and  the 
"  French  king,  had  all  agreed  to  make  the  duke  of  Guise 
"  general  of  these  wars.    That  duke  Casimir  had  sent  word 
"  to  the  French  king,  that  he  would  prepare  great  numbers 
"  of  men  of  war  against  him.     That  the  merchants  and  407 
"  common  people  of  France,  upon  the  seacoasts,  were  at 
"  their  wits  end,  for  fear  of  this  war  towards.     That  there 
"  was  prohibition  made  that  no  Frenchman  be  suffered  to 
"  fly  into  England."     And  then  concluding,  "  Thus  have 
"  I  certified  your  honour  of  such  news  as  I  have  received, 
"  although  not  confirmed.     I  humbly  commit  your  honour 
"  to  God.     From  Portsmouth,  Jan.  15,  1576. 
"  Your  honour's  brother, 

"  Most  humble  to  command, 

"  Henry  Radclyff." 

This  news  was  the  more  strange,  because  the  king,  Henry 
III.  but  lately  come  to  the  crown,  had  made  a  general  peace 
with  the  confederates,  proclaimed  through  France,  and  had 
done  divers  things  in  favour  of  the  protestants,  and  would 
have  it  called  his  peace.  So  that  they  of  the  religion  con- 
cluded it  the  more  firm.  Yet  by  the  incessant  intrigues  of 
the  pope,  with  the  duke  of  Guise,  and  the  popish  faction  in 
France,  that  king  soon  broke  his  word,  and  entered  again 
into  a  civil  war. 

And  in  fine,  by  another  letter  from  court,  namely,  from  The  earl  of 
the  earl  of  Leicester  to  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  may  be  ob-  apprehen- ' 
served  how  matters  stood  at  this  critical  time  between  the  s|ons  aJ; this 

.  ,  ...  time.  Epist. 

Low  Countries  and  the  queen ;  and  likewise  with  respect  to  com.  Salop. 
Scotland :  and  what  great  care  was  then  thought  to  be  had  "» ColfcS« 
for  keeping  a  fair  correspondence  with  that  king,  for  her 
better  security  from  all  her  enemies  abroad.  The  words  of 
the  said  letter,  dated  February  15,  were  these.  "  For  the 
"  matters  of  the  Low  Countries,  they  go  hardly.  And 
"  truly,  my  lord,  I  look  for  no  good  from  thence.     From 

c  2 


20         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  Scotland  there  is  even  this  day  some  advertisement  of  bet- 
"  ter  hope  of  the  king's  good  proceedings  there,  and  with 


Anno  1576. «  ]ler  majesty,  than  of  late  we  looked  for.  And  it  is  the 
"  greatest  care  I  have,"'1  as  he  added,  "  that  her  majesty  may 
"  have  good  amity  with  that  king.  For,  if  so  it  may  be,  I 
"  have  no  great  fears,  as  the  world  standeth,  of  all  the  rest 
"  of  her  enemies  abroad  whatsoever.  And  I  do  not  see  but 
"  that  this  king  may  be  had,  without  any  very  great  charge 
"  to  her  majesty.  We  hear  that  of  late  he  hath  dealt  very 
"  well  against  his  chiefest  papists.     God  grant  that  he  may 

"  so  go  forward.     For  if  both  these and  the  princes 

"  join  in  maintaining  the  true  religion,  it  will  be  the  safety 

"  and  preservation  of  them  both,  and  of  their  countries. 

"  Your  lordship  doth  hear,  I  am  sure,  that  the  ambassadors 

"  are  departed  towards  Flanders,  on  her  majesty's  behalf, 

"  six  days  ago ;  but  the  wind  doth  yet  hold  them  on  this 

"  side.    God  send  their  travail  to  bring  forth  good  and  pro- 

"  fitable  fruit.     The  best  news  I  can  write  your  lordship  is 

"  of  her  highness  good  and  perfect  health.     Which  God 

"  long  continue,-"  &c. 

Letters  and      _/\s  for  the  dangers  at  home,  the  greatest  proceeded  from 

from  Scot-  the  queen  of  Scots:  between  whom  and  divers  in  Scotland, 

land  to  the  there  Was  much  secret  correspondence,  as  well  as  with  fo- 

Scottish  .  .  .  L 

queen.  reign  princes,  her  friends.  But  queen  Elizabeth  was  watch- 
408  ful,  and  had  secret  intelligence  :  as  in  the  beginning  of  this 
year  she  knew  that  there  were  letters  passing,  and  messen- 
gers coming  towards  that  queen :  a  matter  which  required 
the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  to  have  his  eyes  about  him.  Sir 
Francis  Walsingham  now  let  the  earl  know,  that  her  ma- 
jesty gave  him  order  to  let  him  understand,  that  she  was 
lately  and  credibly  informed  of  certain  secret  messengers 
come  out  of  Scotland,  with  letters  to  that  queen,  his  charge; 
and  who  were  already  entered  England,  and  by  all  likeli- 
hood not  far  from  his  lordship's  house.  That  her  majesty's 
pleasure  therefore  was,  that  he  should  use  all  the  best  and 
secretest  means  he  could  in  belaying  the  country  round 
about,  for  their  apprehension  and  the  intercepting  the  said 
letters.    And  by  an  enclosed  note  sent,  he  should  read  their 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  21 

names,  and  some  more  circumstances  hereof.  This  was  dated    CHAP, 
from  the  court,  the  29th  of  March,  1576.  L 


Besides  these  popish  practices  in  the  north,  in  the  south  Anno  1576. 
parts  also  the  papists  increase,  and  religion  went  backwards:  The  bishoP 

1  ,  1  -11  •  •  of  Chiches- 

as  appeared  by  what  Richard  Curtess,  bishop  of  Chichester,  ter  visits  his 
signified  to  secretary  Walsingham,  concerning  what  he  found  dj"";n'  Pa~ 
in  his  triennial  visitation,  finished  this  year,  viz.  that  they  crease. 
that  were  backward  in  religion,  in  the  county  of  Sussex, 
grew  worse  and  worse ;  and  that  chiefly  upon  the  coming  of 
don  John  of  Austria,  the  king  of  Spain's  bastard-  brother, 
into  the  Low  Countries  this  year,  to  be  governor  there; 
to  vex  the  professors  of  the  gospel,  and  to  destroy  the  liber- 
ties of  that  free  people.     The  bishop,  therefore,  had  cited 
such  as  were  most  suspected,  by  his  ordinary  authority  in 
that  visitation.     And  their  names,  and  the  articles  where- 
upon he  examined  them,  he  thought  fit  to  send  withal  to 
the  secretary :   "  Thinking  it  fit  (as  he  wrote)  to  shew  the  His  letter 
"  same  to  his  honour,  because  there  were  some  of  them  [i.  e.  to'the^e- 
"  justices  of  the  peace]  that  pretended  well,  and  yet  were  cetary. 
"  not  sound  in  religion,  that  went  about  to  make  the  worst  nce.er 
"  of  it,  [that  is,  of  this  his  examination  and  course  he  took 
"  with  those  he   suspected.]      And  therefore  he  advised, 
"  if  it  might  seem  good  to  their  honours,  and  others  of  her 
"  majesty's  most  honourable  privy  council,  either  to  have 
"  such  of  them  clean  put  out  of  the  commission  of  peace  as 
"  were  in  it,  or  else  at  least  that  there  might  be  a  Dedimus 
"  potestatem  to  some,  to  take  their  oaths  openly  at  the  next 
"sessions,  to  the  queen's  supremacy;    which  would  be  a  The  justices 
"  great  stay  to  the  country.    For  it  was  commonly  and  ere-  susPected- 
"  dibly  thought,  that  some  of  them  never  took  that  oath, 
"  although  it  were  otherwise  returned.     And  so  with  his 
"  most  humble  and  hearty  prayers,  he  most  humbly  and 
"  heartily  commended  his  honour  to  God,  his  good  will  and 
"  pleasure.  Dated  from  Aldingburn,  March  24,  1576.  Sub- 
"  scribed,  Ri.  Cicestren." 

Then  follow,  in  the  said  bishop's  letter,  the  names  of  those  justices  and 
justices  and  others  so  suspected  ;  and  the  articles  ministered  ?*h"s  ?ted 
to  them.  shop. 

cS 


22         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  The  names  of  them  that  xvere  called  were  these. 

Sir  Thomas  Palmer,  the  el-      Henry  Gosford,  of  Stansted 


Anno  1576.      der,  knt.  Lodge,  gent. 

409  William    Shelly,   of  Michel  Jasper  Gunter,  gent. 

Grove,  esq.  John  Navye,  of  Racten,  yeo- 
Rich.  Shelley,  late  of  Worm-         man. 

inghurst,  gent.  John  Bickley,  gent. 

Thomas  Lewknor,  of  Selsey,  John  Riman,  gent. 

esq.  One  Hare,  of  Mr.  CarrelFs 
Wm.  Dawtre,  of  Moor,  esq.  house. 

Richard  Ernly,  esq.  Scot,  of  Iden. 

Jeffrey  Pole.  One  Tichbourn,  of  Durford, 
Edw.  Gage,  of  Rentley,  esq.  gent. 

John  Gage,  of  Firles,  esq.  Cryer,  parson  of  Westmeston. 

Tho.  Gage,  of  Firles,  esq.  Gray,  parson  of  Withian. 

Edward  Gage,  of  Firles,  esq.  The  curate  of  Shepley. 

George  Gage,  of  Firles,  esq.  John  Taylor,  parson.     And 

J.  Shelley,  of  Pateham,  esq.  Dr.  Bayley.     With  others. 

But  for  summoning  so  many,  he  seemed  to  have  some 

reprimand  from  above.     For  which  he  made  his  vindication 
afterwards,  as  we  shall  see. 

The  articles  were  these. 

I.  How  often  have  you  been  at  common  prayer  in  your 
parish  church,  since  the  first  of  January,  1575,  last? 

II.  How  often  have  you  been  partaker  of  the  sacrament, 
otherwise  casna  dominica,  since  the  same  time  ? 

III.  How  many  sermons  have  you  heard  since  the  same 
time  ? 

IV.  Whether  do  you  send  any  letters  or  money,  or  re- 
ceive any  letters,  from  such  as  be  fled  beyond  seas? 

V.  Whether  have  you  any  of  the  books  of  Harding, 
Stapleton,  Rastal,  Saunders,  Marshal,  or  of  such  others  as 
be  supposed  to  be  beyond  the  seas,  and  answered  by  the 
learned  father,  bishop  Jewel,  or  some  other  learned  men  of 
the  religion;  or  of  such  as  they  have  answered,  printed 
without  their  answers  ? 

VI.  Whether  do  you  keep  in  your  house  any  that  come 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  23 

not  at  all  to  common  prayer:  or,  whether  do  you  dwell  in   CHAP, 
the  house  of  any  that  do  not  come;  or  doth  receive  any 
books  or  pictures  from  such  as  be  beyond  the  seas,  since  the  Anuo  1576. 
first  of  January,  1575  ? 

This  visitation  was  the  more  carefully  managed  by  the  His  method 
bishop  aforesaid,  by  diligent  inquisition  after  the  disaffected  in j*™^  " 
in  religion;  because  of  certain  letters  sent  from  the  privy them-  Pa- 
council,  and  some  orders  of  the  ecclesiastical  commission. 
The  proceedings  and  effects  whereof,  with  the  discreet  me- 
thod used,  the  bishop  thought  fit,  the  next  month,  to  acquaint 
the  lords  withal,  to  this  tenor :  "  That  it  might  please  their 
"  honours  to  understand  the  true  circumstances  of  his  late 
"  proceedings  in  the  matters  of  religion.  That  in  his  late 
?;  visitation,  the  ministers,  and  others  of  that  country,  com- 
"  plained  to  him,  that  divers  had  come  out  of  Kent,  Surrey, 
"  and  Hampshire,  not  sound  in  religion.  And  that  of  late  410 
"  some  of  them  in  that  country  waxed  worse  and  worse. 
"  Whereupon  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  deal  with  them. 
"  And  for  the  better  countenancing  and  strengthening  his 
"  ordinary  jurisdiction,  he  mentioned  their  lordships1  let- 
"  ters,  and  the  authority  of  the  high  commission  :  yet  using 
"  his  own  ordinary  authority.  And  thinking  with  himself 
"  that  he  might  be  both  blamed  and  charged,  if  he  called 
"  some,  and  left  out  others,  he  thought  good  to  cite  them 
"  all :  yet  with  these  cautions  and  promises,  (which  in  his 
"  opinion  might  satisfy  all  reasonable  persons,)  first,  that  if 
"  any  knew  himself  clear,  he  might  certify  him  [the  bishop] 
"  under  the  hand  of  the  curate  and  churchwarden  of  the 
"  parish ;  and  then  he  should  not  need  to  appear.  Se- 
"  condly,  if  any  hereafter  meant  to  conform  themselves, 
"  notwithstanding  any  thing  past,  if  they  did  but  write  to 
"  him,  he  released  them  also  from  appearance.  Thirdly,  if 
"  any  were  not  yet  satisfied,  and  would  be  content  to  admit 
"  charitable  and  learned  conference ;  if  they  would  but 
"  come  to  him  the  day  before,  they  should  have  that  time 
"  and  respite  which  they  could  reasonably  desire.  As  di- 
"  vers  did,  and  had  it  accordingly  granted.  And  such  only 
"  to  appear,  who  refused  all  these.     And  that  for  such  as 

C  4 


24         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  refused  them  all,  and  appeared  otherwise  than  they  need- 
IL        "  ed,  he  granted  them  both  copies  of  the  articles,  and  what 
Anno  1576."  else  either  for  time  or  manner  they  themselves  desired. 
"  Concluding,  thus  in  most  humble  and  hearty  wise  he  be- 
"  seeched  the  Almighty  long  to  preserve  their  honours,  to 
"  the  maintenance  of  the  gospel,  Ri.  Cicestren."     It  bore 
date  April         1577. 
Public  mass      But  popery  was  discovered  yet  nearer  the  court ;  mass 
bnssadorof  being  publicly  said  in  the  Portugal  ambassador's  house,  at 
Portugal's    t}le   Charter-house,   many   English,   the   queen's    subjects, 
being  present  at  it,  the  Spanish  ambassador  being  there. 
Fleetwood,  the  recorder  of  the  city,  hearing  thereof,  and 
by  order,  as  it  seems,  of  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  from 
court,  interrupted  them,  while  they  were  at  their  ceremony. 
Upon  complaint  whereof  made  by  the  said  ambassador  to 
the  queen,  she  was  so  complaisant  as  to  command  the  re- 
corder to  be  committed  ;  and  ordered  the  lords  of  her  privy 
council  to  inquire  more  particularly  into  the  matter,  that  so 
she  might  the  better  and  more  fully  understand  it,  and  be 
able  to  give  the  ambassador  (who  made  a  great  clamour)  a 
more  absolute  answer.     Whereupon  the  lords  of  the  coun- 
cil appointed  the  lord  keeper,  the  lord  treasurer,  and  sir 
Walter  Mildmay,  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  to  take  the 
The  privy    examination  of  this  matter :  writing  thus  to  them  ;  "  After 
lett      b    t "  our  hearty  commendations  to  your  good  lordships.     Her 
the  said  am- "  majesty  being  given  to  understand,  that  the  ambassador 
complaint    "  °f  Portugal  doth  not  rest  satisfied  with  the  punishment 

for  being     «  extended  by  her  highness''  order  upon  the  recorder ;  in- 
disturbed.  .    .  ,  ,  •       i  i        i         •  i 
"  sisting  greatly  upon  the  outrage  committed   by  the  said 

"  recorder,  in  the  manner  of  his   proceeding,  in  the  late 

"  search  made  by  him  of  the  said  ambassador's  house ;  as, 

"  the  beating  the  porter,  the  entering  in  with  naked  swords, 

"  the  laying  violent  hands  upon  the  lady  his  wife,  the  tak- 

"  ing  of  the  host  and  chalice,  and  the  breaking  open  of 

411  "  certain  doors;  and  such  other  like  violences;  wherewith 

"  the  said  ambassador  hath  acquainted  you,  the  lord  trea- 

"  surer:  she  thinketh  it  very  convenient,  lest  happily  he 

"  might  aggravate  the  matter  more  than  there  is  cause,  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  25 

due  examination  be  made  by  you  of  the  said  particularities,   CHAP, 
by  calling  before  you,  as  well  such  strangers  as  you  can 


"  learn  were  there,  (not  being  of  the  ambassador's  family,)  Anno  1576. 
"  as  also  such  others  as  accompanied  the  said  recorder, 
"  whom  you  shall  think  fit  to  be  examined  in  that  matter. 
"  Which  examination  being  by  you  taken,  her  pleasure  is, 
"  you  shall  send  hither  with  all  speed  ;  to  the  end,  that 
"  thereupon  her  majesty  may  be  the  better  able  to  answer, 
"  in  case  he  shall  urge  any  further  satisfaction.  And  so 
"  we  bid  your  lordships  heartily  farewell.  From  Hampton 
"  Court,  the  7th  of  November,  1576. 
(Signed) 

"  E.  Lincoln.        T.  Sussex.         Arundel. 

"  A.  Warwyke.    R.  Leycester.    Fra.  Walsingham.1' 

The  more  regard  was  now  given  to  this  ambassador,  be-  The  recor- 
cause  he  was  ready  to  depart,  having  concluded  upon  a  ^Tenfto" 
traffick  between  both  nations.  So  that  the  sheriffs  and  the  the  Fleet, 
recorder  were  sent  for  before  the  council;  before  whom 
they  spake  for  themselves.  And  the  lords  made  a  true  re- 
port thereof  to  her  majesty.  And  at  their  return  they  said 
to  them,  that  they  had  done  but  according  to  law  :  yet  not- 
withstanding, for  honour's  sake,  and  that  now  seigneur  Gi- 
raldo  was  upon  his  despatch ;  and  for  that  by  his  good 
means  there  was  an  honourable  conclusion  of  traffick  brought 
to  pass :  therefore  it  was  thought  meet  by  her  majesty  that 
they  should  go  to  the  Fleet.  And  thereupon,  at  the  board, 
they  received  their  warrant  to  Mr.  Warden  of  the  Fleet,  to 
receive  them.  All  this  the  recorder  writ  out  of  the  Fleet 
the  same  day,  (November  7,)  wherein  they  were  committed, 
to  the  lord  treasurer :  and  lastly,  thanking  him  for  his  great 
care  for  their  well  doing;  and  that  he  would  thank  the 
lords,  who  did  as  much  at  that  present  as  possibly  they 
could.     But  the  queen's  will  must  stand. 

The  lord  treasurer  had,  by  a  postscript  to  the  council's 
order,  advised  the  recorder  to  give  a  just  and  true  relation 
of  this  whole  matter  in  writing.  And  accordingly  so  he  did, 
accompanied  with  his  letter :  which  letter,  with  his  declara- 


26        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    tion  at  large  of  his  proceedings,  I  will  set  down  from  the 

IL        very  original,  that  the  merits  of  the  cause  may  more  fully 

Aano  1576. appear:    together  with  other  passages,  not  unworthy  our 

taking;  notice  of. 

The  recor-       In  his  letter  he  shewed  the  treasurer,  together  Avith  the 

cation  of     ^or<^  keeper,  and  the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  "  That 

what  he  had  «  ]ie  ]laQi  required  Mr.  Spinola,  [a  merchant  in  London,] 

"  in  time  past,  to  give  seignior  Giraldie  (that  was  the  am- 

"  bassador's  name)    counsel  to   amend  divers   things   that 

"  were  amiss ;  and  especially  touching  the  repair  of  these 

"  lewd  people,  the  queen's  subjects,  that  came  to  his  mass. 

412"  That  seignior  Giraldie  said  to  his  friends,  that  he  [the 

"  recorder]  bare  him  malice,  and  that  he  did  this  for  malice. 

"  Upon  which  occasion  he  used  these  words :   My  lord,  I 

"  refer  that  to  God  and  your  lordship's  own  conscience,  I 

"  never  said  we  heard  that  your  lordship  ever  touched  any 

"  man  for  malice ;  and  I  thank  God  even  from  my  heart, 

"  that  I  never  used  any  man  living  with  any  malicious  deal- 

"  ings.    He  added,  that  seignior  Giraldie' s  faults  were  such, 

"  that  he  did  not  only  malice,  but  did  abhor.     Our  Lord 

"  make  him  a  virtuous  man.     And  then  he  beseeched  his 

"  lordship  to  thank  Mr.  Warden  [of  the  Fleet]  for  his  most 

"  friendly  and  courteous  using  of  him.     And  he  thanked 

"  God  for  it,  that  he  was  quiet,  and  lacked  nothing  that  he 

"  or  his  bedfellow  were  able  to  do  for  him ;  and  that  it  was 

"  a  place  where  a  man  might  quietly  be  acquainted  with 

"  God.     And  so  prayed  the  Lord  God  to  bless  his  good 

"  lordship,  the  lord  keeper,  and  sir  Walter  Mildmay.     It 

"  was  dated  the  9th  of  November." 

His  infor-        Then  he  began  his  information  touching  his  proceedings 

what  was     m  tne  Portugal  ambassador's  house,  with  this  preface,  that 

done  at  the  he  h^  according  to  the  lord  treasurer's  postscript,  writ 

dor's  house,  with  his  own  hand,  set  down  (and  sure  he  was  thereof)  the 

when  the     ver    |;ruth   without  adding;  or  informing  any  thing  more  or 

mass  was  ^  °  o         J  o 

saying.        less  than  the  simplicity  of  the  matter  was  in  action. 

"  Upon  Sunday  last,  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon, 
"  Mr.  Sheriff  Kimpton  and  Mr.  Sheriff  Barnes,  and  I,  the 
"  recorder,  did  repair  unto  the  Charter-house ;  and  knock- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  27 

ing  at  the  gates,  no  man  answered.     Mr.  Sheriff  B.  by   CHAP, 
agreement  went  upon  the  back-stairs,  to  see  that  no  mass- 


hearers  should  escape.  And  after  divers  knockings  at  the  Anno  1576. 
"  gate,  the  porter  came,  being  a  Portugal,  who  did  speak 
"  English,  and  said  my  lord  was  not  at  home.  Then, 
"  quoth  we,  let  us  speak  with  you,  Mr.  Porter,  for  we  have 
"  brought  letters.  And  the  porter  answered  us  very  stub- 
"  bornly.  And  at  the  length  he  opened  the  gate,  and  I, 
"  the  recorder,  put  in  my  left  leg,  meaning  to  enter  in  at 
"  the  gate.  And  being  half  in  and  half  out,  the  porter, 
"  knowing  me  "very  well,  said,  Back,  villain ;  and  thrust 
"  the  gate  so  sore  upon  my  leg,  that  I  shall  carry  the  grief 
"  thereof  to  my  grave.  Sithence  that  time  my  pain  hath 
"  been  so  great,  that  I  can  take  no  rest.  And  if  Mr.  She- 
"  riff  Kimpton  had  not  thrust  the  gate  from  me,  my  leg 
"  had  been  utterly  bruised  into  shivers.  And  besides,  the 
"  porter  began  to  bustle  himself  to  his  dagger,  and  took  me 
"  by  the  throat :  and  then  I  thrust  him  from  me ;  for  in- 
"  deed  he  was  but  a  testy  little  wretch.  And  so  I  willed 
( '  Mr.  Sheriff  and  the  officers  to  stay  the  fellow  from  doing 
"  any  hurt  to  any  other  in  his  fury. 

"  After  this  we  passed  quietly,  all  doors  being  open,  out 
"  of  the  hall  up  the  stairs  :  and  at  the  stair-head  there  was 
"  a  great  long  gallery,  that  in  length  stood  east  and  west. 
"  In  the  same  gallery  all  the  mass-hearers,  both  men  and 
"  women,  were  standing.  For  the  priest  was  at  the  gospel, 
"  and  the  altar-candles  were  lighted,  as  the  old  manner  was. 
"  After  this,  we  knocked  at  the  outer  door  of  the  gallery, 
"  and  all  they  looked  back.  And  then  Mr.  Sheriff  K.  and 
"  I  charged  all  such  as  were  Englishmen  born,  and  the 
"  queen's  subjects,  to  come  forth  of  that  place.  And  then 
"  came  all  the  strangers  running  towards  us :  some  of  them  4 13 
"  beginning  to  draw  first  their  daggers,  and  then  after  they 
"  buckled  themselves  to  draw  their  rapiers.  And  by  that 
"  time  two  bailiffs,  errants  of  Middlesex,  (whose  names  I 
"  remember  not,)  being  at  the  door,  did  draw  their  swords. 
"  And  immediately  Mr.  Kimpton  caused  the  strangers  to 
"  be  quiet ;  and  I  caused  the  bailiffs  to  put  up  their  swords. 


28         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   "  And  then  Mr.  K.  with  all  the  mass-hearers,  with  seignior 
II  ...  .  . 

"  Giraldie's  wife,  and  her  maids,  were  all  in  a  heap,  forty 


Anno  1576."  persons  at  once  speaking  in  several  languages. 

"  And  then  I  said  to  Mr.  Sheriff,  I  pray  you,  let  me  and 
"  you  make  a  way  for  my  lady.  And  so  he  making  way 
"  before,  I  kissed  my  hand,  and  took  my  lady  Giraldie  by 
"  the  hand,  and  led  her  out  of  the  press  to  her  chamber 
u  door,  and  there  made  a  most  humble  curtsey  unto  her. 
"  And  after,  I  put  out  my  hand  to  the  rest  of  her  gentle- 
"  women,  and  first  kissed  it,  and  delivered  them  into  their 
"  chamber  also.  And  Mr.  Sheriff  Barnes  came  into  the 
"  gallery :  and  so  we  three  examined  every  man  what  he 
"  was.  And  first,  such  as  were  seignior  Giraldie's  men,  we 
"  required  them  to  depart.  And  after  many  lewd  and  con- 
"  tumelious  words  used  by  them  against  us,  we  by  fair 
"  means  got  them  out  of  the  gallery  into  their  lady's  lodg- 
"  ing.  And  then  proceeded  we  to  the  examination  of  the 
"  strangers  that  were  not  of  seignior  Giraldie's  house,  nor 
"  of  his  retinue.  And  they  most  despitefully,  against  all 
"  civility,  used  such  like  words  in  their  language  against 
"  us,  that  if  our  company  had  understood  them,  there  might 
"  have  chanced  great  harm. 

"  But  in  plain  terms  I  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I  see  no 
"  remedy  but  ye  must  go  to  prison ;  for  most  of  you  be 
"  free  denizens.  And  then  I  willed  the  officers  to  lay  hands 
"  on  them ;  and  immediately  every  man  suddenly  most 
"  humbly  put  off  his  cap,  and  begun  to  be  suitors,  and 
"  sought  favour.  And  so  upon  their  submission,  we  suf- 
"  fered  them  to  depart,  all,  saving  Anthony  Guarras ;  who 
"  was  not  willing  to  depart  from  us,  but  kept  us  company. 
"  And  all  this  done,  we  examined  the  English  subjects,  and 
"  sent  them  to  prison ;  who,  to  say  the  truth,  provoked  the 
"  strangers  into  fury  and  disorder  against  us.  For  if  the 
"  English  then  had,  according  to  our  direction,  departed 
"  from  the  strangers,  and  come  forth  unto  us,  the  strangers 
"  had  been  quiet,  and  we  without  trouble.  But  truly  the 
"  greatest  fault  was,  that  as  well  the  English  mass-mongers, 
"  as  also  the  free  denizens,  for  the  covering  of  their  own 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  29 

"  offences,  practised  rather  to  have  murder  committed,  than   CHAP. 
"  to  be  taken  as  they  were.  Ij 

"  All  this  while  the  mass-sayer  stood  at  the  north  end  of  Anno  1576. 
"  the  altar ;  and  no  man  living  said  a  word  to  him,  nor 
"  touched  him ;  saving  that  he  did  give  to  divers  of  our 
"  servants  singing  cakes :  wherewith  I  was  offended  with 
"  them  for  receiving  that  idolatrous  bread.  And  all  being- 
"  done,  and  we  ready  to  depart,  it  was  said  by  a  stander 
"  by,  If  ye  look  in  at  that  door,  near  the  altar,  said  he,  you 
"  shall  find  a  number  of  mass-mongers.  And  then  did  the 
"  priest  take  a  key  out  of  his  pocket,  and  smiling,  opened 
"  the  door ;  and  Mr.  Sheriff  Kimpton,  with  the  priest,  look-  414 
"  ed  in,  and  there  was  nobody. 

"  And  then  Anthony  Guarras  took  me  by  the  hand,  to 
"  see  the  altar,  how  trim  it  was.  For  Mr.  Barnes  and  I 
"  stood  afar  off  in  the  gallery.  And  I  said  to  Guarras,  Sir, 
"  if  I  had  done  my  duty  to  God  and  to  the  queen,  I  had 
"  taken  two  hundred  here  upon  All  Hollown  day  last,  and 
"  as  many  upon  All  Souls  day  also.  Ho,  sir,  said  Guarras 
"  unto  me,  become  of  this  religion,  and  surely  you  will  like 
"  it  well,  and  it  will  be  a  ready  means  to  make  you  a  good 
"  Christian.  And  so  we  went  near  the  altar ;  where  neither 
"  he  nor  I  touched  any  manner  of  thing.  And  so  we  bade 
"  the  priest  farewell ;  who  gently  saluted  us.  And  I  sud- 
"  denly  looking  back,  saw  the  priest  shake  his  head  at 
"  us,  and  mumbled  out  words,  which  sounded  diable,  and 
u  male  croix,  or  to  that  effect.  And  then  I  said  to  Mr. 
"  Sheriff,  Sirs,  let  us  depart,  for  the  priest  doth  curse.  And 
"  so  we  departed.  Anthony  Guarras  brought  us  to  the  ut- 
"  most  gate ;  where  Mr.  Sheriff  and  I  invited  him  to  din- 
"  ner  with  us :  but  he  departed  back  to  hear  out  the  afore- 
"  said  mass. 

"  The  foresaid  Guarras,  at  this  business,  said,  that  he 

"  himself  was  an  ambassador  to  a  greater  person  than ; 

"  and  so  did  shake  his  head.  What !  quoth  I,  do  you  mean 
"  a  greater  personage  than  the  queen  our  mistress  ?  Na,  na, 
"  said  he,  I  meant  not  so.     No,  quoth  I,  it  were  not  best 


30        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "for  you  to  make  comparison  with  the  queen  our  mistress. 
IL       "  Whose  ambassador  are  you  then  ?  quoth  I.    The  pope's  ? 
Anno  1576."  And  then  he  departed  further  off  in  an  anger.     This 
"  Guarras  was  a  very  busy  fellow  in  this  action. 

"  Among  all  these  strangers,  I  marked  one  Swygo,  who 
"  is  a  free  denizen,  married  to  an  English  woman.  He" is  a 
"  broker,  and  hath  his  chief  living  by  our  merchants.  This 
"  fellow  made  himself  more  busy  than  it  became  him.  There 
"  was  a  tall  young  fellow,  an  Italian,  that  was  very  wanton 
"  with  us ;  and  it  hath  been  told  me  sithence,  that  he  and 
"  others  are  kept  here  for  two  causes :  the  one  for  uttering 
"  the  pope's  allom ;  and  the  other  to  serve  for  intelligencer : 
"  which,  I  think,  are  very  spies.  This  youth  was  very  busy, 
"  and  bestirred  him  as  though  he  had  been  treading  of  a 
"  galliard.  There  was  one  John  Chivers,  an  Irishman,  a 
"  student  of  the  inns  of  the  chancery  ;  who,  as  it  appeared 
"  unto  me,  (I  having  a  vigilant  eye  of  all  sides,)  was  a  great 
"  stirrer  of  the  strangers  against  us.  This  young  man, 
"  when  he  could  not  prevail,  then  he  gat  up  to  the  south 
"  end  of  the  altar ;  and  there  he  confronted  the  mass-sayer, 
"  with  his  cap  on  his  head,  who  was  on  the  other  end,  and 
"  stood  there  as  though  he  had  been  an  Italian.  His  gar- 
"  ments  were  a  cloak  and  a  rapier,  after  the  Italian  fashion. 
"  And  when  I  demanded  what  he  was,  be  bowed  on  the  one 
"  side  and  the  other,  as  though  he  had  not  understood  me ; 
"  much  like  the  fashion  of  seignior  Giraldie :  by  which  I 
"  did  note  that  he  had  been  often  there. 

"  This  is  all  that  I  do  remember ;  and  in  my  conscience, 
"  and  as  I  shall  answer  before  God  at  the  latter  day,  we 
"  used  ourselves  with  such  humble  reverence  unto  his  lady 
"  and  her  family,  as  more  we  could  not  do  to  the  queen, 
"  our  mistress,  save  kneeling. 
415  "I  sent  seignior  Giraldie  word,  as  I  remember,  at  Easter 
"  last,  by  Mr.  Benedict  Spinello,  that  he  should  not  suffer 
"  the  queen's  subjects  to  repair  to  his  mass :  yea,  and  that 
"  other  things  also  should  be  amended ;  wherewith  the  people 
"  did  wonderfully  grudge  at  him :  and  I  am  sure  Mr.  Spi- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  31 

"  nello  did  my  message  to  him  in  a  decent  order.     This  is   CHAP. 

"  not  the  first  time  that  his  house  hath  been  dealt  withal  by  _ 

"  the  sheriffs.     Strumpets  have  been  gotten  with  child  inAnnoi57tf. 

"  his  house  ;  and  we  of  the  hospital  driven  to  take  order  for 

"  their  keeping.     The  masters  shall  justify  this.     I  never 

"  saw  any  ambassador  sent  out  of  England,  but  that  he  was 

"  both  wise  and  virtuous,   and  was  not  indebted  to  any. 

"  And  whether  seignior  Giraldie  was  an  ambassador  or  not, 

"  surely,  my  lord,  I  knew  not,  until  my  lords  of  the  coun- 

"  cil  had  told  me  thereof  upon  Monday  last,  at  the  council 

"  board." 

This  shews  how  jealous  the  state  at  that  time  was  of  pa- 
pists and  mass-mongers,  as  they  called  them,  and  what 
watchfulness  to  prevent  the  subjects  from  lapsing  into  that 
religion,. 

The  state  was  concerned"  to  be  watchful  in  these  times,  Fugitives 
the  queen  having  so  many  enemies  of  the  popish  faction  her  £"tlfiecj in 
subjects,  both  at  home  and  abroad ;  of  the  latter  sort  were  quer. 
the  fugitives,  entertained  by  the  pope  and  Spaniard.     This 
year,  1576,  Jan.  29,  were  certified  into  the  exchequer  such 
as  were  fled  over  the  seas,  of  noblemen,  gentlemen,  priests, 
and  schoolmasters,  to  near  the  number  of  fourscore ;  con- 
trary to  the  statute  reg.  Eliz.  13.     Their   names,  condi- 
tions, and  in  what  counties  they  inhabited,  may  be  read, 
taken  from  an  authentic  paper,  in  the  Appendix.  No.  I. 


32        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


book  CHAP.  II. 

ii. 

Anuo  1576  The  bishop  of  Exon  sends  up  some  that  refused  going  to 
4 16  church.  Another  of  his  diocese  makes  nothing  of  a  book- 
oath.  His  dealing  zvith  him.  He  opposeth  the  sending 
down  a  commission  ecclesiastical :  and  why.  The  bishop 
of  Lincoln  preacheth  at  court.  The  suitableness  of  his 
♦  subject.  He  is  concerned  as  visitor  of  hinges  college, 
Cambridge.  Great  differences  in  that  college.  Articles 
of  accusation  against  Dr.  Goad,  the  provost:  his  an- 
swers :  his  good  service  to  that  house.  Sandys,  bishop 
of  London,  translated  to  York :  his  farewell  sermon  at 
St.  PauTs.  Endeavours  used  to  get  Bishopthorp  from 
that  archbishop.  His  reasons  why  he  will  not  part  with 
it.  Elmer,  that  succeeded  in  the  see  of  London,  contests 
with  the  archbishop  about  the  revenues.  The  case  brought 
before  the  lord  treasurer. 

iNI  OW  to  come  to  some  matters  occurring  this  year,  where- 
in the  bishops  were  concerned  both  with  the  papists  and 
with  other  schismatics  and    heterodox  men,  or  otherwise 
employed.     It  was  ordered  about  these  times,  that  such  of 
either  sort,  disturbing  the  peace  of  the  church,  and  disa- 
greeing to  the  religion  and  worship  established,  should  be 
sent  up  to  the  privy  council,  or  to  the  commission  ecclesias- 
„  tical,  held  at  Lambeth  ;  there  to  be  dealt  withal,  in  order 
to  their  reducement. 
Bishop  of         Bradbridge,  bishop  of  Exeter,  had  now  to  deal  with  both 
Exon's  deal-  sorts      Some  Cornish  gentlemen,  being  of  his  diocese,  came 
some  of  his  not  to  church,  and  were  informed  of,  and  brought  before 
camTnot a  him-    But  ne  could  not  prevail  with  them,  to  work  them  to 
to  church.    any  good  conformity.     "  Whether  the  cause  was,  as  he 
"  conjectured,  the  boldness  that  they  had  conceived  by  rea- 
"  son  of  the  lenity  used  in  these  days,  (mild  usage  hitherto 
"  being  exercised  towards  the  papists,)  or  rather  their  hope 
"  of  alteration  in  time  to  come  :  because  he  saw  they  craved 
"  ever  respite  of  time,  and  in  time  grew  rather  indurate 
"  than  reformable ;  as  the  bishop  now,  December  3,  wrote 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  33 

"  to  the  lord  treasurer;  when  three  of  them  were  sent  up,    CHAP. 

"  viz.  Rob.  Beckote,  Richard  Tremain,  and  Francis  Er-        IL 

"  myn ;  and  now  commanded  to  wait  there  above.     As  he  Anno  1576. 

"  had  in  some  letters  before,  so  now  in  this,  he  desired  his 

"  lordship  to  prevail  with  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  or 

"  the  bishop  of  London  to  take  some  pains  with  them ; 

"  they  [there  of  the  ecclesiastical  commission]  wanting  no 

"  assistance  of  learned  men  and  books :  adding,  that  the 

"  whole  country  longed  and  desired  to  hear  of  their  godly 

"  determination ;    namely,  what  success  they  should  have 

"  with  these  gentlemen." 

Such  letters  from  the  lords  were  not  unusual  in  those  417 
times,  to  call  upon  the  bishops  to  look  to  recusants  in  their  JjjjJj^J^0 
dioceses,  that  came  not  to  the  public  service.      So  after-  quiry  after 
wards,  in  the  year  1581,  the  archbishop  received  a  letter, recusants- 
reminding  of  an  act  made  for  the  retaining  of  her  majesty's 
subjects  in  their  due  obedience,  as  abusing  her  highness1 
former  great  goodness  and  lenity,  and  refusing  to  conform : 
and  that  the  bishops  should  make  inquiry  as  well  according 
to  former  certificates  heretofore  made  of  recusants,  as  by 
others.     And  the  next  year  other  letters  came  from  the 
lords  to  the  archbishop  and  bishops,  against  recusants,  for 
a  diligent  search  to  be  made  of  such  persons ;  and  certifi- 
cates to  be  made,  under  their  hands,  of  such  offenders,  and 
their  residences,  and  to  send  them  up. 

The  same  bishop  also  this  year  was  concerned,  and  took  The  asser- 
pains  about  a  dangerous  opinion  broached  in  his  diocese.  0f°£i°di£e 
There  happened  a  dispute  between  two,  a  preacher  and  a cese  ab°ut 
schoolmaster.    Whereof  the  one  affirmed,  that  an  oath  taken  up0°nV 
upon  a  book  of  the  holy  evangelists  was  of  no  more  value, book- 
than  an  oath  taken  upon  a  rush  or  a  fly.     Because  it  was 
nothing,  he  said,  but  ink  and  paper.     He  that  asserted  this, 
was  one  that  lived  at  Liskerd  in  Cornwall,  and  taught  a 
grammar-school;  a  young  man,  lately  come  thither,  and 
not  entered  into  the  ministry ;  licensed  to  catechise  and  ex- 
pound the  scripture  by   Dr.  Tremayn,  who  was  in  com- 
mission to  visit  for  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  com- 

VOL.  II.   TART  II.  D 


34        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    missary  in  all  the  peculiars.     This  doctrine  being  strange, 
offended  the  ears  of  the  simple    Cornish  men.     And  the 
Anno  i&76.  bishop  fearing  (as  he  wrote  to  the  lord  treasurer  on  this 
occasion)  some  danger  that  might  arise  thereby,  rode  him- 
self to  the  town  of  Liskerden,  which  he  found  in  great  con- 
tention and  heat  one  against  another :  the  young  man  stoutly 
bent  to  stand  in  that  he  had  taught.     His  assertion  he  de- 
The  course  Hvered  to  the  bishop  in  writing.     But  the  adverse  party 
taokhvt!-  being  then  absent ;  and  for  that  he  saw  no  truth  could  be 
upon.  well  tried  in  that  tumult,"  he  put  off  the  hearing  thereof 

unto  the  assizes  next  that  should  be  holden  at  Launceston 
about  a  fortnight  after.  And  hereupon  the  bishop  sent  to 
Dr.  Tremayne,  and  other  learned  of  Exon,  to  be  there  with 
him  ;  that  he  might  be  better  able  to  pacify  the  stir  that 
buzzed  in  men's  heads.  He  added,  "  That  truly  the  Cor- 
"  nish  men  were  subtle,  many  of  them,  in  taking  an  oath. 
"  Now,  if  they  should  conceive,  that  in  swearing  upon  a 
"  book,  no  more  danger  were  than  upon  a  rush,  the  obe- 
"  dience  that  we  owe  unto  her  majesty,  the  trials  that  we 
"  have  in  assizes  and  sessions,  wherein  the  controversies 
"  were  no  otherwise  commonly  tried  but  by  force  of  a  book 
"  oath,  it  might,  as  he  wrote,  open  a  great  gap,  and  let  in  a 
"  floodgate,  as  it  were,  to  great  disorder,  and  many  mis- 
"  chiefs  in  a  commonwealth. 

"  For  the  appeasing  of  the  which,  he  thought  best  to  have 
"  the  aid  and  advice  of  their  judges  in  the  assize,  being  then 
"  so  nigh  at  hand." 

The  said  bishop  of  Exon  was  uneasy  at  this  very  time 

about  an  ecclesiastical  commission  that  he  heard  was  suing 

4 18  out,  to  be  granted  to  divers  persons  in  Devon  and  Cornwall, 

the  meaning  whereof  he  much  marvelled  at.     And  that  di- 

vers  times  before,  Dr.  Tremain  had  attempted  to  have  the 

same  granted  to  him,  and  certain  his  cousins  and  special 

An  eccie-    friends.     Which    the  bishop  always  withstood :    knowing, 

smsticai       a§  jie  sneweci  t}le  ]or(j  treasurer,  that  there  was  no  need  ;  he 

commission 

for  this  dio- himself  having  so  many  officers,  and  Tremain  himself  being 
liked  by  the a  commissary  in  all  the  peculiars  belonging  to  the  church 

bishop  : 
and  why. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  35 

of  Exon.    That  it  should  be  but  a  burden  and  an  overcharge,    CHAP, 
to  weary  the  people  with  so  many  officers.     All  which  must  _      ' 
and  would  lie,  he  said,  upon  the  popular  cost.  Anno  1576. 

"  My  most  humble  and  hearty  desire  therefore  is,  (as  he 
"  subjoined  his  request  to  that  great  lord  and  favourer  of 
"  religion  and  peace,)  that  your  lordship  will  be  good  unto 
"  the  country,  and  suffer  no  such  commission  to  be  sent  into 
"  these  parties  :  and  that  the  people,  as  far  as  I  see,  may 
"  more  quietly  be  ruled  by  the  orders  and  laws  already  re- 
"  ceived,  and  the  officers  already  known,  than  by  new  offi- 
"  cers  which  may  be  appointed,  such  as  will  be  hardly 
"  ruled  themselves,  when  you  have  put  a  new  sword  in  their 
*'  hands.  He  said  further,  that  he  spake  somewhat  of  ex-  Puritans 
"  perience.  That  his  diocese  was  great ;  and  that  the  sec-ries  jn_ 
"  taries  daily  did  increase.     And  he  persuaded  himself  he  creased  in 

lllS  tllOCCSG 

"  should  be  able  easier  to  rule  them  whom  he  partly  knew 
"  already,  than  those  which  by  this  means  might  get  them 
"  new  friends :  which  was  the  only  thing  he  suspected 
"  [as  he  spake  now  more  plainly]  in  this  new  commis- 
"  sion." 

And  one  thing  more  must  be  remarked  of  this  good  bi-  The  bishop 
shop;  that  he  found  the  burden  of  his  episcopal  care  inlee^esh*s° 
that  large  diocese  so  heavy,  that  he  earnestly  desired  to  re-  bishopric, 
sign  his  bishopric,  and  (which  is  seldom  heard  of)  to  accept  t0  hjs 
a  lower  office  in  the  church,  viz.  to  return  to  his  deanery  of  deanery. 
Sarum,  then,  as  it  seems,  vacant ;  using  these  words  to  the 
aforementioned  lord,  to  whom  he  was  writing  :  "  If  it  please 
"  your  lordship  to  send  me  hence,  and  to  restore  me  to  the 
"  place  from  whence  I  came,  you  could  never  do  me  such  a 
"  pleasure.     The  time  serveth  ;  the  place  is  open.     I  wish 
"  your  lordship's  favour  were  no  less  bent  to   drive  me 
"  hence  to  Sarum   again,  than  in   my  first  suit  for  that 
"  deanery  ;  your  lordship's  help  was  readier  than  I  was  to 
"  crave  it.     Which  benefit,  if  I  should  forget,  I  were  the 
*'  ingratest  of  all  men.    I  can  do  no  more,  (as  he  concluded,) 
"  than  profess  myself  to  be  at  your  devotion.    And  so  with 
"  his  most  humble  prayer  recommended  his  long  preserva- 

d  2 


36        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  tion  to  God's  most  merciful  tuition.    Dated  from  Newton 
IL       "  Ferres,  the  11th  of  March,  1576.     Subscribing, 
Anno  1576.  "  Your  lordship's  own  in  Christ, 

"  William  Exon." 

The  bishop  From  this  bishop  we  turn  to  another,  not  less  worthy, 
preMhe"1'1  viz-  Cooper,  bishop  of  Lincoln :  and  take  notice  of  a  sermon 
this  Lent     he  preached  in  Lent  this  year,  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  upon  Luke 

at  St.  Paul's. 

41UXV*'  Rcddite  rationem  dispensationis  tuce,  i.e.  Give  an 
account  of  thy  stewardship.  A  proper  text  for  magistrates, 
and  all  that  were  in  public  place  and  authority :  and  be- 
fore such  the  bishop  now  preached.  His  sermon  he  managed 
with  so  great  life,  and  application  to  his  auditory,  that 
Fleetwood,  the  recorder  of  London,  who  was  among  those 
that  were  present,  was  so  affected  with  the  discourse,  that 
he  resolved  to  forsake  a  speech  that  he  had  prepared  to  use 
before  the  queen  the  next  week,  when  the  lord  mayor  was, 
on  some  occasion,  to  be  present  before  her,  and  to  follow 
the  matter  that  bishop  had  taken  in  hand,  although  he 
would  not  do  it  (as  he  said  in  his  letter  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer) in  that  very  form,  yet  to  that  effect.  And  that  he 
was  moved  to  do  for  two  causes :  the  one,  for  that  it  gave 
occasion  to  remember  my  lord  mayor,  his  brethren,  himself, 
and  all  other  in  London,  that  had  charge  and  authority  of 
government  from  her  highness,  that  they  should,  and  we, 
yield  to  her  majesty  justam  rationem  dispensationis  nostrce. 
The  other  cause  was,  for  that  he,  the  lord  treasurer,  both 
could  and  would  use  the  matter  so  wisely  and  learnedly, 
that  it  might  do  the  more  good  to  awaken  them  from  their 
drowsy  and  negligent  dealings,  than  the  fifty  weekly  ser- 
mons, and  the  Easter  sermons,  yearly  preached  in  every 
mayor's  time,  either  could  or  should  do. 
The  said  bi-  We  find  the  same  bishop  this  year  also  busy,  as  being 
^recUo  ordinary  visitor  of  King's  college  in  Cambridge.  Into 
visit  King's  which  college,  at  this  time,  were  many  evils  broken  in  by 
disorder."1  intestine  jars.  Which  the  lord  Burghley,  high  chancellor 
of  that  university,  had  taken  notice  of.     And  some  of  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  87 

college  themselves  desired  a  visitation  for  the  redress  thereof.    CHAP. 

But  the  bishop  found  he  could  not  visit  at  that  time,  what- 

ever  need  there  were  of  it,  unless  he  had  some  extraordinary  Anno  1576. 
authority  committed  to  him  for  that  purpose.  And  so  first, 
the  bishop,  by  his  letters,  acquainted  the  said  chancellor, 
that  divers  of  the  house  had  made  complaint  of  sundry 
great  and  enormous  disorders,  as  well  touching  the  state  of 
the  house,  as  of  certain  particular  persons  in  the  same  :  ex- 
hibiting unto  him  many  articles  drawn  and  set  down  to  that 
effect ;  the  bishop  of  Lincoln  for  the  time  being,  being  their 
visitor.  The  bishop  found  the  articles  were  such  as  touched 
the  state  of  the  house  very  near ;  and  therefore  required 
speedy  amendment.  But  he  answered  them,  that  though 
he  were  their  visitor  by  statute,  yet  he  had  no  authority  ex- 
traordinary to  visit ;  his  visitation  being  but  a  triennio  in 
triennium ;  and  the  time  since  his  last  visitation  there  not 
yet  elapsed.  Nor  would  he  take  upon  him,  he  said,  to  visit 
them  extraordinary  without  authority  ;  lest  his  proceedings 
might  be  frustrate,  and  to  none  effect.  And  though  they 
urged  him,  yet  he  would  by  no  means  visit ;  however  they 
urged,  that  the  stay  of  the  visitation  would  be  a  great  im- 
pediment to  the  state  of  their  college.  Then  they  requested 
his  leave,  with  great  importunity,  according  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  their  statutes,  to  seek  redress  of  the  higher  autho- 
rity.    Whereunto,  in  the  end,  the  bishop  condescended. 

He  wrote  this  to  the  lord  Burghley,  adding,  "  That  he  His  letter 
"  was  sorry  to  see  so  great  tumult  in  a  house  of  study ;  Burghley. 
"  especially  there,  where  he  had  beforetime  in  some  part  4  20 
"  laboured  to  join   them   together   in  unity  and   concord. 
"  Though  he  knew  not  in  whether  party  the  cause  of  trouble 
"  was.     But  that  in  his  opinion  it  were  not  ill,  if  by  some 
"  lawful  and  ordinary  means  the  matters  might    be  heard, 
"  and  some  good  order  set  between  them.     And  that   if 
"  both  parties  would  join  together  to  desire  him  to  visit,  he 
"  might,  by  order  of  statute,  deal  in  it.     But  because  that 
"  had  not  been  done,  neither  could  he  orderly,  nor  was 
"  he  willing  to  meddle  in  it.     But  that  indeed,  for  example 
"  sake,  he  could  wish  they  were  visited  rather  by  such  or- 

d3 


38         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  der  as  statute  admitted,  than  otherwise,  if  they  would  on 
"  both  parts  condescend  thereunto.     But,  he  added,  he  was 


Anno  1576. "  loath  to  move  them  unto  it,  lest  he  should  seem,  to  some 
"  jealous  mind,  to  be  desirous  more  to  meddle  in  their  mat- 
"  ters  than  need  was.  This,  as  he  said,  he  thought  fit  to 
"  signify  to  his  honour,  leaving  the  rest  to  his  wisdom  to 
"  consider  of:  meaning,  as  it  seems,  that  he  should  pro- 
"  pound  it  himself  to  them,  being  their  chancellor." 
Complaints  The  reason  of  these  disturbances  was  a  malice  conceived 
ofthefel-         •     t  jy  .Goad,  the  provost  of  the  college,  in  several  of 

lows  against    &  r  o   ' 

the  provost,  the  fellows,  and  especially  Fletcher,  Lakes,  Johnson,  and 
Dunning,  appearing  most  in  it.  The  accusations  they  drew 
up  against  him  were  of  two  sorts,  viz.  hinderance  of  learning 
in  the  college,  and  hinderance  of  the  college  revenues :  as, 
granting  prejudicial  leases ;  making  an  ill  bargain  of  grain, 
to  the  damage  of  the  college ;  taking  his  -  friends  and 
strangers  with  him  when  he  went  his  progress  to  view  the 
college's  estate ;  sending  some  about  the  college  affairs  with- 
out the  college's  consent.  Further,  they  complained  of  his 
wife;  that  she  came  within  the  quadrant  of  the  college; 
(though  she  came  never  twice  within  the  quadrant,  but 
kept  within  the  lodgings.)  That  their  statutes  did  forbid 
the  provost  to  marry  ;  though  the  statutes,  as  the  provost  in 
his  answer  shewed,  did  not  forbid  the  provost's  marriage : 
and  that  the  visitor's  statutes  in  the  beginning  of  the 
queen's  reign,  and  the  university  statutes  lately  made,  al- 
lowed heads  of  colleges  to  marry.  And  many  more  ar- 
ticles they  said  they  had  against  him,  to  the  number  of 
forty :  though  they  could  produce  but  five  and  twenty. 
To  all  which  the  provost  gave  in  his  answers. 
The  pro-  -For  the  matter  was  now  come  before  the  lord  Burghley, 

vost's  an-  jfog  university  chancellor,  and  others,  the  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
good'de-  it  is  like,  being  one.  Who  received  their  book  of  articles, 
serts  to-      ancj  }ikewise  his  answers  to  each.     And  as  to  the  articles  of 

wards  the 

college.  his  being  a  hinderance  to  good  learning  in  the  college,  he 
gave  in  a  paper,  wherein  he  shewed  particularly  what  he 
had  done  for  the  furtherance  of  learning  since  his  coming. 
As,   that   he   had  erected   a   new   library,  furnished  with 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  39 

books,  especially  of  divinity,  of  old  and  new  writers ;  whereas   CHAP, 
the  library  before  his  time  was  utterly  spoiled.     For  the 


furtherance  of  tongues,  he  had  caused  an  ordinary  Greek  Annoi  576. 
lecture  to  be  read ;  and  a  Hebrew  lecture,  for  students  in 
divinity,  to  be  read  in  the  chapel ;  and  lately  in  his  own 
lodging,  privately,  by  one  Baro,  a  Frenchman.  For  the 
furtherance  of  the  study  of  divinity,  he  had  procured  a  di- 
vinity lecture  to  be  read  publicly  in  the  common  hall  by  the  421 
said  Mr.  Baro :  who  had  a  stipend  of  twenty  marks  yearly 
gathered,  without  any  charge  to  the  college,  being  supplied 
by  contribution  from  him  and  the  company.  That  he 
himself  ordinarily  read  a  divinity  lecture  twice  in  the  week 
at  morning  prayer  in  the  chapel.  Besides,  he  had  cate- 
chised unto  the  whole  house  in  the  chapel,  exhorted  the 
whole  company  to  the  reading  of  the  scripture,  &c.  And 
whereas  at  his  first  coming  to  be  provost,  there  were  but 
four  ministers  in  the  house,  and  but  one  preacher,  now 
there  were  half  a  score  ministers,  and  half  a  dozen  of  them 
preachers.  Besides,  that  he  had  all  ordinary  exercises  of 
learning  duly  observed,  as  well  for  lectures  as  disputations. 

He  answered  also  as  well  the  other  branch  of  complaints  Founds  a 
made  against  him,  namely,  about  injuries  done  to  the  good  Copes  sold.™ 
estate  of  the  college.  As  for  selling  the  copes  that  were 
found  in  the  house,  (which  was  one  article ;)  he  answered, 
that  he  turned  them  into  money,  and  bestowed  that  money 
upon  the  new  library,  and  books  for  the  furnishing  it.  That 
he  made  away  with  the  organs,  (which  was  another ;)  he 
answered,  he  had  done  it  by  express  command  of  the  bishop 
of  Ely,  Dr.  Whitgift,  Dr.  May,  and  Dr.  Ithel,  the  queen's 
commissaries  to  visit  that  college  some  years  before,  when 
they  came  into  the  chapel  to  prorogue  that  visitation.  And 
the  money  for  the  organ  was  converted  to  the  college  use. 

Another  article  against  him  was,  that  he  dined  not  in  the 
hall  on  Easter-day.  The  reason  whereof  was,  as  he  an- 
swered, that  he  was  to  preach  that  afternoon  at  St.  Mary's, 
by  desire  of  the  vice-chancellor ;  and  so  omitted  being  at 
dinner  that  day. 

One  of  these  fellows  was  Lakes,  of  a  haughty  disposition,  Lakes. 
d  4 


40        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   who  had  been  provoked  by  the  provost,  having  reproved 
_him  for  his  habit,  unbecoming  a  scholar.     For  he  wore  un- 


Annoi576.  der  his  gown,  a  cut  taffeta  doublet  of  the  fashion,  with  his 
sleeves  out,  and  a  great  pair  of  galligastion  hose.  For  this 
disguised  apparel,  so  unmeet  for  a  scholar,  the  provost 
punished  him  a  week's  commons.  This  had  ever  after  stuck 
in  his  stomach,  and  he  had  sundry  expostulations  afterwards 
with  the  provost  about  it:  such  was  his  stout  nature  and 
impenitency  to  be  reproved. 

After  this  business  had  had  a  full  hearing  before  their 
high  chancellor,  the  provost  was  cleared,  and  the  main  in- 
struments in  this  disturbance  were  censured  :  some  of  them 
were  put  into  the  gatehouse  at  Westminster,  for  falsely  ac- 
cusing of  their  provost,  and  all  made  their  recantations  and 
submissions  to  the  provost.  Rob.  Johnson,  a  drawer  up  of 
the  articles,  made  his  submission  to  the  provost  for  writing 
those  articles  of  accusation  against  him,  for  carrying  them 
up,  and  endeavouring  to  make  proof  of  them  :  Dunning 
and  Lakes  were  committed  to  the  prison  of  the  gatehouse, 
the  lord  Burghley  finding  them  the  malicious  inventors  of 
many  lies  against  the  provost.  From  thence  the  former 
writes  letters,  dated  in  May,  to  that  lord,  wherein  he  won- 
dered at  the  blindness  of  his  own  mind,  and  so  great  a  pri- 
vation of  his  wit  and  reason  ;  and  calls  this  his  doing,^- 
cimcs  hoc  sceleratum.  He  confessed,  how  he  [the  lord 
Burghley]  had  warned  him  not  to  proceed  in  this  wicked 
422  enterprise,  or  to  persist  in  it :  foretelling  him,  that  if  he  did, 
it  would  have  a  bad  issue,  till  it  had  reduced  him  in  the 
end  to  the  utter  loss  of  his  fortune,  liberty,  and  good 
name.  The  occasion  of  that  lord's  giving  him  that  advice 
was,  that  Dunning  had  refused  at  first  to  stand  to  his  ar- 
bitration, and  refused  his  grave  counsel.  But  now  he  found 
all  true ;  and  did  confess,  that  he  hated  the  provost,  and 
for  that  reason  had  raised  most  false  accusations  against 
him,  and  that  he  had  employed  himself,  conscindere  male- 
dictis,  in  reproaching  and  reviling  a  man  worthy  to  be  seen 
and  heard  by  princes :  meaning,  I  suppose,  for  the  excellent 
eloquence  of  his  sermons  at  court. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  41 

Stephen  Lakes,  who  was  also  committed  to  the   gate-   CHAP. 
house,  thence  wrote  letters  also  to  the  lord  Burghley  of. 


Peccavi:  confessing,  that  he  was  one  of  them  that  accused  Anno  1576. 
their  provost gravissimorum  criminum  gravioribus  verbis,  sio*  ^  this 
as  of  most  grievous  crimes,  so  with  more  grievous  words,  ferment 
Then  he  unrips  the  whole  matter,  namely,  that  enduring  a  pr0vost. 
great  while  many  grievances,  (and  what  they  were  appeared 
by  what  Fletcher,  another  of  these  accusers,  wrote  to  that 
lord,  viz.  that  preferments  went  only  by  favour,  without 
merit,  and  according  as  they  stood  affected  to  a  party ;  and 
no  regard  had  to  industry  and  learning  in  their  college,)  and 
no  redress,  they  agreed  to  make  a  complaint ;  and  Lakes, 
though  he  pretended  very  unwillingly,  was  the  man   ap- 
pointed to  frame  the  articles  against  the  provost ;  others 
were  to  supply  him  with  materials  for  those  articles ;  and 
then  the  rest  were  to  peruse  what  he  had  drawn  up,  and 
to  correct,  amend,  and  add  what  they  thought  good.     For 
this  he  was  now  ashamed,  being  severely  by  the  lord  Bur- 
leigh chidden. 

In  short,  the  provost  and  some  of  the  fellows  (and  they 
perhaps  such  as  stood  not  so  well  affected  to  religion)  had 
most  grievously  fallen  out  and  broken  to  pieces.  And  the 
matter  being  thus  opened  before  their  judge,  he  punished 
the  ringleaders,  some  by  short  imprisonment,  others  by  re- 
primands, all  by  recantations  and  submissions :  and  so  re- 
conciled them  again ;  and  withal  took  order  for  the  redress 
of  such  things  as  were  grievances  indeed. 

This  provost,  Dr.  Roger  Goad,  preached  at  court  about  Dr.  Goad, 
four  years  before,  in  the  year  1572,  in  Lent,  sir  Tho.  Smith,  preach°ethS ' 
secretary  of  state,  present,  who  gave  the  lord  Burghley  this  at  court- 
character  of  him  and  his  sermon,  that  he  preached  well,  and 
to  him  seemed  to  be  a  very  grave  and  considerate  man. 
This  year,  1576,  he  obtained  the  chancellorship  of  Wells, 
upon  the  death  of  the  former  chancellor,  named  Hawthorn;  MSS.Matt. 

....  ,  x         .  „         ,  .    Hutton, 

presented  by  lield,  citizen  and  mercer  of  London,  tor  uusd.d. 
turn,  by  reason  of  the  grant  of  the  bishop  of  the  diocese. 

Edwin  Sandes,  or  Sandys,  a  man  of  great  note  for  his  Bishop  San- 

des'  farewell 


42        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   piety  and  learning,  sometime  an  exile  and  confessor  for  re- 
,  ligion,  and  who  had  been  master  of  arts  of  St.  John's  col- 

Anno  1576.  lege  in  Cambridge,  head  of  Katharine  hall,  and  vice-chan- 
upon  his  cellor  of  that  university,  and  after  bishop  of  London,  was 
remove  to    this  year  translated  and   advanced  to  the   see   of  York, 

York 

March  8,  and  installed  in  the  person  of  William  Palmer, 
chancellor  of  York,  March  13,  following.  At  his  departure 
423  from  London,  where  he  was  dearly  beloved,  he  made  them 
a  farewell  sermon  at  St.  Paul's  Ci'oss.  His  text  was  in  2  Cor. 
xiii.  For  the  rest,  brethren,  farewell.  Be  perfect,  be  of 
good  con  fort,  be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace ;  and  the  God  of 
love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you.  In  this  his  last  discourse 
to  the  citizens,  as  he  openly  avowed  how  faithfully  and 
sincerely  he  had  discharged  his  duty  among  them,  so  in 
most  affectionate  and  endearing  expressions  he  shewed  his 
love  to  them,  and  acknowledged  theirs  to  him,  their  pastor. 
Much  pious  and  good  counsel  he  leaves  with  them.  And 
hopes  God  had  placed  another  very  worthy  bishop  in  his 
room ;  and  so  would  have  the  less  want  of  him.  He  pro- 
miseth  not  to  forget  to  pray  for  them,  as  he  earnestly  de- 
sired their  prayers  for  him.  But  take  his  own  excellent  and 
right  Christian  words. 
His  protes-  "  That  his  conscience  bare  him  record,  that  he  had  en- 
cer'^ngthe  "  deavoured  to  tread  in  the  same  steps  [with  St.  Paul]  in 
discharge  of «  his  diligence  toward  this  Corinthian  church.  That  of 
"  his  doctrine,  which  was  the  chiefest  point,  he  dared  affirm 
"  even  the  same  which  the  holy  apostle  did ;  /  have  de~ 
"  livered  none  other  unto  you,  than  that  which  I  have  re- 
"  ceived  of  the  Lord.  Yea,  safely,  in  the  sight  of  the 
"  most  high  God,  he  might  say  with  him,  You  have  re- 
"  ceived  qfus  not  the  word  of  man,  but  as  it  was  indeed,  the 
"  word  of  God.  And  that  in  the  distribution  thereof,  nei- 
"  ther  had  he  used  flattery,  as  they  knew,  neither  coloured 
"  covetousness,  the  Lord  would  testify.  Neither  had  he 
"  sought  his  own  praise,  his  heart  was  witness.  And  this 
"  testimony  of  conscience,  that  he  had  dealt  sincerely  in  the 
"  house  of  God,  as  touching  doctrine,  had  been  his  great 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  43 

"  relief  and  comfort  in  all  the  stormy  troubles;  which  by    CHAP. 
"  the  mighty  assistance  of  Almighty  God,  he  had  waded  ' 


"  throilffh.  Anno  1576. 

"  That  concerning  diligence  in  the  execution  of  his  office, 
"  although  he  had  a  ready  will,  yet  his  weak  body  being 
"  not  answerable  to  his  desire,  as  all  flesh  herein  was  faulty, 
"  so  for  his  part  he  must  plead  guilty.  One  debt  and  duty, 
"  with  St.  Paul,  he  professed  he  had  truly  paid  them.  For 
f  with  a  tender  affection  he  had  loved  them.  That  the 
"  nurse  was  never  more  willing  to  give  the  breast  unto  the 
u  child,  than  he  had  been,  that  they  should  suck  not  only 
"  milk,  but  also  blood  from  him,  if  it  stood  them  in  stead, 
(J  or  served  to  their  safety.  God  he  knoweth,  added  he, 
"  that  with  this  love  I  have  loved  you.  That  in  using  cor- 
"  rection,  I  have  sought  reformation,  and  not  revenge. 
"  That  to  punish,  had  been  a  punishment  to  himself.  That 
"  he  never  did  it  but  with  great  grief.  That  he  always  had 
"  laboured  rather  by  persuasion  to  reclaim  transgressors, 
"  than  by  correction.  With  which  kind  of  dealing,  be- 
"  cause  stubborn  minds  would  not  be  bowed,  his  softness, 
"  he  granted,  had  rather  deserved  reproof  than  praise. 

"  His  life  and  conversation  among  them  he  left  wholly 
"  to  their  secret  judgments.  That  he  could  not  say  (for 
"  who  could?)  that  his  heart  was  clear.  That  if  in  many 
"  things  we  offend  all,  how  could  any  man  say  he  was  no 
"  sinner,  except  he  said  also,  that  God  is  a  liar  ?  Howbeit 
"  this  the  God  of  his  righteousness  knew,  that  wittingly  and 
"  willingly  he  had  wronged  no  man.  If  I  have,  said  he, 
"  reddam  guadruplum,  I  will  render  four  times  so  much 
"  good.  That  if  any  had  wronged  him,  he  heartily  forgave  424 
"  them,  and  would  forget  it  for  ever.  That  while  he  lived 
"  he  would  acknowledge,  that  he  had  received  more  good 
"  liking,  favour,  and  friendship  at  their  hands,  than  he 
"  could  either  look  for  or  deserve.  That  God  had,  no 
"  doubt,  his  people ;  that  he  had  many  a  dear  child  in  that 
"  city. 

*   "  But  now  that  by  God's  providence,  not  by  his  own  pro- 
"  curement,  he  was  called  from  thence  to  serve  elsewhere  in 


44         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  the  church  of  Christ,  he  would,  with  St.  Paul,  take  his 
"  leave  of  them :  and  that  the  more  willingly,  as  well  be- 


Anno  1576."  cause  it  was  God's  good  will  and  appointment,  as  also  for 

"  that  he  trusted  the  change  should  be  good  and  profitable 

Elmer,  his   «  unt0  them  ;  his  hope  was,  that  the  Lord  had  provided 

successor. 

His  charac-  "  one  of  choice  to  be  placed  over  them,  a  man  to  undertake 
ter  of  him.  «  ^[s  great  charge  so  well  enabled  for  strength,  courage, 
"  gravity,  wisdom,  skill  in  government,  knowledge,  as  in 
"  many  other  things,  so  especially  in  the  heavenly  mysteries 
"  of  God,  that  he  doubted  not  but  his  departure  should 
a  turn  very  much  to  their  advantage.  And  that  among 
"  them,  sith  a  great  part  of  his  life  was  now  spent,  and  a 
"  few  evil  days  remained  otherwhere  to  be  bestowed,  he 
"  must  use  the  words  of  the  blessed  apostle,  For  that  which 
"  remaineth,  my  brethren^  Jure  ye  well.  My  dear  and 
"  faithful  flock,  farewell ;  my  crown  and  my  joy,  farewell. 
"  Again,  with  grief  I  speak  it,  farewell.  I  must  in  body  go 
"  from  you  ;  yet  in  heart  and  good-will  I  shall  be  ever 
"  with  you.  You  shall  ever  be  most  dear  unto  me.  And 
"  I  shall  not  cease  (God  forbid  I  should)  to  pour  out  my 
"  prayers  before  the  Almighty  in  your  behalf;  that  the 
"  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  even  the  Lord  Jesus,  may 
"  take  care  of  you,  and  by  his  holy  Spirit  direct  and  govern 
"  you  in  all  your  ways  :  and  in  like  sort  he  most  heartily 
"  craved  at  their  hands,  that  they  would  not  be  unmindful 
"  to  pray  also  for  him,  that  he  might  walk  worthy  of  his 
"  calling,  &c.""  So  grave,  so  compassionate,  so  pastor-like, 
did  this  truly  primitive  bishop  take  his  leave  of  his  beloved 
people  :  which  I  thought  worthy  setting  down,  as  some  me- 
morial of  this  good  man,  as  also  of  the  obliging,  Christian 
behaviour  of  the  citizens  of  London  in  these  times  to  their 
bishop. 
He  will  But  no  sooner  came  the  bishop  to  York,  but  he  had  like 

w^ti/iK-      to  have  lost  one  great  branch  of  his  bishopric  from  it :  some 
shopthorp.  moving  for  the  president  of  the  council  in  the  north  to  have 
Bishopthorp  at  present  for  his  use.     But  the  archbishop 
saw  the  danger  thereof,  fearing  the  alienating  it  at  last  from 
the  see ;  the  place  of  the  archbishops  of  that  province,  their 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  45 

frequent  residence.     The  archbishop  was  so  honest  and  re-   CHAP, 
solute,  that  he  refused  to  do  it,  but  in  the  most  submissive  ' 


manner.     I  have  met  with  a  writing  of  his  own  hand,  di-  Anno  1576. 
latina;  therein  his  reasons :  entitled,  Certain  causes  and  rea- 
sons,  why  the  archbishop  of  York  should  not  depart  from 
his  house  called  Bishopthorpe,  belonging  to  the  see.     Dated 
January  the  %8th,  1576. 

"  1.  The  house  was  purchased  by  an  archbishop  of  that  And  for 
a  see,  and  given  to  the  dean  and  chapter  there,  upon  special  sons.  pap. 
"  trust  to  reserve  the  same  to  the  archbishop  for  the  time  °ffice- 
"  being  :  and  not  to  let  the  same  for  any  longer  time  than  425 
"  during  his  incumbency,  as  an  house  for  many  opportuni- 
"  ties  necessary  for  the  archbishop's  use.     And  therefore 
"  especially  provided  to  meet  with  any  lease  or  alienation, 
"  which    otherwise   any  archbishop  might   be   induced  to 
"  make. 

"  Item,  The  archbishop  having  no  house  within  the  city 
"  of  York,  where  his  most  attendance  must  be  for  the  exe- 
"  cution  of  his  office,  this  house  lying  within  one  mile  of  the 
"  city,  doth  most  commodiously  serve  his  use  for  that  pur- 
"  pose :  that  it  may  not,  without  great  prejudice  to  the 
"  execution  of  his  office,  be  spared. 

"  Item,  Good  hospitality,  required  of  a  bishop,  as  one  of 
"  the  things  which  give  credit  to  his  function,  and  so  a 
"  special  means  to  win  the  people  the  better  to  believe  his 
"  preaching,  shall  be  greatly,  by  want  of  this  house,  hin- 
' (  dered ;  specially,  for  that  the  city  of  York,  of  all  other 
"  places  wherein  his  charge  is,  hath  the  greatest  need,  and 
"  doth  greatliest  expect  relief.  In  which  city,  or  any  thing 
"  near  it,  he  hath  no  house  to  keep  hospitality  in. 

"  Item,  The  archbishop's  other  house,  called  Cawood, 
"  besides  that  it  is  eight  miles  distant  from  York,  and  so 
"  shall  be  occasion  of  many  troublesome  journeys,  un- 
"  meet  for  a  man  of  his  great  years,  if  he  should  do  his 
"  duty  there ;  it  is  also  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  by 
"  reason  of  waters  and  ditches,  very  unwholesome :  and 
"  therefore  cannot  without  danger  to  his  health  be  con- 
"  tinually  used.     The  rest  of  his  houses  be  set  so  far  off  in 


46        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "the  utter  parts  of  the  diocese,  and  all  the  commodities 
appertaining  to  them  so  let  out,  that  he  cannot  make  his 


Anno  1576."  abode  in  any  of  them. 

"  Item,  There  appeareth  no  cause  why  the  archbishop 
"  which  shall  be,  should  not  enjoy  the  said  house,  as  in  the 
"  times  of  this  and  other  our  presidents,  the  archbishops 
"  have  had  and  occupied  the  same.  Neither  can  there  be 
"  any  colour  of  necessity  pretended,  that  hath  not  been  at 
"  other  times,  or  not  heretofore  not  sufficiently  satisfied 
"  without  the  grant  of  the  house  to  the  lord  president's 
"  use. 

"  Item,  The  house  being  once  possessed  by  one  lord  pre- 
"  sident,  it  will  hereafter  be  drawn  to  like  example.  And 
"  other  lords  presidents  making  suit  for  the  use  thereof 
"  shall  more  hardly  be  answered,  when  there  is  a  former 
"  pattern  of  such  grant  to  the  lord  president  that  now  is. 
"  Whereof  will  grow  matter  of  grief  between  the  archbishop 
"  and  them,  to  the  hinderance  of  her  majesty's  service  by 
"  them  both. 

"  Item,  The  grant  of  the  house  from  the  archbishop  will, 
"  in  the  opinion  of  that  country,  seem  to  tend  to  the  spoil  of 
"  that  see :  the  blame  whereof,  wheresoever  it  shall  rest, 
"  will  be  occasion  of  great  discontentation  to  so  many  as 
"  like  the  hospitality  usually  maintained  there  by  the  arch- 
"  bishops  heretofore. 

"  Item,  It  were  inconvenient  that  the  archbishop,  whose 
"  credit  must  especially  further  his  good  government,  should 
"  enter  thither  either  with  the  opinion  of  yielding  to  the 
"  grant  of  his  house,  or  with  note  of  unworthiness  to  enjoy 
"  the  possessions  heretofore  freely  permitted  to  his  prede- 
"  cessors. 
42g  "  Item,  The  conscience  of  the  archbishop  now  named  is 
"  herein  to  be  favoured.  Who,  as  hitherto  he  hath  always 
"  professed,  so  yet  assureth  himself,  that  without  offence  to 
"  his  duty,  he  may  not  give  his  private  assent  to  the  di- 
"  minishing  of  the  public  patrimony  of  the  church. 

"  Item,  The  lord  president  shall  herein  much  impair  the 
"  good  opinion   conceived  of  him  for  the   defence  of  re- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  47 

"  ligion,  and  for  sincerity.     Whereby  hitherto  his  govern-   CHAP. 

"  ment  hath  had  special  success ;  if  he  shall  give  the  first  __ 

"  example  of  taking  from  that  see,  which  before  him  hath  Anno  1576. 

"  not  been  attempted  by  any  lord  president,  neither  may 

"  be,    without   the   great   offence   and    discontentation   of 

"  many." 

The  same  bishop,   soon  after  his  translation,  met  with  Bishop 
more  trouble,  happening  by  a  contest  Elmer,  that  succeeded  c0^en,js 
him  in  London,  (or  some  busy  lawyer  for  him,)  had  with  w>th  arch- 
him ;  who  required  all  the  incomes  of  that  see,  from  Mi-  dys  about  " 
chaelmas  last.     Sandys,  on  the  other  hand,  would  enjoy  the the  reve- 
benefits  from  Michaelmas  to  Candlemas  ensuing;  having 
been  to  that  time  bishop  of  London,  before  he  removed  to 
York.     And  pleaded   to   the   lord  treasurer,  that  he  had 
spent  upon  the  bishopric  of  London  in  hospitality  what  he 
had  received,  and  550/.  more,  since  Michaelmas  last  past. 
That  there  was  no  example  that  he  should  make  any  resti- 
tution thereof  to  his  successor.     That  neither  bishop  Yong, 
(who  was  the  first  archbishop  under  queen  Elizabeth,)  nei- 
ther the  late  bishop  of  York  [archbishop  Grindal]  was  so 
dealt  withal ;  but  enjoyed  all  that  they  had  received,  and 
yet  looked  so  far  backward  as  he  [archbishop  Sandys]  de- 
sired.    That  indeed  his  said  successor  had  at  first  required 
no  more  than  the  ensuing  Lady-day  rent.     And  that  so  he 
had  said.     And  he  is  able,  added  the  archbishop,  and  I  a 
beggar.     That  he  had  taken  the  cost  and  pains,  and  his 
successor   none.     And  that   if  the  restitution   day  looked 
back  to  the  Purification  of  our  lady,  it  was  as  much  and 
more  than  he  looked  for. 

But  it  seems  bishop  Elmer,  by  the  advice  of  some,  altered  He  appeals 
his  mind,  and  now  insisted  upon  the  whole  revenue  fromj^^1"11 
Michaelmas  to  be  restored  to  him.     And  to  take  off  any  against  the 
pleas  of  the  archbishop  to  the  contrary,  gave  in  a  note  to  ar° '  ls  '°p' 
the  lord  treasurer,  (to  whom  he  laid  open  this  his  cause,)  spe- 
cifying what  considerable  benefits  and  advantages  the  arch- 
bishop  had  received  since  his  coming   to  York  :  as   first, 
the   Lady-day   rents,    500/.    the    demeans,    amounting   to 


48        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    400/.    the  benevolence  of  his  clergy,  800/.   and  in  wood, 
to  the  value  of  3000/.     This  note  the  said  lord  sent  to  the 


Anno  1576.  archbishop,  by  the  hand  of  one  of  his  servants,  that  he 

might  hear  and  understand  both  sides  the  better.     On  the 

margin  thereof,  which  he  soon  sent  back  to  the  treasurer, 

with  his  letter,  he  gave  his  answer  briefly  to  each  article : 

viz.  to  the  Lady-day  rents,  "  This  is  untrue  by  a  great  sum ; 

"  and  perhaps  some  part  of  the  tenths  will  be  required  of 

"  me."     Secondly,  to  the  demeans,  he  wrote  in  the  margin, 

"  Not  five  pound."   Against  the  third  sum,  viz.  the  clergy's 

benevolence,  he  wrote,  "  In  two  years  to  come."    Against 

427  the  value  he  should  make  of  his  woods,  thus  he  answered 

in  the  margin,  "  He  might  as  well  have  rated  the  houses 

"  there,  to  pull  down  and  sell.    He  [the  bishop  of  London] 

"  hath  as  much  wood  left  at  London." 

The  arch-        And  his  letter  was  to  this  tenor :  u  My  good  lord,  of 

ktterto      "  ^ate  ^  came  out  °f  Buckinghamshire.     Since  what  time  I 

that  lord  in  «  have   kept   myself  here,   at   the    Minoresse,   within  the 

behalf.         "  doors,  cogitating  what  to  say  at  the  Cross  for  my  farewell. 

Paper  Of-    a  jf  tnat  na(J  not  stayed  me,  I  had,  according  to  my  duty, 

"  visited  your  lordship  ere  this.     Yesterday  I  received  by 

"  William  Seres  a  note  from  your  lordship   (as  it  seems) 

"  unto  me,  delivered  unto  you  by  the  bishop  of  London, 

"  or  by  his  means.    If  I  should  say  nothing  unto  it,  I  trust 

"  your  lordship  can  easily  espy  what  spiteful  meaning  is  in 

"  it,  and  what  untruth  it  setteth  forth.     But  I  have  set  a 

"  brief  and  a  true  comment  to  this  false  text,  as  by  the  bil- 

"  let  enclosed  your  lordship  may  perceive. 

"  Coloured  covetousness,  an  envious  heart,  covered  with 
"  the  coat  of  dissimulation,  will,  when  opportunity  serveth, 
"  shew  itself.  My  lord,  I  am  sore  dealt  withal,  and  most 
"  shamefully  wronged  on  every  side.  My  only  comfort  is, 
"  that  a  clear  conscience  will  answer  for  me  before  God : 
"  and  that  when  I  shall  be  tried,  Veritas  liberabit  me.  To- 
"  morrow,  if  I  may  find  your  lordship  at  home,  I  will  at- 
"  tend  myself,  to  open  this  matter  more  at  large.  Thus, 
"  much  bound  unto  your  lordship,  and  ever  yours  to  use 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  49 

"  wherein  I  can,  I  recommend  you  to  the  good  direction  of  CHAP. 
"  God's  holy  Spirit.     From  my  lodging  at  the  Minoress, 


"  this  last  of  April,  1577.  Anno  1576. 

"  Your  lordship's  in  Christ,  ever  assured, 
"  E.  EBOR. 

'*  I  shall  pray  your  lordship  to  keep  these  things  to  your- 
"  self,  unto  such  time  as  I  speak  with  your  lordship.  At 
"  what  time  I  will  give  you  the  reason  why  I  desire  it.11 

In  another  letter  to  that  lord,  I  find  the  archbishop  more  He  vindi- 
particularly  endeavouring  to  satisfy  him   in   these  matters  ca,t5s.  ln'n" 
urged  against  him  ;  "  That  he  had  served  there,  at  London,  reflects 
"  until  Candlemas  last,  as  bishop,  and  received  the  rents  b^hL  Iff 
"  thereof,  according  to  equity  and  law.     That  the  sum  was  London. 
"  small ;   and  in   that   time  he  spent   there  one  thousand 
"  pounds  and  upwards.     That  he  received  somewhat  of  her 
"  majesty's  liberality  at  York,  as  the  lord  treasurer  knew ; 
"  but  that  the  new  bishop  of  London,  being  at  no  cost, 
"  neither  serving  the  bishopric,  received  of  her  majesty's 
"  gift  in  like  sort  397/. ;   in  truth  more,  added  the  arch- 
"  bishop,  than  he  had  deserved  any  way.     And  besides,  he 
"  received  in  the  mean  time  the  revenues  of  his  other  Iiv- 
"  ings,  which  amounted  not  to  a  little.     Concluding  with 
*•'  this  reflection  upon  the  bishop,  A  greedy  desire  will  never 
"  be  satisfied. 

"  That  for  the  demeans  since  Michaelmas,  at  York,  be- 
"  ing  in  the  lord   president's  hands,  until  our  Lady-day 
"past,  it  was  easy  to  conceive  what  benefit  would  grow  428 
"  thereof  to  him,  the  archbishop.     But  that  the  demeans  in 
"  London,  saved  well  in  winter,  would  be  as  much  worth. 

"  That  if  it  were  lawful  for  the  archbishop  of  York  to 
"  sell  all  his  woods  upon  a  day,  as  this  bill  seemed  to  in- 
"  sinuate,  (rating  the  woods  at  4000/.)  then  was  it  lawful 
"  for  the  bishop  of  London  to  do  the  like,  who  had  as 
"  much  wood  left  him  as  his  was  at  York. 

"  That  it  was  desire  of  gain,  and  envy  that  the  archbi- 
"  shop  of  York  should  have  any  thing,  or  be  so  dealt  with 
"  as  he  himself,  that  had  made  him  give  forth  this  untruth 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  E 


50        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "and  envious  note:   wherein  he  laboured  to  hinder  the 
"  archbishop  of  York,  lest  her  majesty  should  shew  him 


Anno  1576. «  further  favour;  and  to  set  forth  the  commodities  there, 
"  as  might  be  thought  for  a  melius  inquirendum ;  and 
"  hereby  not  to  gain  himself.  For  how  came  he  to  look 
"  for  that,  that  the  bishop  of  York  would  give  his  revenues 
"-  to  so  unthankful  a  man,  that  so  soon  as  he  had  holj)en 
"  him  on  with  his  rochet,  was  transformed,  and  shewed 
"  himself  in  his  own  nature  ?" 


429  CHAP.  III. 

The  bishop  of  Worcester  made  vice-president  of  the  marches 
of  Wales.  The  presidents  thereof  Curteis,  bishop  of 
Chichester,  preaches  at  PauFs  Cross.  Process  ago  hist 
the  bishop  of  Gloucester  from  the  queen.  Pilkington,  bi- 
shop of  Durham,  dies.  His  prayers.  Dr.  May  makes 
interest  to  succeed  him.  Bishop  of  Carlisle  is  made  bi- 
shop of  Durham :  sues  for  dilapidations.  And  Dr.  May 
succeeds  to  Carlisle.  Holds  the  rectory  of  Darficld  in 
commendam.     Dr.  May's  family. 

The  bishop  x  HIS  year,  Whitgift,  bishop  of  Worcester,  was  made 
cester  is  vice-president  of  the  marches  of  Wales ;  a  great  honour,  as 
vice-presi-    we\\  as  trust .  s[r  Henry  Sydney,  the  president,  being;  ab- 

dent  of  -Tiii  iv  i 

Wales.  sent  in  Ireland,  the  queen  s  lieutenant  there.  That  office 
Dr.  Powei's  was  first  put  into  the  hands  of  a  bishop,  viz.  Rowland  Lee, 
Cambr.  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Litchfield,  the  26th  Henry  VIII., 
being  then  sent  to  be  president  of  that  king^  council  in 
those  marches.  In  whose  time  the  principality  and  country 
of  Wales  was  incorporated  and  united  unto  the  kingdom  of 
England,  when  this  bishop  and  his  associates  did  notable 
good  service.  He  died  the  34th  Hen.  VIII.  and  lieth 
buried  in  Shrewsbury.  After  him  another  bishop,  Richard 
Sampson,  who  was  removed  from  Chichester  to  Coventry 
and  Litchfield,  was  (35  Hen.  VIII.)  appointed  lord  pre- 
sident of  the  said  marches.     Then  succeeded  first  a  layman, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  51 

viz.  Dudley,  earl  of  Warwick,  in  the  reign  of  king  Edward   CHAP. 
VI.    And  next  him  William  Herbert,  knight  of  the  garter, 


earl  of  Pembroke.  After  him,  lmo  Mariae,  Nicolas  Hethe,  Anno  1576. 
bishop  of  Worcester,  became  president.  Then,  6°  Maria?, 
succeeded  another  bishop,  viz.  Gilbert  Bourn,  of  Bath  and 
Wells.  Then,  lmo  Eliz.  the  lord  Williams  of  Thame.  And 
then  sir  Henry  Sydney,  and  the  bishop  of  Worcester,  vice- 
president,  as  aforesaid.  Omitted  in  this  account,  Yong, 
archbishop  of  York,  who  had  been  also  president  or  vice- 
president.  And  among  the  presidents  of  this  council  of 
Wales,  held  at  the  castle  of  Ludlow,  who  were  wise  go- 
vernors, and  men  of  great  credit,  Dr.  Powel,  the  author  of 
the  History  of  Cambria,  reckoneth  particularly  three  bi- 
shops, Heath,  archbishop  of  York,  Yong,  archbishop  of 
York,  and  Whitgift,  then  living,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury. 

Curteis,  bishop  of  Chichester,  chaplain  to  the  queen,  and  Bishop 
a  great  court  preacher,  preached  a  sermon  this  year  at  St.  v^\*es 
Paul's  Cross,  upon  Rev.  xii.  1,  &c.  And  there  appeared  «  at  Paul's 
great  wonder  in  heaven;  a  woman  clothed  with  the  sun, 
and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown 
of  twelve  stars,  &c.     It  was  printed. 

Cheny,  bishop  of  Gloucester,  was  this  year  in  danger  of  430 
falling  under  the  same  fate  with  Parkhurst  bishop  of  Nor- Pr0.cess 
wich,    in    the    year  1572,    running  behindhand   with   the  bishop  of 
queen   for   his  clergy's   tenths.     His  vice-collector  (whose  Gloucester 
name  was  Gilford)  having  brought  him  500^.  in  debt  to 
her  majesty.     So  that  in  the  month   of  October  process 
came  down  from  Mr.  Fanshaw  and  Mr.  Godfrey,  belonging 
to  the  exchequer,  to  the  sheriffs,  to  seize  the  bishop's  lands 
and  goods  for  payment.    They  accordingly  called  upon  the 
bishop  for  the  debt ;  who  prayed  them  to  forbear  executing 
their  office,  and  promised  to  save  them  harmless.     And  so 
speedily  despatched  his  letters,  dated  October  5,  to  the  lord 
treasurer,  in  his  and  their  favour.  ■   The  sum  whereof  was, 
that  he  was  ready  to  pay  what  was  due  after  some  forbear- 
ance.    Money,  he  said,  he  had  but  little,  spending  all  hi- 
therto in  housekeeping.     And,  in  fine,  he  made  two  suits 

e  2 


52         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    to  that  lord:  first,  that  he  might  have  convenient  time  to 
IL       pay  the   debt,  considering  his   own    tenths   and   subsidies 
Anno  1576.  came  to  119,1.  yearly,  besides  fees,  servants'1  wages,  liveries, 
housekeeping,  &c.  resolving,  that  he  would  for  the  future 
keep  fewer  men,  cut  off  his  fare,  be  at  less  charges,  that  his 
debts  might  be  the  sooner  discharged.     His  second  request 
was,  that  the   sheriffs  might  have  no  fine  set  upon  their 
heads  for  forbearing  a  little  time  with  him.    And  so  in  con- 
clusion, humbly  craving  his  lordship's  favour ;  fearing  the 
example  (as  he  said)  of  the  bishop  of  Norwich.     Which 
what  that  was,  is  set  under  the  year  1572. 
Archbishop       This  bishop,  who  was  a  Lutheran  and  a  free- wilier,  and 
Life^book    touched  moreover  (as  was  suspected)  with  popish   princi- 
iv.  chap.  5.  pies,  lay  under  some  cloud.     See  somewhat  more  of  him  in 
the  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker,  under  the  year  157T,.    He 
died  in  the  year  1578,  the  bishopric  lying  vacant  about 
three  years.    One  reason  whereof  might  be,  for  the  queen  to 
satisfy  her  debt  out  of  the  revenues  of  the  see. 
Bishop  of         This  year  Pilkington,  bishop  of  Durham,  (of  whom  some 
Durham      things  have  been  related  elsewhere,)  died.     And  for  a  me- 
morial of  this  pious  exile  and  confessor  for  religion,  I  shall 
record  three  godly  prayers  of  his  composing.     One  calcu- 
lated for  the  beginning  of  the  reformation  of  religion  under 
queen   Elizabeth:    a  second,  for  faithful  preachers  to  be 
sent  forth  at  that  needful  time  to  preach  the  gospel,  and 
for   good   magistrates    to    countenance   it:    and   a   third, 
against    error   and    popery.     All   seasonable,  especially  at 
Book  II.      that  time.     See  them  in  the  Appendix.     The  two  former 
[N°.  I.]  II.  are  set  at  the  end  of  his  expositions  upon  the  first  and  se- 
cond chapters  of  Aggeus,  printed  about  1559.     The  third 
at  the  end  of  his  book,  in  confutation  of  a  popish  paper 
about  the  burning  of  St.  Paul's. 
Dr.  May  en-      Endeavour  was  now  made  for  John  Mey,  or  May,  (who 
deavours  for  wag  eiecte{l  fellow  of  Queen's  college  in  Cambridge,  anno 

Durham  or  1  •       •  n     i  in 

Carlisle.  1550,  afterwards  created  D.  D.)  a  dignified  man,  and  well 
known  in  the  north,  being  archdeacon  of  the  North  Riding, 
either  to  succeed  in  that  see  of  Durham,  now  vacant;  or,  if 
Dr.  Barnes,  the  bishop  of  Carlisle,  were  translated  thither, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  53 

that  he  might  obtain  that  bishopric.     His  noble  friend  the   CHAP, 
earl  of  Shrewsbury  wrote  to  the  great  earl  of  Leicester  at  _ 


court,  to  move  it  to  the  queen,  and  to  deliver  to  her  ma-Anno  1576. 
jesty  his  letter  in  Dr.  Mey's  behalf.  To  whom  the  earl  of  431 
Leicester  answered,  that  her  majesty  had  received  the  let- 
ter, and  took  his  suit  in  good  part;  and  added,  that  he 
knew  the  said  May  was  like  to  have  good  speed  for  one  of 
those  bishoprics.  That  he  had  some  back-friends,  but  that 
he  was  then, past  the  worst;  and  was  much  bound  to  his 
lordship.  Adding,  that  he  thought  the  bishop  would  be 
appointed  shortly. 

The  same  earl  of  Shrewsbury  wrote  also  a  letter  to  the  The  earl 
earl  of  Sussex,  lord  chamberlain,  recommending  to  him  the  bury  wrjte"s 
said  person,  in  respect  of  his  good  preaching  and  hospitali-in  his  be- 
ty  :  wishing  him  to  be  preferred  to  one  of  those  bishoprics,  court. 
or  some  other :  requesting  his  furtherance  therein,  as  occa- 
sion might  serve.     That  nobleman's  answer  to  the  earl  of 
Shrewsbury  was  to  this  purport ;  "  That  truly  he  did  not 
"  know  the  man,  but  giving  credit  to  his  lordship's  know- 
"  ledge  in  those  two  points,  of  sound  preaching  and  good 
"  hospitality,  (which,  he  said,  were  the  two  principal  mat- 
"  ters  to  be  required  in  a  man  to  be  called  to  such  a  mi- 
*'  nistry,)  he  would  be  glad,  at  his  lordship's  request,  to 
"  give  him  furtherance  in  this  or  any  thing  else  whereinso- 
"  ever  he  should  see  opportunity.    As  he  wished  also  to  do 
f*  any  thing  his  lordship  would  at  any  time  commit  to  him." 
This  was  writ  from  the  court,  November  the  15th,  1576. 
Subscribing, 

"  Your  assured  friend, 

"  T.  Sussex." 

In  short,  Barnes  is  translated  to  Durham  by  the  lord  Barnes, 
treasurer's  interest,  upon  the  account  of  some  good  services  Carlisle 
he  was  to  do  in  that  capacity  for  the  queen  and  religion,  translated 

v  i  i       ti  i  i      i  i  i  to  Durham. 

according  as  that  lord  by  a  letter  had  suggested  to  be  ex- 
pected from  him.  His  thankful  acknowledgments  for  this 
favour  in  commending  him  to  her  highness,  and  interposing 
his  own  credit  for  his  [the  bishop's]  service,  he  soon  after 

e3 


54-         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    professed  in  a  letter  to  the  treasurer.  "  Protesting  to  de- 
"  vote  himself  and  his  service  unto  his  honour  for  ever. 


Anno  1576. «  And  as  he  had  desired  him  now  in  that  place  to  take 
"  some  especial  care  of  certain  matters,1'  (which,  I  suppose, 
was  to  watch  any  messengers  or  messages  that  might  come 
from  Scotland  to  the  Scottish  queen,  or  from  her  that  way, 
and  likewise  for  the  service  of  religion,  to  check  popery  in 
those  parts,  where  especially  emissaries  were  sent  to  say 
mass,  and  to  make  proselytes,  and  to  stir  insurrections,) 
"  he  assured  him,  that  he  would  not  be  unmindful  to  ac- 
"  complish  his  lordship's  requests,  as  he  trusted  should 
"  tend  to  the  advancement  of  God's  glory  and  her  ma- 
"  jesty's  good  service.  And  that  he  doubted  not  he  should 
"  do  it,  if  he  were  well  backed  at  the  beginning  by  her 
"  highness  and  that  lord,  and  the  rest  of  the  privy-council. 
"  And  that  he  had  served  seven  years  at  Carlisle,  and  he 
"  trusted  had  discharged  that  promise  that  his  lordship 
"  then  made  unto  her  highness  in  his  behalf."  The  whole 
432 letter,  with  an  &c.  of  shewing  himself  thankful,  maybe 
N°.IV.  read  in  the  Appendix,  that  I  may  preserve  some  memorial 
of  bishop  Barnes,  as  I  do,  as  far  as  I  meet  with  any  matters 
of  remark,  concerning  other  bishops  of  these  times. 
The  new  But  there  followed  a  contest  between  the  new  bishop  and 

forhd°naTS  Mrs.  Pilkinton,  the  former  bishop's  widow,  about  the  dila- 
dations.  pidations,  which  the  bishop  made  to  amount  to  a  great 
sum,  as  by  a  brief  of  the  special  surveys  appeared ;  which 
he  sent  up  to  the  lord  treasurer,  who  concerned  himself  in 
the  same,  in  order  to  make  some  amicable  conclusion  be- 
tween them ;  and  was  desirous  to  have  the  matter  ended 
by  arbitration.  Which  the  bishop  shewed  himself  ready  to 
comply  with  :  thus  declaring  to  the  said  lord,  "  what  he 
"  had  done  touching  his  lordship's  request  to  compromit  to 
"  order  of  indifferent  men  the  controversy  between  Mrs. 
"  Pilkinton  and  him,  for  dilapidations ;  that  he  did  the  last 
"  summer  appoint  with  Dr.  Kingsmel,  her  brother,  to  send 
"  up  some  at  Michaelmas  term  last,  to  deal  with  them  in 
"  that  cause.  And  that  accordingly  he  sent  Mr.  Richard 
"  Frankland  and  another  for  him.     Who  waited  there  at 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  55 

"  that  term-time,  and  sought  for  Mr.  Kingsmel.     And  de-    CHAP. 

TFT 

F  clared  unto  Mrs.  Pilkinton's  proctors,  that  they  attended  ' 


"  to  that  end.  But  none  of  them  would  for  her  deal  that Anno  1576. 
"  way,  nor  be  known  to  have  any  direction  to  that  end 
"  from  her  and  hers.  But  they  had  feed  three  doctors  and 
"  two  proctors  to  answer  him,  as  like  would.  Whereupon 
"  they  informed  him  to  commence  his  suit :  and  that  since 
"  they  had  used  such  delays,  and  so  dallied  in  the  suit,  (the 
"judge  more  than  indifferently  inclining  to  them,)  they 
"  had  driven  him,  he  said,  to  appeal  to  her  majesty. 

"  So  that  the  next  term,  as  he  proceeded,  his  lordship 
<f  should  see  the  original  surveys  under  the  hands  and  seal 
"  of  gentlemen,  wise  and  right  worshipful.  And  that  at 
"  his  honour's  request  he  would  send  up  some  for  him,  who 
"  should  attend  upon  his  lordship  four  days  before  the  next 
"  term.  And  that  it  would  please  his  lordship  to  command 
"  those  that  were  for  Mrs.  Pilkinton,  then  to  be  before  his 
"  honour  also.  And  that  those  whom  he  should  send 
"  should  deal  with  them ;  and  offer  such  offers  on  his  [the 
"  bishop's]  behalf,  as  he  doubted  not  but  his  lordship 
"  should  like  of,  and  think  to  be  reasonable  and  friendly. 
"  Notwithstanding,  he  would  not  rehearse  how  ill  he  had 
*'  been  handled  at  Mrs.  Pilkinton's  hands,  and  by  hers : 
"  which  his  lordship  should  know  hereafter."  This  was 
written  from  Aikeland,  the  11th  day  of  February,  1577. 
Subscribing, 

"  Your  honourable  good  lordship's, 
"  Ever  in  Christ  Jesu, 

"  At  all  commandments, 

"  Ri.  Dunelm." 

Dr.  Mey  was  at  length  made  bishop  of  Carlisle,  by  the  433 
intercession    of  his   said  friend   the   earl   of  Shrewsbury.  Pr;  MeY 1S 

liii  i  p  j      bishop  of 

Which  favour  he   acknowledged  by  a  letter  of  gratitude,  Carlisle ; 
dated  June  the  1st,  1577,  from  Huntingdon,  being  then  bi-frocVre?1 

'  o  '  o  jlim  Dy  the 

shop  elect:  importing,  "  that  having  received  so  many  good  earl  of 
"  turns  at  his  honour's  hands,  he  thought  it  his  bounden Sa  op' 
"  duty  to  write  these  his  humble  letters  of  thanksgiving 

e4 


56 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK  <*  unto  his  good  lordship;  assuring  the  same,  that  as  he 
'  "  took  himself  more  bound  unto  his  honour  than  he  could 
Anno  1576."  express,  so  he  would  never  be  unmindful  of  his  duty  to- 
"  wards  his  lordship,  or  any  of  his  lordship's  friends ;  but 
"  to  the  utmost  of  his  power  would  always  be  ready  to  gra- 
"  tify  the  same  any  manner  of  way  that  should  lie  in  him.1' 
Requesting  further  of  the  said  earl,  to  obtain  a  commendam 
for  him,  where  he  might  reside,  Rose  castle  being  at  present 
taken  up  by  a  temporal  lord,  the  lord  Scroop.  Therefore 
he  beseeched  him  to  move  the  earl  of  Leicester  for  his  com- 
mendam, that  among  other  things  he  might  still  enjoy  the 
benefice  of  Darfield,  which  was  the  only  place  that  he  now 
had  to  stay  in ;  considering  that  the  lord  Scroop  had  the  use 
of  Rose  castle  till  Michaelmas  next.  And  that  he  had  also, 
at  the  said  earl  of  Leicester's  request,  parted  lately  with  his 
mastership  of  St.  Katharine's  hall  in  Cambridge,  to  one  of 
his  lordship's  chaplains,  [viz.  Edm.  Hound.] 

This  Darfield  was  a  rectory  in  Yorkshire,  containing  no 
less  than  two  thousand  souls,  young  and  old :  but  not  com- 
ing all  to  one  church,  there  being  two  chapels  annexed ;  the 
one  at  Wombe,  the  other  at  Worseborough.  Which  town 
might  consist  of  six  hundred  souls  more.  To  which  parish 
belonged  a  parson  (who  was  the  bishop)  and  a  vicar.  Whose 
living  consisted  of  a  pension  of  twenty-two  marks :  the  par- 
son's, of  six  or  seven  score  pounds  by  the  year.  He  allowed 
to  the  curates  of  the  two  chapels  (whereof  the  vicar  was 
one)  five  pounds  each  yearly.  And  the  bishop  procured 
quarterly  sermons  for  his  head  church.  But  for  this,  the 
bishop  was  unworthily  slandered  and  clamoured  at  by  the 
puritan  faction  after  this  manner :  If  one  asked,  why  these 
stipendiaries  took  so  little  of  the  parson,  and  he  receive  so 
much,  answer  was  made,  that  if  they  refused,  the  bishop 
would  take  one  or  other  that  came  next  to  hand,  and  create 
him  a  shepherd  in  one  day,  that  would  be  content  to  serve 
him  for  less.     Such   slanders  were  easily  raised,  and  then 

Tiiisbi-      studiously  blown  about  among  the  common  people. 

armour,  and      This  bishop  bore  sable,  a  cheveron,  or,  between   three 

family.        cross  croslets,  fkche,  argent.     On  a  chief  of  the  second 

Herald-  ° 

Office. 


Darfield 
rectory 
in  com- 
mendam 


Part  of  a 
Register, 
folio  277. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  57 

three  roses.     Which  seemed  to  be  an  addition  to  the  bi-    CHAP, 
shop's  coat;    for  his  brother,  Dr.  William  May,  dean  of_ 


Paul's,  bore  it  plain.  He  married  Amy,  daughter  of  Will.  Anao  1576. 
Vowel  of  Creke  abbey  in  Norfolk,  gent,  and  widow  of  John 
Cowel  of  Lancashire:  and  had  issue,  John,  his  son  and 
heir ;  Elizabeth,  married  to  Richard  Bird,  D.  D.  Alice, 
married  to  Richard  Burton  of  Burton  in  the  county  of 
York ;  Anne,  married  to  Richard  Pilkington,  D.  D.  John, 
the  bishop's  son  and  heir,  of  Shouldham  abbey,  comitat. 
Nor.  esq.  married  to  Cordela,  daughter  of  Martin  Bowes  of 
London,  esq.  and  had  issue  Henry,  John,  Stephen,  Marga-434 
ret,  married  to  Richard  Fawcet  of  Catericks,  in  com.  Rich- 
mond, clerk  ;   Frances,  Fortunata,  Frances,  Dorothy. 

This  bishop's  death,  place*  of  interment,  and  memorial,  His  death, 
follow :  being  taken  from  the  register  of  the  parish  of  Dal-]^rrh0, 
ston  in  Cumberland. 

Feb.  15,1591.  Reverendus  in  Christo  pater,  Johannes 
Mey,  divina  providentia  episcopus  Carliolensis,  Jwra  octava 
matutina  decimi  quinti  diei  Februarii,  mortem  oppetiit,  et 
Iwra  octava  vespertina  ejusdem  diei,  Carliolensi  in  ecclesia 
sepidtusjkdt.  Cujus  justa  celebrabantur  die  sequenti  Dal- 
stonii. 


CHAP.  IV. 

Rockrey,  B.  D.  of  Queen's  college,  Cambridge,  inconjbrm- 
able  to  the  apparel  prescribed  by  statute :  his  case  signi- 
fied by  the  master  of  the  college.  One  Gawton,  a  puri- 
tan, summoned  before  the  bishop  of  Norwich.  The  mat- 
ters laid  to  his  charge.  Is  suspended.  One  Harvey, 
another  puritan  minister  of  Norzoich,  suspended.  Gaza- 
toil's  letter  to  the  bishop,  disozvning  his  jurisdiction.  A 
sect  of  libertines.  Dr.  Laurence  Humfrey  made  dean  of 
Gloucester.  Observation  of  the  17th  of  November.  Irish 
priests,  bastards.  Dispensed  zoith  by  the  pope  to  take 
orders. 

W  E  turn  now  to  the  puritanical  sort,  and  such  as  refused 


58 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Auno  1576. 
Rockrey  of 
Cambridge, 
incompliant 
to  the 
habits. 


435 

The  master 
of  Queen's 
college,  his 
report  of 
him  to  the 
lord  Burgh- 
ley. 


conformity  to  the  customs  and  practice  of  the  church,  en- 
joined. Of  this  sort  was  one  Rockrey,  B.  D.  of  Queen's 
college,  Cambridge.  He  was  an  enemy  to  the  wearing  both 
of  the  apparel  required  of  the  clergy  and  of  the  university. 
And  so  inconformable  he  had  been  some  years  before ;  and 
was  cast  out  of  the  college  for  the  same  fault,  by  command 
of  the  queen's  council.  But  such  was  the  tenderness  of  the 
lord  Burghley,  chancellor  of  that  university,  that  he  pre- 
vailed to  have  him  received  again,  in  hopes  of  better  com- 
pliance ;  being  a  person,  it  seems,  of  some  merit.  But  in- 
stead thereof,  he  shewed  himself  afterwards  more  averse 
and  obstinate  than  before.  So  that  still  complaint  being 
made  thereof  by  Dr.  Chaderton,  the  master,  some  time  still 
was  allowed  him  to  reform  himself.  The  year  being  ex- 
pired, and  the  man  as  perverse  as  before,  or  more,  the  said 
Dr.  Chaderton  stated  the  matter  at  large  to  the  said  lord,  in 
a  letter  dated  in  October ;  and  requiring  his  direction  how 
to  proceed  with  him,  that  would  not  yet  conform  to  the 
rites  and  customs  of  the  church  and  college,  viz. 

"  That  Rockrey,  S.  T.  B.  still  remained  in  the  college; 
'  one  not  unknown  to  his  honour :  who,  four  years  ago,  by 
'  the  public  authority  of  the  queen's  council,  was  ejected 
'  the  college  for  contumacy ;  again  admitted  by  his  [the 
'  chancellor's]  entreaty  into  his  fellowship.  But  that  he 
'  from  that  time  had  been  so  averse,  not  from  the  rites 
'  only,  and  ceremonies,  but  even  a  communi  etiam  vita, 
'  hardly  conversing  with  the  rest,  that  he  had  offended 
'  very  many  honest  men-;  and  by  his  evil  example  had  ex- 
'  cited  others  also  to  the  same  aru^'ia.  That  he  dealt,  as  it 
'  was  fit,  with  the  man  at  first  friendly  and  piously,  but 
'  profited  nothing.  That  afterwards,  as  their  statutes  re- 
'  quired,  he  admonished  him  three  times  that  he  should 
'  compose  himself  as  well  in  habitu  as  in  vestitu,  to  the 
'  common  and  approved  customs  of  the  university.  But 
'  he  refused  to  wear  either  the  ecclesiastical  habit  or  the 
'  university  cap.  That  this  he  had  signified  to  his  lordship 
'  the  last  year,  when  he  was  with  him  at  Theobald's.  And 
'  that  then  this  was  his  decree,  that  he  [the  master]  should 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  59 

"  for  one  year  bear  his  [improbitatcm]  stubbornness;  but    CHAP. 
"  that  afterwards,  unless  he  conformed  himself  to  the  cus- 


"  toms  of  the  university,  he  should  pronounce  sentence  ac-  Anno  1576. 

"  cording  to  the  statute.     He  desired  therefore  his  lord- 

"  ship's  advice  by  letter  or  message.    For  that  he  could  not 

"  contain  others  in  their  duty  and  in  order,  if,  as  he  said, 

"  every  one  might  live  freely  according  to  their  own  plea- 

"  sure :  nor  certainly  would  the  laws  of  the  university  have 

"  any  force,  unless  rebels  and  stubborn  persons  were  re- 

"  strained  by  punishment  prescribed." 

One  Gauton,  formerly  of  a  trade,  now  curate  of  a  church  Gauton,  a 
in  Norwich,  is  called  before  Freake,  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  ™0"'^nin 
for  his  principles  and  practices  dissonant  from  the  esta-  convented 
Wished  discipline  of  the  church  ;  and  who  had  also  confuted  b^hon.  Part 
in  his  sermon  what  the  bishop's  chaplain  had  preached  a of  a  Reg's- 
little  before.  Being  summoned  before  the  bishop  in  his 
house,  he  began  to  take  notice  to  Gauton  of  his  taking  upon 
him  to  confute  what  his  chaplain  had  preached ;  and  that 
he  admonished  his  parishioners  to  beware  of  such  false  doc- 
trine. To  whom  Gauton  briskly  answered,  (as  he  related 
the  matter  himself,)  "  Was  it  not  meet  for  me  so  to  do, 
"  since  he  preached  such  false  doctrine  ?  As,  that  we  had 
"  natural  motions  to  draw  us  unto  God :  and,  that  albeit 
"  none  came  to  Christ  but  such  whom  the  Father  draweth, 
"  yet  all  come  not  whom  God  doth  draw ;  but  that  it  is  in 
"  man  whether  he  will  be  drawn  or  no.1'  The  bishop  told 
him,  that  he  did  this  but  the  Sunday  next  after  his  chaplain 
had  preached ;  and  that  he  had  in  the  mean  time  explained 
what  he  had  asserted  before,  to  the  satisfaction  of  all.  The 
other  replied,  Nay,  he  had  made  it  worse  than  at  first.  The 
bishop  asked  him,  Wherein  ?  Gauton  said,  for  that  in  his  last 
sermon  he  said,  that  hearing  was  [believing] ;  and  that  Paul 
saith,  Faith  cometh  by  hearing.  But  hearing  is  a  natural 
gift.  And  so  we  have  faith  by  nature :  and  consequently 
are  saved  by  nature;  as  that  minister  inferred  from  the 
chaplain's  argument.  Hereupon  the  bishop  said,  he  would 
call  him  to  dispute  with  him  upon  this  point.  The  other 
answered,  that  he  was  well  enough  able  to  confute  his  false  448 


60         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    doctrine.     But  the  bishop  said,  that  was  not  the  matter  he 
was  sent  for :  for  that  he  had  other  matters  against  him. 


Anno  1576.      Then  the  bishop  charged  him,  that  he  wore  not  the  sur- 
charged for  pijce   nol.  observed  the  orders  of  the  queen's  book,  neither 

not  wearing  r         »  i 

the  surplice,  in  prayers  nor  administration  of  the  sacrament.  He  an- 
"n^thT""  swered,  that  indeed  he  wore  not  the  surplice;  but  other- 
book.  wise  he  was  not  to  be  charged  for  not  observing  the  order 
of  the  book :  and  added  very  confidently,  that  he  had  long 
since  heard  at  the  court,  that  he,  the  bishop  himself,  liked 
not  so  greatly  of  the  surplice  ;  and  that  therefore  he  doubt- 
ed that  worldly  dignity  and  vain  glory  led  him  to  do  against 
his  own  conscience ;  and  wished  him  to  look  if  it  were  not 
so.  Whereunto  the  bishop  replied,  that  there  was  no  cause 
why  any  should  think  so  of  him  :  for  he  ware  the  surplice, 
or  the  apparel,  that  was  as  ill,  in  his  account :  or  that  if  he 
were  now  to  say  service,  or  to  minister  the  sacraments,  he 
would  wear  it.  To  which  the  other  very  pertly  answered, 
that  he  was  the  more  sorry. 

By  the  dean  and  commissary  he  was  asked,  whether,  by 
serving  his  cure  in  Norwich,  he  acknowledged  himself  sub- 
ject to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  bishop.  He  answered,  that 
he  did  not  acknowledge  himself  subject  to  such  jurisdiction 
as  the  bishop  did  use  and  claim.  And  when  they  willed 
him  to  beware  what  he  answered  in  denying  authority ;  he 
answered,  he  was  not  afraid  to  deny  the  unfaithful  autho- 
rity of  bishops,  archdeacons,  chancellors,  commissaries,  and 
such  like. 

This  man,  so  very  impudent  and  malapert  with  the  bi- 
shop, and  with  his  officers,  after  divers  other  articles  alleged 
against  him,  was  suspended.  And  when  the  bishop  told 
him  he  would  suspend  him,  and  he  should  go  again  to  his 
former  occupation ;  he  said,  he  thanked  God  he  had  an  oc- 
cupation, and  so,  he  said,  had  Paul  and  our  Saviour  too. 

The  dean  sat  a  little  before  at  St.  George's  about  such 

ecclesiastical  matters;  but  now,  about  the  examination  of 

Gawton,  he  sat  in  the  bishop's  chamber :  against  which  he 

The  inso-    excepted,  crying  out,  This  your  dealing  with  me  in  hugger- 

^tanj *  'e  mugger,  and  in  corners,  will  not  further  your  cause,  but 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  61 

hinder  it,  and  further  ours.  For  all  men  may  see  that  you  CHAP, 
fear  the  light.  The  dean  answered,  he  was  so  used  at  St. 
George's  the  other  day,  that  he  durst  not  for  his  life  sit  Anno  1576. 
there  any  more.  But  that  Gawton  might  without  peril  of 
his  life  come  to  the  bishop's  chamber.  One  Harvy,  a  non- 
complier,  and  a  disowner  of  the  bishop's  jurisdiction,  was  at 
that  time  suspended.  But  Gawton  took  his  part,  and  said, 
that  Harvy  was  able  by  the  word  of  God  to  prove  his  call- 
ing lawful.  And  further  he  then  said,  both  to  the  bishop 
and  the  dean,  that  they  had  no  authority  on  their  side :  but, 
in  a  confident  way  of  challenge,  bade  them  both  take  unto 
them  whom  they  would  in  England ;  "  We  are  here  not 
"  past  half  a  dozen  in  this  city,  and  (if  you  dare)  confer 
"  with  us  by  learning.  And  if  we  be  not  able  to  prove  that 
"  we  hold  by  the  word  of  God,  we  will  not  only  yield,  but 
"  we  will  also  yield  our  lives."  But  the  bishop  only  said  449 
to  this,  that  it  was  uncharitably  spoken ;  they  sought  not 
their  lives. 

I  might  here  subjoin  the  other  articles  exhibited  at  this  Other  arti- 
time  against  him  before  the  bishop ;  with  his  answers :  as,  £im.  ' 
that  he  observed  not  the  orders  prescribed  by  the  book. 
To  which  he  answered,  that  he  did  not  think  himself  by  law 
bound  precisely  to  every  part  of  it.  Item,  That  he  did  not 
read  the  service  appointed,  nor  the  chapters,  gospels,  and 
epistles,  nor  the  collects ;  nor  married,  and  ministered  the 
sacraments  according  to  the  book.  He  answered  to  this, 
that  by  reason  of  preaching  he  omitted  some  of  them,  as  by 
law  he  might.  That  he  observed  the  rest,  except  in  bap- 
tism the  cross  and  vows.  Item,  That  he  preached  without 
renewing  his  licence,  since  the  day  appointed  in  the  bishop's 
canons.  To  which  he  said,  he  was  a  minister  of  the  word 
of  God  ;  and  therefore  that  was  sufficient  authority  to  preach 
the  word  in  his  own  parish  without  their  licence. 

One   Harvey  also,  a  minister  in   the  city  of  Norwich,  Harvey  sus- 
(mentioned   before,)   was   summoned  before  the  bishop  of  ^°^  hls 
that  diocese,  May  the  13th,  for  some  puritan  principles,  and 
particularly  for  preaching  against  the  government  of  this 
church  by  the  hierarchy  of  bishops,  and  their  dignity,  and 


62         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    ecclesiastical  officers.     The  sufficiency  of  his  calling  also  to 
the  ministry  was  called  into  question ;  and,  at  a  court  held 


Anno  1576.  at  St.  George's  church,  where  the  court  then  sat,  suspended 
from  his  ministry  by  sentence  pronounced  by  the  dean  of 
Norwich.  At  which  Gawton  beforesaid  was  present,  and 
much  displeased  at  the  proceedings  with  him,  carrying  him- 
self rudely  there,  and  saying  afterwards,  when  his  own  busi- 
ness was  in  hand,  that  the  dean  behaved  himself  not  like  a 
judge,  but  very  intemperately,  like  a  tyrant  against  Mr. 
Harvey:  and  that  he  was  able,  by  the  word  of  God,  to 
prove  his  calling  lawful. 
His  bold  let-  But  now  what  more  particularly  were  this  man's  prin- 
bishop.  Part  ciples,  and  how  affected  he  stood  to  this  church's  constitu- 
of  a  Regis-  tion,  may  be  judged  by  a  confident  ruffling  letter  that  he 
sent  some  days  after  to  the  bishop,  (for  him  I  take  to  be 
R.  H.  subscribed,  the  writer,)  pretending  therein  to  render 
a  further  account  of  his  behaviour  before  him  in  the  court 
where  he  sat  as  a  judge :  His  protestation,  he  said,  always 
remembered ;  meaning  the  denial  of  his  lawful  authority  in 
the  church,  by  warrant  of  the  gospel.  He  first  wished  him 
peace  and  truth,  if  he  pertained  to  God.  And  then  began, 
"  That  he  might  see,  if  he  shut  not  his  eyes,  how  the  man 
"  of  sin,  he  of  Rome,  he  meant,  did  pervert  and  corrupt 
"  the  doctrine  of  Christ ;  so  that  not  one  free  spot  of  it  did 
"  remain.  And  that  in  like  manner  touching  the  regiment 
"  of  the  church  and  discipline,  whereas  our  Saviour,  Lord 
"  and  only  King  of  his  church,  sate  in  the  seat  of  judgment, 
"  &c.  that  man  plucked  him  out  of  his  throne,  and  placed 
"  himself  there.  These  things  he  hoped  the  bishop  knew. 
"  That  then  we  had  to  consider,  that  when  Christ  reigned, 
"  his  officers  were  bishops  and  pastors,  elders  and  deacons. 
"  In  the  scriptures  of  God  we  found  it  so.  Now  when  the 
"  pope  had  removed  this  government,  he  placed  new  gover- 
450  "  nors  of  another  kind  of  name  and  office,  that  is  to  say, 
"  cardinals,  archbishops,  lords  bishops,  deans,  chancellors, 
"  commissaries,  with  the  rest  of  that  ungracious  guard. 
"  Thus  doctrine  and  government  being  both  thrown  down, 
"  it  pleased  the  Lord,  in  his  time,  to  bestow  upon  us  some 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  63 

benefit.  For  he  had,  by  means  of  our  good  prince,  purged    CHAP; 
the  doctrine  of  Christ  from  devilish  error;  being  ready       1V- 


"  also  to  have  restored  to  us  true  discipline,  if  our  own  mi- Anno  1576. 

"  serable  unthankfulness  and  lazy  slackness  had  not  hin- 

"  dered.     But  you,  (meaning  the  bishop,)  and  such  as  you 

"  be,  whet  the  edge  of  your  wooden  sword,  viz.  your  coun- 

"  terfeit  authority,  to  stand  in  the  way  to  shut  the  gate  of 

"  paradise,  and  to  keep  us  from  the  tree  of  life. 

"  But  to  come  to  the  government  of  the  church,  he  [the 
"  bishop]  saw,  that  it  was  not  at  all  altered ;  and  he  knew, 
"  that  where  the  pope's  officers,  whom  he  created,  did  bear 
"  rule,  there  he  bore  rule  himself.  So  that  you  see,  added 
"  he,  in  this  state  of  the  church,  the  reins  of  government  be 
"  not  in  the  hands  of  Christ,  but  in  the  hands  of  Antichrist. 
"  And  that  whereas  they  shrouded  themselves  under  the 
"  shadow  of  the  prince,  saying,  that  she  created  them  and 
"  their  authority,  &c.  but  he  could  discourse  of  that  gene- 
"  ration  better  than  so :  he  knew  it  of  a  truth,  that  the  arch- 
u  bishop  begat  them,  and  the  bishop  of  Rome  begat  him, 
"  and  the  Devil  begat  him.  So  now,  in  respect  of  their  of- 
"  fices,  they  saw  who  was  their  grandsire,  and  who  their 
"  great  grandsire. 

"  But,  as  he  proceeded,  that  whereas  they  said,  that 
"  though  the  prince  did  not  create  them,  yet  she  allowed  of 
"  them ;  he  answered,  that  forasmuch  as  Christ  was  the 
"  only  lawgiver  in  his  church,  and  the  only  ordainer  of  of- 
"  fleers  therein,  if  any  king  or  prince  in  the  world  ordain 
"  or  allow  other  officers  than  Christ  hath  already  ordained 
"  or  allowed,  we  will,  said  he,  rather  lay  down  our  necks 
"  on  the  block,  than  consent  thereto.  Wherefore  do  not 
"  use  to  object  unto  us  so  oft  the  name  of  our  prince.  For 
"  you  use  it  as  a  cloak  to  cover  your  cursed  enterprises. 

" That  they  sought  out  of  her  authority  to  scratch 

"  poison,  i.  e.  the  hinderance  of  the  gospel  of  Christ.  He 
"  bade  them  remember  what  they  had  done.  Have  you 
"  not  thrust  out  some,  whom  God  had  placed  over  his 
"  people ;  even  such  as  preached  the  lively  word  faithfully 
"  and  sincerely  ?  Have  you  not  plucked  out  those  preachers, 


64         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  where  God  set  them  in? Do  you  think  that  this  plea, 

"  7"  did  but  execute  the  law,  will  excuse  you  before  the  high 


Anno  1576."  Judge?  where  you,  except  you  repent  with  a  deep  repent- 
"  ance,  shall  stand  and  tremble  like  a  thief  in  the  jail,  and 
ff  gnash  your  teeth. 

"  But  again,  turning  to  their  offices,  that  seeing  he  had 
"  proved  that  they  were  not  of  God,  he  asketh  the  bishop, 
"  Who  made  you  so  malapert  as  to  sit  in  the  seat  of  judg- 
"  ment  in  the  church,  having  no  warrant  for  your  so  doing; 
"  sitting  and  controlling  the  ministers  of  Christ  ?  What 
"  shall  become  of  those  miserable  caitiffs  that  have  over- 
"  thrown  the  government  of  the  church  under  the  gospel  ? 
a  Well,  then,  if  you  be  an  unlawful  judge  in  the  church, 
45 1  «  (an(l  I  ]lave  the  truth  of  God  on  my  side,)  then  you  must 
H  needs  be  an  idol.  So  that  if  I  had  reverenced  you  in 
"  your  judgment  seat,  I  should  have  committed  idolatry. 
"  Wherefore  now  he  saw  it  was  the  fear  of  displeasing  God, 
"  and  not  stoutness  and  contumacy  of  mind,  [as  the  court 
"  had  then  charged  him  with,]  that  caused  him  to  deny  the 
"  bishop  reverence. 

"  And  therefore  at  last  he  gave  him  counsel  in  Christ,  to 
"  have  a  care  for  his  soul,  and  in  haste  to  renounce  that 
"  evil  office  which  he  had  usurped,  and  repent  him  deeply 
"  of  his  horrible  iniquity,  [in  suspending  these  puritans,] 
"  and  suffer  the  flock  to  enjoy  the  benefit  of  their  preachers 
"  of  God's  word ;  and  he  himself  to  serve  God  in  some 
"  other  calling,  until  he  called  him  to  some  right  and  true 
tt  function  in  his  church.  And  these  things  he  bade  him  do, 
"  lest  his  sin  were  greater  than  it  was  before  he  told  him. 
"  And  if  he  would  do  thus,  he,  with  his  faithful  brethren, 
"  would  pray  to  God,  that  these  things  which  he  had  spoken 
"  might  not  fall  upon  him.'"  These  are  some  brief  extracts 
taken  out  of  his  very  letter,  and  so  much  esteemed  by  that 
party,  that  it  was  put  in  print  by  them,  with  several  other 
tracts  of  the  like  sort. 
Libertines,  There  was  now  another  sort  of  dissenters  from  the  doc- 
obligation  trine  of  the  church,  as  the  former  were  of  the  discipline :  a 
to  the  mo-  sort  0f  libertines  they  were,  that  reckoned  themselves  not 

ral  Jaw.  J  ' 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  65 

bound  to  the  observation  of  the  moral  law  of  the  ten  com-    CHAP, 
mandments ;  as  being  obligatory  to  such  only  as  were  Jews.       1V" 


The  broacher  of  this  opinion  propounded,  for  the  advance-  Anno  1 576. 
ment  of  it,  two  questions.  First,  whether  the  whole  law  of 
Moses  was  given  to  the  Jews,  or  no  ?  [And  not  to  the  Gen- 
tiles.] Secondly,  whether,  if  it  were  given  to  the  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  it  were  abrogated  by  Christ's  coming,  in  whole  or 
in  part?  These  questions  were  framed  by  one  Bird,  livino- 
about  Saffron  Walden,  in  Essex  ;  where  there  was  a  com- 
pany or  society  of  pure  brethren,  as  they  were  called.  To 
these  questions,  sent  to  Dr.  Whitgift,  he  gave  a  long  and 
learned  answer ;  which  I  have  set  down  elsewhere,  and  Life  of  Bi- 
given  an  account  thereof.  sh°P  Whlt- 

Now  was  Dr.  Lawrence  Humfrey,  the  learned  public  pro- Dr.  Hum- 

fessor  of  divinity  at  Oxford,  advanced  to  the  deanerv  of frey  ,uade 

.  1       t_  /.111  dean  of 

Gloucester,  by  the  means  of  the  lord  treasurer :  and  upon  Gloucester. 

his  motion  was  at  length  persuaded  to  wear  the  habits; 

which  he,  with  Dr.  Sampson,  some  time  dean  of  Christ's 

Church,  had  refused  some  years  before ;  and  drew  up  their 

arguments  why  they  could  not  comply  therewith:    which 

made  a  very  unhappy  difference  then  in  the  church,  as  may 

be  read  elsewhere  at  large.     And  now,  in  the  month  of  Life  of  Bi- 

February,  from  Oxon,  he  wrote  to  this  tenor  to  the  saidke°p 

lord :  "  That  he  had  received  his  letter,  and  perceived  his  His  letter 

"  care  for  the  bettering  of  his  state.    That  he  was  loath  her  J°^e  J™" 

"  majesty,  or  any  other  honourable  person,  should  think  raising  con- 

"  that  he  was  forgetful  of  his  duty,  or  so  far  off  from  obe-  vid.  Aiinal. 

"  dience,  but  that  he  would  submit  himself  to  those  orders, of  Reform- 

P-431. 

"  in  that  place  where  his  being  and  living  was.    And  there- 45 2 
"  fore  he  had  yielded." 

This  year  began  the  keeping  of  the  anniversary  day  of  The  queen's 
queen  Elizabeth's  accession  to  the  crown:  and  so  hencefor-  ^tcfhToh- 
ward  to  be  observed  every  year  on  the  17th  day  of  Novem-served  y*ar- 
ber ;  or  at  least  this  form  of  prayer  was,  by  appointment,  y" 
to  be  used :    which   may  be  worthy  to  be  here  inserted : 
printed  this  year. 

"O  Lord  God,  most  merciful   Father;    who,  as  upon  The  prayer. 
"  this  day,  calling  thy  servant,  our  sovereign  and  gracious 

VOL.  II.   PART  II.  F 


66         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  queen  Elizabeth  to  the  kingdom,  didst  deliver  thy  people 
1Ij        "  of  England  from  danger  of  war  and  oppression,  both  of 
Anno  1576. "  bodies  by  tyranny,  and  of  conscience  by  superstition  :  re- 
"  storing  peace  and  true  religion,  with  liberty  both  of  bo- 
"  dies  and  minds:  and  hast  continued  the  same  thy  bless- 
"  ings  without  all  desert  on  our  part,  now  by  the  space  of 
increase      «  these  eighteen  years :  we  who  are,  in  memory  of  these 
be'r'aTcord-  "  thy  great  benefits,  assembled  here  together,  most  humbly 
ing  to  the    a  beseech  thy  fatherly  goodness  to  grant  us  grace,  that  we 
m^sty's     "  may  in  word,  deed,  and  heart,  shew  ourselves  thankful 
reign.         «  an(j  obedient  unto  thee  for  the  same.     And  that  our 
"  queen,  through  thy  grace,  may,  in  all  honour,  goodness, 
"  and  godliness,  long  and  many  years  reign  over  us ;  and 
"  we  obey  and  enjoy  her,  with  the  continuance  of  thy  great 
"  blessings,  which  thou  hast  by  her,  thy  minister,  poured 
"  upon  us.    This  we  beseech  thee  to  grant  unto  us,  for  thy 
"  dear   Son  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  Lord  and   Saviour, 
"  Amen." 

Now  to  cast  an  eye  over  into  the  queen's  other  kingdom 
of  Ireland. 

This  year  there  was  to  be  an  ordination,  to  supply  the 
popish  church  there  with  mass-sayers,  and  chantry-priests, 
and  for  such  like  offices.     At  which  time  there  were  no  less 
than  five  bastards,  some  of  them,  and  perhaps  all,  sons  of 
priests,  that  were  now  to  be  entered  into  the  priesthood. 
And,  as  it  seems,  such  misbegotten  persons  were  bred  up 
to  some  learning,  in  order  to  be  made  priests ;  but  because 
of  certain  ecclesiastical  canons,  such  could  not  be  admitted 
The  pope    into  sacred  orders;  the  pope  was  to  dispense  with  them, 
Sfive'1   and  to  take  off  the  baseness  of  their  birth.     And  so  he  did 
irishpriests,by  a  formal  bull,  and  authorized  the  popish  bishop  elect,  of 
take^rd'ers0.  Dromore,  to  admit  them  to  orders.     This  dispensation  of 
pope  Gregory  (being  the  original  bull)   was  once  in  my 
hands :  which  ran  to  this  tenor,  viz. 
His  dispen-      Gregorius  episcopus,  servus  servorum  Dei ;  dilecto  Jilio 
reS'to"   Patricio  electo  Dromoren.  saltern,  et  aplicam.  benedictionetn. 
the  bishop   Ex  parte  dilcctorum  JiUorum,  Joannis  Mac  Gilmora,  et 
ofDromore-  Nkolai  Mac  Var,  ac  Terentii  O  Ben  A  et  Patricii  etiam 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  67 

O  Bengill,  Armacan.  dioc.  necnon  Terentii  Mac  Gracha,  et    CHAP. 

Remundi  Mac  Gracha,  Clochoren.  dioc.  et  Pelmet  O  Muri-  ' 

gan,  Dromoren.  dioc.  clericor.  seu  scholarium,  nobis  fuitAnno*z>76. 

humiliter  supplicatum,  ut  cum  ipsis  asserentib.  se  defectus 

natalium  de  presbyteries  et  solutis,  vel  alias  genitos,  pati; 

ac  paucos  in  Mis  partibus,  in  quibus  hazretici  catholicis 

prcesunt,  existere,  qui  ad  sacros  ordines  promoveri  velint, 

super  defectibus  humoi.  tit,  Mis  non  obstantibus,  Joannes, 

Nicolaus,  Terentius,  O  Bingil  et  Patricius  prafati,  ex  eo, 

<$fc.     "  The  bishop  of  Armagh  being  detained  then  in  pri- 

"  son  by  the  heretics:  having  obtained  the  letters  dimis- 

"  sory  of  the  neighbouring  ordinaries,  or  their  licence,  and 

"  the  rest  by  the  licence  of  the  ordinaries  respectively ;  by 

"  whose  testimonies  their  lives  and  manners  are  commend- 

"  ed,"  &Ci     Then  follows  the  pope's  indulgence,  to  allow 

the  foresaid  bishop  elect  to  give  them  orders,  and  to  qualify 

them  for  any  preferment  or  benefices  whatsoever,  in  these 

words :  Ad  ordines  prcedictos  licentiam  et  facultatem  con- 

cedere  et  impartiri,  de  benignitate  aplica.  dignaremur ;  si 

Joannes,  Nicolaus,  Sf-c.  sint  idonei,  nee  patentee  incontinen- 

tiaz  sint  imitatores,  sed  bona?  conversationis  et  vita?,  aliaque 

ipsis  merita  suffragantur  ad  humoi.  dispensationum  gra- 

tias  obtinendas,  §c. 


CHAP.  V.  454 

Manchester  college :  its  revenues  in  danger.  The  corn  act 
jjrocuredjbr  the  universities  by  the  lord  treasurer.  The 
benefit  qf  Sturbridge  fair  obtained  by  him  for  Cambridge. 
The  lord  treasurer's  letter  to  the  queen  aboxd  his  daugh- 
ter, the  countess  of  Oxford.  His  grave  advice  to  White, 
master  of  the  rolls  in  Ireland.  An  edition  of  the  Bible: 
some  account  of  it.  Other  books  now  set  forth.  The 
death  of  Walter  earl  of  Essex ;  and  of  sir  Anthony  Cook. 
Sir  Thomas  Smith,  and  others  of  the  court,  at  Buxton 
well.     The  queen  goes  her  progress. 

J.  HE  college  of  Manchester,  in  Lancashire,  which,  main- The  ill  state 

f  2 


68         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    taining  several  preachers,  fellows  there,  had  a  great  influ- 
ence through  that  whole  country  for  propagating  true  reli- 


Anno  1576.  gion  among  the  inhabitants,  many  of  them  ignorant,  and 
terMconte!"  many  popishly  affected.    Nowel,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  born  in 
this  county,  was  much  concerned  at  the  dangerous  state  of 
it  at  this  time,  by  reason  of  the  revenue  of  it  leased  out  to 
Mr.  Killegrew,  gentleman  of  her  majesty's  privy  chamber, 
at  a  very  small  rent,  by  a  late  warden  thereof,  a  papist.   For 
the  preventing  of  this  great  injury,  not  only  to  the  college, 
but  to  the  whole  country,  the  good  dean  interposed,  and 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  great  patron  of  religion  and  learning 
in  those  days,  to  this  purport : 
Nowei,dean      "  That  he  understood  by  one  Carter,  a  fellow  of  that  col- 
seasonabJv  "  lege?  that  in  the  mean  time  of  the  trial  of  the  truth  of  Mr. 
intercedes.   «  Warden's  dealings,  as  was  appointed  by  his  lordship  and 
"  secretary  Walsingham,  the  lease  of  the  chief  revenues  of 
"  the  college  were,  under  the  great  seal,  passed  over  unto 
"  Mr.  Killegrew,  upon  such  condition  and  small  rent  as  was 
"  by  the  said  warden  granted ;  to  the  utter  undoing  of  the 
"  said  college,  unless  some  remedy  might  be  had  therein. 
K  And  that,  forsomuch  as  the  cause  of  the  said  college  was 
"  by  her  majesty  committed  to  them  two,  these  were  most 
"  humbly  to  beseech  their  honours,  in  respect  of  the  good 
"  instruction  of  the  whole  people  of  that  country,  in  their 
"  duty  to  God  and  her  majesty,  to  be  a  means  that  the  said 
"  college  might  be  preserved  in  some  convenient  state :  and 
"  that  the  said  warden,  the  author  of  the  ruin  of  the  said 
"  college,  according  as  their  honours  had  already  taken  or- 
"  der  by  their  letters,  might  receive  no  rents  of  the  said  col- 
"  lege,  until  such  time  as  his  doings,  by  the  return  of  the 
"  depositions  to  the  articles,  from  their  honours  unto  the 
"  country  directed,  were  fully  examined  and  tried.     And 
"  that  Mr.  Carter's  great  charge,  who  by  his  most  neces- 
"  sary  suit,  as  he  [the  dean]  thought,  was  greatly  indebted, 
455  "  might  be  considered.      Whereby  their  honours  should  do 
"  a  deed  most  acceptable  unto  Almighty  God :  who  have 
"  you  (as  he  concluded)  always  in  his  blessed  keeping.1' 
Dated  Oct.  28,  1576. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  69 

This  great  and  good  lord  treasurer  was  now  also  very  in-   CHA P. 
strumental  to  the  cause  of  learning  and  religion,  by  procur- 


ing some  favours  to  the  universities ;  namely,  a  seasonable  Anno  J  576- 
act  of  parliament  for  increasing  the  commons  of  the  colleges,  abi*statute 
there  having  been  but  slender  allowances  to  the  students. for  the  «»i- 
It  was  called  The  corn  act :  which  Andrew  Willet,  D.  D.  procured  by 
commemorates  with  these  words :  "  The  statute  of  provision  Ceci1- 
u  of  corn  for  colleges  in  both  universities,  made  the  18th  ef0f  charit. 
"  her  majesty's  reign,  [i.  e.  1576,]  whereby  it  is  provided,  Acts>  P- 
"  that  in  every  lease  to  be  made,  the  third  part  of  the  rent 
"  should  be  paid  in  corn,  for  the  mending  and  increasing 
"  of  the  common  diet :  wheat  to  be  served  in  at  6s.  8cl.  and 
"  malt  at  5.9.  the  quarter,  or  so  much  money,  [to  be  taken 
"  at  the  will  of  the  colleges."]      By  virtue  of  which  act,  the 
benefit  upon  new  leases,  which  are  actually  void,  without 
reservation  of  such  provision,  are  doubled,  to  the  great  re- 
lief of  the  company  of  students :  the  benefit  whereof  may 
arise  to  the  increase  of  more  than  12,000/.  per  ann.  in  both 
universities.     This  act,  saith  the  beforementioned  author, 
was  devised  and  procured  by  the  prudent  and  provident 
care  of  sir  William  Cecil,  lord  treasurer,  and  chancellor  of 
the  university  of  Cambridge.     I  know  this  act  is  attributed 
by  some  to  sir  Thomas  Smith,  the  queen's  secretary ;  but 
l)r.  Willet,  who  lived  in  those  times,  and  was  then  an  uni- 
versity man,  no  question  had  good  information.     It  is  pro- 
bable, that  both  the  one  and  the  other  joined  together  in 
devising  and  procuring  it. 

This  worthy  man  procured  also  the  settlement  of  the  be-  The  univer- 
nefit  of  Sturbridge  fair  upon  the  university  of  Cambridge :  j^y^  hath" 
for  which  I  find  the  vice-chancellor  and  senate  returning the  ri*ht  of 

-.  .  _.  ,  .        .      Sturbridge 

their  thanks  to  him,  their  chancellor,  8  id.  Mar.      lhank-fair,  against 
in g  him  for  his  seasonable  interposition  with  the  q  ueen  in the  towns- 

.  .  .  .        men. 

behalf  of  the  university,  for  their  power  in  that  fair,  being 
in  danger,  by  the  petition  of  the  townsmen.     And  the  next 
year  they  wrote  a  letter  to  the  queen,  returning  their  thanks  , 
to  her  for  what  she  had  told  the  townsmen,  bringing  her  a 
petition  for  Sturbridge  fair,  "  That  she  would  not  take 

f3 


70         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  away  any  privileges  that  she  had  granted  that  university, 
"  but  would  rather  add  to  them."     This  matter  was  in 


Anno  1576. transaction  a  year  or  two  before;  having  been  first  moved 
by  Dr.  Perne,  by  whose  means  many  privileges  and  bene- 
factions were  obtained  to  that  university,  who,  in  the  year 
1574,  applying  to  their  chancellor,  lord  Burghley,  shewed 
him  how  he  was  informed,  that  suit  was  made  by  some  of 
her  highness1  privy-chamber  for  Sturbridge  fair :  for  that  it 
had  stood  seized  into  her  majesty's  hands  si  thence  the  time 
of  the  reign  of  her  royal  father :   which,  if  it  might  please 
her  highness  to  bestow  on  that  university,  it  might  be  such 
a  worthy  and  perpetual  monument  made  by  the  rent  thereof, 
as  her  majesty  had  most  graciously  promised  at  her  last 
456 being  at  Cambridge,  in  her  highness1  oration  made  there: 
and  the  townsmen  that  were  then  occupiers  thereof,  yield- 
ing a  reasonable  rent  unto  the  university  for  their  several 
booths.     Thus,  as  he  concluded,  being  bold  to  put  his  ho- 
nour in  mind  of  this,  referring  the  whole  matter  to  his  ho- 
nour's best  consideration,  to  do  herein  as  he  should  think 
good, 
in  a  mat-        To  which  I  shall  subjoin  a  passage  relating  to  the  above- 
liTm  .and The sa*^  excellent  nobleman,  though  of  a  more  domestic  con- 
eari  of  Ox-  cern ;  especially  since  it  reached  as  far  as  the  queen's  ma- 
vrit'estothejesty.     About  the  year  1571,  he  had  matched  his  daughter 
queen.  -     Anne  (most  entirely  beloved  by  him,  and  one  of  the  queen's 
ladies  of  honour)  to  the  earl  of  Oxford :   who  carried  him- 
self unkindly  towards  her,  and  absented  himself  from  her ; 
and,  upon  some  discontents,  went  beyond  sea.      She  was 
very  virtuous,  but  he  a  great  spender ;  which  prodigality 
put  him,  as  it  seems,  somewhat  behindhand.     He  had  some 
suit  to  the  queen,  that  might  turn  to  his  benefit;  which  not 
succeeding,  he  reckoned  his  father-in-law  was  not  so  cordial 
in  his  business  as  he  expected.     This  begat  estrangements 
in  him,  both  towards  his  wife  and  this  lord.     Tales  and  re- 
ports in  the  mean  time  were  spread,  and  brought  even  to 
the  queen;  which  might  probably  have  been  prejudicial  to 
the  countess  of  Oxford,  and  to  the  lord  her  father.     There- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  71 

fore,  to  set  himself  and  his  daughter  right  in  the  queen's    CHAP, 
opinion,  he  penned  this  letter,  and  sent  it  to  her  majesty  by , 


Mr.  Edward  Gary,  of  the  queen's  chamber.  Anno  1576. 

"  That  as  he  was  wont  by  her  goodness,  permission,  and  His  letter 
"  by  occasion  of  his  place,  to  be  frequently  an  intercessor*" ^ 
"  for  others,  and  therein  found  her  majesty  always  inclin- 
"  able  to  give  him  gracious  audience ;  so  now,  in  the  latter 
"  end  of  his  years,  he  found  a  necessary  occasion  to  be  an 
"  intercessor,  or  rather  an  immediate  petitioner  for  himself, 
"  and  an  intercessor  for  another  next  himself;  and  that  in 
"  a  cause  godly,  honest,  and  just."  And  after  some  fur- 
ther humble  preface  and  apology,  he  proceeded  to  his  suit ; 
"  That  he,  by  God's  visitation,  was  stayed  from  coming  to 
"  her  presence ;  and  his  daughter,  the  countess  of  Oxford, 
"  occasioned  by  her  great  grief  to  be  absent  from  her  ma- 
"  jesty's  court :  which  nevertheless  might  be  diversely  re- 
"  ported  to  her  majesty.  But  that  it  would  please  her  to 
"  continue  her  princely  consideration  of  them  both  :  of  him, 
"  as  an  old  sworn  servant,  that  dared  appear  with  the  best, 
"  the  greatest,  the  oldest,  and  the  youngest,  for  loyalty  and 
"  devotion ;  and  of  his  daughter,  her  majesty's  most  humble 
"  young  servant,  as  one  that  was  toward  her  majesty,  in 
"  dutiful  love  and  fear,  yea,  in  fervent  admiration  of  her 
"  graces,  to  contend  with  any  her  equals. 

"  That  in  the  case  between  the  earl  of  Oxford  and  her, 
"  whether  it  were  for  respect  of  misliking  in  him,  [the  lord 
"  Burghley,]  or  of  misdemeaning  in  her,  he  avowed  in  the 
"  presence  of  God  and  his  angels,  (whom  he  prayed,  as 
"  ministers  of  his  ire,)  if  in  this  he  uttered  any  untruth,  he 
"  had  not,  in  the  earl's  absence,  on  his  part,  omitted  any 
"  occasion  to  do  him  good,  for  himself  and  his  causes;  and 
"  that  he  had  been  as  diligent  for  his  causes,  as  he  had  been  457 
"  for  his  own.  And  that  if  he  should,  contrary  to  his  de- 
"  serts,  be  otherwise  judged  or  suspected,  he  should  receive 
"  great  injury. 

"  That  for  his  daughter,  though  nature  would  make  him  The  coun- 
"  to  speak  favourably,  yet  now  that  he  had  taken  God  and  ford .  her 
"  his  angels  to  be  witnesses,  he  renounced  nature,  and  pro-  behaviour 

&  L  toward  the 

F  4  earl. 


72         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  nounced  simply  to  her  majesty,  that  he  did  never  see  in 
, "  her  behaviour,  in  word  or  deed,  or  could  perceive  by  any 


Anno  1576.  «  other  means,  but  that  she  had  always  carried  herself  ho- 
"  nestly,  chastely,  and  lovingly  to  him.  And  now  lately,  in 
"  expectation  of  his  coming,  so  filled  with  joy  thereof,  so 
"  desirous  to  see  the  time  of  his  arrival  approach,  as  in  any 
"  judgment  no  young  lover  could  more  excessively  shew 
"  the  same :  and  whatever  things  were  past,  wholly  had  re- 
"  posed  herself,  with  assurance  to  be  well  used  by  him;  and 
"  with  that  confidence  and  importunity  made  to  this  lord 
"  her  father,  she  went  to  him ;  but  there  missed  of  her  ex- 
"  pectation ;  and  so  attended,  as  her  duty  was,  to  gain  some 
"  part  of  her  hope."" 

And  so  this  lord  ended  his  letter  with  this  request,  "  That 
"  in  any  thing  that  might  hereafter  follow,  wherein  he  might 
"  have  wrong  offered  to  him,  he  might  have  her  majesty's 
u  princely  favour,  to  work  his  just  defence  for  him  and  his ; 
"  though  unwilling  to  challenge  any  extraordinary  favour  : 
"  for  his  service  had  been  but  a  piece  of  his  duty,  and  his 
*■*  vocation  had  been  too  great  reward."  This  is  in  short 
the  sum  of  this  lord's  letter,  wrote  in  the  beginning  of  March 
this  year.  But  the  whole  being  writ  with  that  elegance  of 
style,  and  to  such  a  person,  must  not  be  lost.  I  have  ex- 
No.  V,        emplified  it  in  the  Appendix. 

Lord  trea-        I  have  met  with  an  instance  likewise  of  this  great  lord's 
S?ce  "to  Mr  wisd°m    ar,d    gravity,  in  the   counsel  he   gave  to   Nicolas 
White,        White,  (afterwards  sir  Nicolas,)  master  of  the  rolls  in  Ire- 
the* rolls  in  ^an(^  :  which  falling  out  in  this  year,  I  will  insert.     He  was 
Ireland.       dear  to  that  lord,  and  whom  he  greatly  valued  for  his  in- 
tegrity and  virtue.     This  gentleman  was  now  under  some 
trouble,  the  lord  deputy,  sir  Henry  Sydney,  being  disgusted 
at  him,  something  that  he  had  done  or  spoken  being  ill 
taken :    which  made   him  shy  of  intermeddling  in  public 
business,  to  avoid  offence  as  much  as  he  could.     And  to 
this  he  made  his  friend,  the  lord  treasurer,  privy.    Who  on 
this  occasion  thus  gave  his  judgment  and  advice.     "  I  do 
"  allow  of  your  wisdom,  to  forbear  dealing  in  causes  other- 
"  wise  than  you  are  called  unto  by  him  that  hath  there  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  73 

"  superior  government.     And  yet  in  place  and  time,  you    CHAP. 

"  may  not  ex  professo  neglect,  by  counsel  and  advice,  to  ' 

"  further  God's  cause,  and  your  country's.     It  is  likely  that  Anno  1576. 

"  some  misconceiving  hath  been  of  you  there ;  that  in  so 

"  many  occasions  of  services,  wherein  you  are  skilful,  you 

"  are  not  now  more  used.     And  so  will  I  think  of  your 

"  abilities  to  serve,  and  of  your  devotion  to  further  good 

"  things.     And  on  the  other  part,  I  love  the  governor,  and 

"  wish  him  so  good  success,  both  for  himself  and  for  his 

"  office,  that  if  you  shall  not  prohibit  me,  upon  your  answer 

"  to  these  my  letters,  I  will  make  a  proof  what  should  be 

"  the  cause  why  he  doth  not  make  profit  of  your  service."  458 

This  was  dated  from  court,  the  24th  of  July,  1576. 

But  I  find  this  displeasure  of  the  lord  deputy  against 
this  good  man,  master  of  the  rolls,  was  not  so  easily  removed, 
but  rather  increased.  For  a  full  twelvemonth  after,  his 
friend,  the  lord  treasurer,  in  a  letter,  takes  notice  of  it,  and 
gives  him  again  his  grave  advice,  to  this  tenor:  "  That  he  His  further 
"  was  sorry  to  find  the  lord  deputy  did  not  use  him  both  as  the  same  for 
"  he  had  formerly   done,  and  as  he    [the  lord  treasurer]  recovery  of 

J  .  .  the  lord  de- 

"  knew  he  could  merit.     But  most  certainly  he  perceived,  p„ty's  fa- 

"  the  lord   deputy  conceived   not  well  nor   kindly  of  hisvour- 

"  doings  there.    But  upon  what  occasions,  whether  justly  or 

"  conjecturally,  or  by  means  of  the  accustomed  factions  and 

"  partialities  [among  them]  there,  he  could  not  tell.  Where- 

"  fore  his  advice  was,  that  he  [Mr.  White]  should  dutifully 

"  esclarish  himself  to  the  lord  deputy ;  and  if  he  would, 

"  he  might  say,  that  by  the  lord  treasurer  he  understood 

"  the  same.     For,  added  the  said  lord,  so  well  I  love  my 

"  lord  deputy  privately,  and  so  much  I  esteem  of  him  pub- 

"  licly,  for  the  place  he  holdeth,  that  I  wish  him  assisted 

"  with  all  such  as  I  think  are  wise  ;  and  I  also  wish,  that 

"  none  such  as  you  are,  whom  he  hath  so  much  in  former 

"  times  avaunced  with  credit,  should  for  any  private  re- 

"  spect  esloyne  your  good-will  from  him." 

But  how  hard  it  is  to  recover  a  great  man's  favour,  when  But  could 
he  hath  once  taken  a  distaste,  appears  by  Mr.  White's  case.  ?tot  obtam 
For  all  the  counsel  aforesaid,  taken  and  used,  had  no  sue- 


74        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    cess.     Whereupon,  when  the  lord  treasurer  understood,  he 
thus  expressed  his  mind:    "  That  he  was  sorry,  that  upon 


Anno  1576."  his  advice  given  him  to  seek  the  lord  deputy's  favour,  and 
"  notwithstanding  his  own  writing  to  him  therein,  he  [Mr. 
"  White]  could  not  effectually  recover  the  same.    Whereby 
"  he  feared  his  lordship  had  conceived  some  deep  matter  of 
"  ingratitude,  provoked  by  the  said  Mr.  White.     And  that 
"  if  he  had  given  his  lordship  any  such  cause,  he  could  not 
i(  blame  him  ;  but  for  God's  cause,  who  forgiveth  us  all  our 
"  faults,  though  he  were  hard  to  be  recovered ;  for,  qui  in- 
"  gratum  dixerit,  omne  malum  dixerit.     Yet  adding,  that 
"  he  should  do  well,  as  he  knew  his  own  estate,  to  pursue 
"  by  all  honest  means  the  obtaining  of  his  favour,  or  the 
"  cancelling  of  his  displeasure.""     All  this  I  write,  to  pre- 
serve, as  much  as  I  may,  any  memorials  of  one  of  the  great- 
est and  best  statesmen  this  nation  ever  enjoyed.     And  this 
passage,  in  part,  gives  some  character  of  his  wisdom  and 
virtue. 
The  Bible        Now  to  note  a  few  books  that  came  forth  in  print  this 
printed  in'  year-    One  was  the  Holy  Bible,  in  English,  set  forth  now  a 
quarto  this  second  time  in  the  black  letter,  in  quarto,  and  printed  by 
Christopher  Barker,  the  queen's  printer;  with  the  singing- 
Psalms,  and  other  prayers  ;  which  had  been   printed  by 
John  Day,  the  famous  printer :  and  this  not  the  first  time 
added,  and  bound  up  with  the  English  Bible ;  but  so  done 
(and  that,  as  it  seems,  with  allowance)  some  years  before,  viz. 
1 569 ;    and  the  said  Psalms  there  set  to  tunes.     Of  this 
459  Bible,  which  seems  to  be  one  of  the  first  printed  in  a  quarto 
A  Bible  in  volume,  I   think,  will  deserve  some  account  to  be  given, 
printed        The  translation  is  different  from  the  old  translation,  before 
1569.  the  Bishops'  Bible  came  forth,  which  was  in  the  year  1572. 

Each  chapter  is  continued  without  any  break,  but  with  dis- 
tinction of  verses,  which  I  believe  was  the  first  English 
Bible  with  verses.  The  title  is,  The  holi  Bible,  and  no 
more;  with  a  picture  of  queen  Elizabeth.  Justice  on  one 
side  of  her,  and  Mercy  on  the  other,  setting  or  holding  the 
crown  on  her  head.  Fortitude  and  Prudence  upholding 
her  throne  with  their  hands.     And  underneath,  a  minister 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  75 

in  a  pulpit  preaching,  before  a  great  auditory  sitting;  and   CHAP, 
on  one  side  of  the  pulpit  a  grave  senator  in  his  gown,  with  _ 


his  book,  sitting  also  :  which  perhaps  was  designed  to  be  Anno  1576. 

secretary  Cecil.     Then  is  there  a  preface  into  the  Bible  fol-  Preface  to 

lowing :  beginning,  "  Of  all  the  sentences  pronounced  by 

"  our  Saviour  Christ  in  his  whole  doctrine,  none  is  more 

"  serious,  or  worthy  to  be  borne  in  remembrance,  than  that 

"  which  he  spake  openly  in  his  gospel,  Scrutamini  scrip- 

"  turas.     These  words  were  first  spoken  unto  the  Jews  by 

"  our  Saviour ;  but  by  him  in  his  doctrine  meant  to  all : 

"  for  they  concern  all,  of  what  nation  or  tongue,  of  what 

"  profession  soever  any  men  be. For  to  all  belongeth  it  to 

"  be  called  unto  eternal  life,  &c.  No  man,  woman,  or  child, 
(t  is  excluded  from  this  salvation  :  and  therefore  to  every 
(i  one  of  them  is  this  spoken ;  proportionally  yet,  and  in 
"  their  degrees  and  ages ;  and  as  the  reason  and  congruity 
((  of  their  vocation  may  ask,  &c.  If  this  celestial  doctrine  is 
"  authorized  by  the  Father  of  heaven,  and  commanded  of 
"  his  only  Son  to  be  heard  of  us  all ;  biddeth  us  busily  to 
"  search  the  scripture ;  of  what  spirit  can  it  proceed,  to  for- 
"  bid  the  reading  and  studying  of  it  ?  &c.  How  much  more 
"  unadvisedly  do  such  men  boast  themselves  to  be  either 
"  Christ's  vicars,  or  to  be  of  his  guard,  to  loath  Christen 
"  men  from  reading,  by  their  covert  scandalous  reproaches 
"  of  the  scripture  ;  or  in  their  authority,  by  law  or  statute, 
"  to  contract  this  liberty  of  studying  of  eternal  salvation, 
"  &c.  Search  therefore,  good  reader,  on  God's  name,  as 
"  Christ  bids  thee,  the  holy  scripture,  wherein  thou  mayest 
"  find  thy  salvation,"  &c. 

And  thus  concludes ;  "  Let  us  humbly,  and  on  our  knees, 
"  pray  to  Almighty  God  with  that  wise  king  Solomon,  in 
"  his  very  words,  thus :  O  Lord  God  of  my  fathers,  Lord 
"  of  mercies,  thou  that  hast  made  all  things  with  thy  word, 
"  and  didst  ordain  man  through  thy  wisdom,  that  he  should 
"  have  dominion  over  thy  creatures,  &c.  O  send  her  out 
"  therefore  from  thy  holy  heavens,  and  from  the  throne  of 
"  thy  majesty,  that  she  may  be  with  me,  and  labour  with 
"  me,  that  I  may  know  what  is  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  &c. 


76        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  This  same  preface  being  before  the  Bishops'  Bible,  ap- 
'       "  pears  to  be  done  by  archbishop  Parker." 


Anno  1576.  Then,  after  the  calendar  and  the  Common  Prayer,  the 
Genesis.  Bible  begins.  Where  at  Genesis  is  a  print  of  the  creation  of 
the  world,  standing  before  the  first  chapter  :  and  the  first 
capital  letter  is  set  within  a  picture,  that  hath  archbishop 
Parker's  arms  impaled  with  that  of  the  see  of  Canterbury  ; 
which  shews  this  Bible  to  have  been  printed  with  that  arch- 
460  bishop's  allowance,  order,  and  care.  It  hath  also  some  mar- 
ginal notes  all  along.  The  two  first  are  these  :  at  those 
words,  The  earth  zvas  witliout  form,  the  note  is,  "  Although 
"  the  works  of  God,  both  in  the  creation,  and  in  his  spiritual 
"  operation  in  man,  seem  rude  and  imperfect  at  the  first ; 
"  yet  by  the  working  of  his  holy  Spirit,  he  bringeth  all 
"  things  to  a  perfection  at  the  end.""  The  next  note  is  on 
those  words,  The  Spirit  of  God  moved  upon,  &c.  "  The 
"  confused  heap  of  heaven  and  earth  was  imperfect  and 
"  dark  :  and  yet  not  utterly  dead,  but  was  endued  with  the 
"  power  and  strength  of  God's  Spirit ;  and  so  made  lively, 
"  to  continue  unto  the  world's  end." 

The  title  of  Genesis  is,  The  first  book  of  Moses,  called  in 
Hebrew  Bereshith,  in  Greek  Genesis.  The  note  in  the  mar- 
gin at  Bereshith  is,  "  That  is,  generation,  or  creation.'''' 

Then,  chapter  ii.  where  paradise  is  spoken  of,  is  a  pic- 
ture representing  it,  with  this  title  ;  "  This  figure  is  spoken 
"  of  in  the  10th  verse,  and  representeth  the  situation  of 
"  God^s  garden.'1''  And  thus  under  writ  ten ;  "  If  there  be 
"  any  kingdom  under  heaven,  that  is  excellent  in  beauty,  in 
"  abundance  of  fruits,  in  plenteousness,  in  delights,  and  other 
"  gifts,  they  who  have  written  of  countries,  do  praise  above 
"  all,  the  same  that  this  figure  representeth  :  where  with 
"  the  praises  of  those  writers  Moses  exalteth  this  paradise, 
"  as  duly  belonging  unto  it.  And  it  is  very  well  like,  that 
"  the  region  and  kingdom  of  Eden  hath  been  situate  in  that 
"  country,  as  it  appeareth  in  the  xxxviith  chap,  of  Esay,  12 
"  ver.  and  the  xxviith  chap,  of  Ezek.  23  ver.  Moreover, 
"  whereas  Moses  said,  that  a  flood  did  proceed  from  the 
"  place,  I  do  interpret  it,  from  the  course  of  the  waters.    As 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  77 

"if  he  should  have  said,  that  Adam  did  inhabit  in  the   CHAP. 
"  floodVside,  or  in  the  land  which  was  washed  on  both 


sides.  Howbeit  there  is  no  great  matter  in  that:  either  Anno  i57t>\ 
"  that  Adam  hath  inhabited  in  the  place  where  both  floods 
"  came  together  towards  Babylon  and  Seleucia,  or  above. 
"  It  is  sufficient,  that  he  hath  been  in  a  place  watered  of 
"  waters.  But  the  thing  is  not  dark  to  understand,  how 
"  this  flood  hath  been  divided  in  four  heads,  &c.  But  to 
"  declare  unto  you  the  diversity  of  the  rivers1  names,  be- 
"  sides  their  usual  and  principal  appellations,  and  how 
"  they  be  called,  as  they  pass  through  each  province,  with 
"  the  interpretation  of  the  same,  I  think  it  rather  tedious 
"  and  cumbersome,  than  profi table,"  &c.  This  discourse 
goes  on  :  but  this  is  enough  to  shew  the  intent  of  it. 

In  Leviticus,  at  chap,  xviii.  are  set  two  tables  in  columns : 
the  one  entitled,  Degrees  of  Kindred,  which  set  matrimony,  Matrimony. 
as  it  is  set  forth,  Levit.  xviii.     The  other  column  is  en- 
titled, Degrees  of  Affinity,  which  set  matrimony,  as  it  is  set 
forth,  Levit.  xviii. 

At  Numbers,  chap,  xxxiii.  is  a  chart,  shewing  the  way  that  A  chart. 
the  people  of  Israel  passed,  the  space  of  forty  years,  from 
Egypt  through  the  deserts  of  Arabia.     It  containeth  also 
the  forty-two  journeys,   or    stations,  named   in  the   same 
chapter. 

Before  the  book  of  Joshua,  there  standeth  the  picture  of  Joshua. 
a  phenix,  feeding  her  young  ones  with  her  blood :  and  on 
each,  Prudence  and  Justice.     Underneath  this  distich  : 

Matris  ut  hcec  proprio  stirps  est  satiata  cruore,  4Q1 

'    Pascis  item  proprio,  Christe,  cruore  twos. 
Taking  occasion  for  this  meditation  from  Joshua,  who  was 
a  type  as  well  as  a  namesake  of  Jesus  Christ. 

After  the  books  of  Chronicles,  just  before  Esdras,   [or  The  history 
Ezra,]  is  a  piece,  entitled,  A  very  profitable  declaration  for  ^c  s  ras' 
the  understanding  of  the  histories  of  Esdras,  Nehemiah, 
Esther,  Daniel,  and  divers  other  places  of  scripture,  very 
dark,  by  reason  of  the  discord  that  is  between  historiogra- 
phers, and  among  the  expositors  of  the  holy  scriptures ; 


78 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK    touching  the  successive  order  of  the  king's  or  tnonarchs  of 
Babylon  and  Persia;  of  the  years  that  the  said  monarchies 


Anno  1 57 6.  lasted,  and  the  transmigration  of  the  Jews  under  Nebu- 
chadonozor,  until  the  monarchy  of  the  Greeks ;  and  of  the 
confusion  that  is  in  the  names  of  the  kings  of  Persia.  It 
stands  in  three  columns,  thus: 


That  which  hap- 
pened to  the  people 
of  Israel  during 
these  monarchies. 


The    monarchy  of 
Babylon. 


Of  the  years  that 
the  monarchs  of  Per- 
sia reigned.  Of  the 
difference  of  authors 
therein  :  and  of  the 
diversity  and  confu- 
sion of  the  names  of 
the  said  monarchs. 

The  Book  of  Psalms  hath  set  before  it  a  prologue  of  St. 
Basil  the  Great;  and  a  sentence  or  two  of  St.  Augustin's. 
The  Psalms'  Then  follow  certain  general  notes  concerning"  all  the  Psalms. 
Among  the  rest,  these :  This  [  f  ]  mark  (where  it  is  set) 
signifieth  the  place  to  be  of  great  difficulty,  and  hard  to  be 
understood  or  interpreted.  Which  undoubtedly  was  in- 
tended for  an  hint  to  be  cautious  of  putting  our  own  sense 
upon  such  places,  but  modestly  to  leave  them  to  the  learned 
to  be  explained.  Again,  where  any  word  is  added  to  the 
Hebrew  text,  it  is  enclosed  within  crotchets,  thus  [  ]. 

It  is  noted  likewise,  that  the  venerable  word  jehovah 
was  thought  more  aptly  to  be  translated  God,  than  Lord ; 
for  that  it  might  savour  of  the  Jewish  superstition :  who 
were  persuaded  that  this  word  jehovah  was  not  to  be 
spoken  or  written  ;  but  instead  of  it,  adonai,  in  Greek 
Kugioc.  that  is,  lord,  Exod.  vi.  ver.  3. 

Another  note  was  this ;  That  although  we  use  in  our 
tongue  to  suppose  forbidding  [or  permitting]  by  this  word 
let,  as,  Let  me  do  it,  or,  Let  him  do  it :  yet  it  may  seem  a 
hard  manner  of  speech,  especially  when  referred  to  God  : 
as  to  say,  Let  God  do  it.  Wherefore,  seeing  in  Hebrew 
such  phrases  be  the  future  tense,  it  was  thought  best  to 
462  translate  them  by  the  moods  indicative,  optative,  potential, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  79 

or  subjunctive.     Besides  these  general  notes,  each  Psalm    CHAP, 
hath  its  argument  or  contents  prefixed  before  it.  ' 


Within  the  capital  B,  the  first  letter  of  the  word  blessed,  Anno  1576. 
which  begins  the  first  Psalm,  there  are  included  the  arms  of 
sir  William  Cecil,  secretary  of  state,  with  his  motto  set,  viz. 
Cor  unum,  via  una.  Whereby  I  conclude,  he  had  a  con- 
siderable influence  in  this  edition  of  the  Bible,  together  with 
the  archbishop.  This  Book  of  Psalms  varieth  somewhat 
from  the  translation  of  them  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer; 
as  it  doth  also  from  that  of  Geneva :  reading  the  first  verse 
thus,  in  the  present  tense :  Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh 
not  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in  the  way 
of  sinners,  nor  sittcth  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful.  Where 
I  observe  also  the  note  made  in  the  margin,  quite  different 
from  that  of  Geneva,  at  the  place,  viz.  "  A  man,  whether 
"  he  walketh,  standeth,  or  sitteth,  ought  to  eschew  all  man- 
"  ner  of  evil  devices,  works,  and  words ;  and  also  such 
, "  company  as  be  given  to  those  vices."  It  follows  in  the 
second  verse;  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  God*.  -4wcZajeh0vaii. 
in  God,  his  laxv,  exerciseth  himself  day  and  night.  T^t'  NT 

The  title  before  the  New  Testament  is,  The  New  Testa- 
ment of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  1569-  And 
at  the  end  is  the  printer's  name,  Printed  at  London  by 
Richard  Jugg,  'printer  to  the  Queen's  majesty.  Which 
shews  it  to  come  out  with  countenance  and  authority. 

Before  it  is  a  map,  being  "  A  description  of  the  Holy  A  map  of 
"  Land,  containing  the  places  mentioned  in  the  four  evan-  Lanj. 
"  gelists,  with  their  places  about  the   seacoast.     Wherein 
"  might  be  seen  the  ways  and  journeys  of  Christ  and  his 
"  apostles  in  Judea,  Samaria,  and  Gallilee.    For  into  these 
"  three  parts  that  land  is  divided." 

On  the   reverse  page   is,  "  A  table  to  make  plain  the  The  gene- 
«  difficulty  that  is  found  in   St.  Matthew  and    St.  Luke,  ^ of 
"  touching  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  Da-  Christ. 
"  vid,  and  his  right  successor  in  his  kingdom.     Which  de- 
"  scription  begins  at  David,  and  no  higher;  because  the 
"  difficulty  is  only  in  his  posterity.     The  scheme  of  this 
"  table  is  as  follows : 


80 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1576. 


St.  Matthew. 


St.  Luke. 


David  begat 


Solomon,  king.  Nathan,  the  king's  son. 

The  posterity  of  Solomon  left  in  Ochosias,  [which  was 

the  sixth  from  Solomon.]      Whereby  the  kingdom  was 

transported  to  the  line  of  Nathan,  in  the  person  of  Joas, 

son  to  Judah.     Which  becrat 


Our  Sa 
viour's 
passion 


St.  Paul's 
journey. 


Amasias.  Levi. 

At  the  twenty-sixth  chapter  of  Matthew  is  another  table 
for  the  better  understanding  of  the  said  twenty-sixth  of  St. 
Matthew,  the  fourteenth  of  St.  Mark,  the  twenty-second  of 
St.  Luke,  and  the  nineteenth  of  St.  John.  Being  all  these 
evangelists'1  relations  of  our  Saviour's  passion. 

Before  the  epistle  to  the  Romans,  or  rather  at  the  end 
of  the  Acts,  is  a  map,  entitled,  The  cart  cosmographie  of 
46*3  the  peregrination,  or  journey  of St.  Paul,  with  the  distance 
of  the  miles.  And  another  table,  entitled,  The  order  of 
times,  with  this  preface :  "  Here  hast  thou,  gentle  reader, 
"  for  thy  better  instruction,  the  description  of  the  journey 
"  and  peregrination  of  St.  Paul :  which  is  in  this  second 
"  book  of  St.  Luke,  called  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  most 
"  intreated  of.  And  for  because  thou  readest  oftentimes  of 
"  emperors,  or  kings,  or  deputies,  thou  hast  set  forth  to  thee 
"  the  names,  the  years,  and  how  long  every  emperor  or 
"  king  reigned,  or  deputy  governed;  or  under  whom  any 
"  of  these  acts  were  done,  even  until  the  death  of  St.  Paul.11 
The  which  table  consisted  in  these  columns. 


Years  of  the 
emperors  of 
Rome. 


Years  of  the 
presidents 
of  the  Jews. 


Years  of 
the  Hero- 
dians. 


Years  of 
Christ's  In- 
carnation. 


Years     of 
St.  Paul  the 
apostle. 


Psalms  in 
metre. 


Private 
prayers. 


After  the  end  of  the  New  Testament,  follow  the  Psalms 
in  metre,  Imprinted  at  London  by  John  Day.  Being  the 
same  which  we  now  sing  in  our  public  assemblies. 

At  the  end  of  these  Psalms  are  added  divers  good  prayers: 
as,  a  form  of  prayer  to  be  used  in  private  houses  every 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  81 

morning  and  evening.     A  prayer  to  be  said  before  meat.    CHAP. 
A  thanksgiving  after  meat.     A  thanksgiving  before  meat.  ______ 


And  yet  another  after  meat.  Then  a  prayer  for  the  whole  Ann°  i57C. 
estate  of  Christ's  church  ;  which  is  long  and  pious.  Then 
follows  a  confession  of  Christian  faith.  These  prayers  and 
devotions  appear  by  many  passages  in  them  to  have  been 
composed  for  the  use  of  the  laity,  toward  the  beginning  of 
queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  and  upon  the  settlement  of  the 
reformation  in  the  church  of  England. 

This  excellent  and  best  edition  of  the  holy  Bible  hitherto  This  Bible 
was  undoubtedly  the  work  of  learned  hands  and  heads,  and  \\ie  °are  0/ 
such  as  were  well  versed  in  sacred  theology,  geography,  and thc  arch- 
chronology :  being  thereby  made  so  intelligible  and  useful  canter- 
for  common  readers.     And  I  make  little  doubt  it  was  the  bury* 
effect,  both  of  the  pains  and  directions  of  good  Matthew 
Parker,  now  archbishop  of  Canterbury  ;  who  had  divers 
years  before  in  his  mind  the  setting  forth  of  another  edition 
of  the  holy  scripture  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  corrected   ac- 
cording to  the  Hebrew,  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  the  com- 
mon people :  which  he  now  brought  to  pass  in  a  quarto,  as 
he  did  afterwards  in  the  largest  volume,  according  as  hath 
been  shewn  in  his  Life.     And  thus  I  have  at  large  given  a 
specimen  of  this  early  edition  of  the  Bible,  printed  again 
anno  1576.     Which    may   not   be   unacceptable  to   some 
readers. 

Another  book  printed  this  year  was,  the  Zodiack  of  Life,  The  Zodiac 
translated  into  English  long  verse  by  Bernabie  Googe,  and  °  .^j,6^ 
dedicated  to  the  baron  of  Burghley.     It  was  written  by  an 
excellent    Italian    Christian    poet,    Marcellus    Palingenius 
Stellatus.     Wherein  are  contained  [under  the  twelve  signs] 
twelve   several    labours:    "painting   out    most    lively   the4G4 
"  whole  compass  of  the  world;  the  reformation  of  man- 
"  ners;  the  miseries  of  mankind ;  the  pathway  to  virtue 
"  and  vice ;  the  eternity  of  the    soul ;  the  course  of  thc 
"  heavens ;  the  mysteries  of  nature ;  and  divers  other  cir- 
"  cumstances   of  great   learning,   and  no  less  judgment," 
as  the  title  ran.     Which  book  the   translator  many  years 
before  had  dedicated  to  the  same  person,  and  now  had  pe- 

VOL.   II.   PART   II.  G 


82         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    rused,  and  in  every  point,  as  near  as  he  could,  to  perfect. 
,  In  this  book  Palingenius  had  writ  some  things  not  so  conso- 


Anno  1576.  nant  to  the  Romish  religion.  For  which  he  made  his  apo- 
logy to  Hercules  II.  duke  of  Ferrara,  (to  whom  he  dedicated 
his  book,)  viz.  "  That  if  there  happened  to  be  something 
"  found  in  it,  that  should  seem  in  any  part  to  disagree  to 
"  their  religion,  he  was  not  to  answer  for  it :  for  treating  on 
"  many  subjects  of  philosophical  matters,  he  was  driven  to 
"  allege  the  opinion  of  sundry  philosophers,  especially 
"  Plato's  scholars.  Whose  opinions,  if  they  were  false,  the 
"  blame  was  theirs,  and  not  his :  since  his  intent  was,  never 
"  to  step  a  foot  from  the  true  catholic  faith.1''  It  is  a  piece 
of  natural  philosophy,  and  aimeth  at  the  drawing  of  men  to 
morality  and  piety,  and  the  fear  of  God,  taking  his  argu- 
ment from  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  and  a  future  state. 
Sir  John  This  year  was  reprinted  sir  John  Cheek's  book,  set  forth 

book  re-  by  him  in  the  year  1549,  upon  occasion  of  a  great  insurrec- 
pnnted.  t-Qn  Qf  tne  comnions  in  the  west ;  when  the  city  of  Exeter 
was  besieged  by  them.  Wherein  the  true  subject  is  brought 
in,  making  close  expostulation  with  the  rebel.  The  book  is 
entitled,  The  hurt  of  sedition ;  hoxo  grievous  it  is  to  a 
commonwealth.  Perused  and  imprinted  by  Seres,  1576,  in 
a  small  octavo.  It  was  a  very  elegant  address  to  the  com- 
mons ;  who  were  for  making  themselves  equal  with  the  gen- 
tlemen, under  pretence  of  their  grievances  to  be  redressed. 
Perhaps  now  printed  again,  to  meet  with  some  present  dan- 
ger and  sedition  apprehended  at  this  time.  The  book  be- 
gan ;  "  Among  so  many  and  notable  benefits  wherewith 
"  God  hath  already  liberally  and  plentifully  endued  us, 
"  there  is  nothing  more  beneficial,  than  that  we  have  by  his 
"  grace  kept  us  quiet  from  rebellion  at  this  time.  For  we 
"  see  such  miseries  hang  over  the  whole  state  of  common- 
"  wealth  through  the  great  misorder  of  your  sedition,  that 
"  it  maketh  us  much  to  rejoice,  that  we  have  been  neither 
"  partners  of  your  doings,  nor  conspirers  of  your  coun- 
"  sels,"  &c. 
Earl  of  I  a(Jd  tne  deaths  of  two  men  of  great  quality  and  worth, 

Essex  dies 

in  Ireland.  tnat  ended  their  lives  this  year.     Whereof  the  one  was, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  83 

Walter,  the   good  earl   of  Essex,  who   died   in    Ireland:    CHAP, 
whither  he  went   to    serve  the  queen   against   her   rebels 


there;  and  was  thought  to  have  had  foul  play  for  his  life.  Anno  1576. 
The  early  news  of  his  death,  White,  master  of  the  rolls 
there,  sent  in  his  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer  :  which  with 
great  passion  he  thus  began  his  relation  of:  "  O  my  good 
"  lord,  here  I  must  among  others  advertise  you  of  the  dole- 
"  ful  departure  of  the  earl  of  Essex  ;  who  ended  his  life  to 
"  begin  a  better,  the  22d  of  September,  in  the  castle  of 
"  Dublin ;  and  felt  his  sickness  first  at  Talaghe,  the  arch- 
"  bishop  of  Dublin's  house,  in  his  journey  towards  Baltin-  465 
"  glass,  to  meet  the  earl  of  Ormond,  accompanied  with  the 
"  chancellor,  the  last  of  August.  That  he  [White]  was 
"  much  about  him  in  the  latter  end  of  his  sickness ;  and 
"  that  he  beheld  such  true  tokens  of  nobility,  conjoined 
"  with  a  most  godly  and  virtuous  mind,  to  the  yielding  up 
"  of  his  breath,  as  was  rare  to  be  seen.  That  two  days  be- 
"  fore  he  died,  he  had  speech  with  him  of  his  lordship,  [the 
"  lord  treasurer,]  and  said,  he  thought  he  was  born  to  do 
"  him  and  his  good.  But  now,  (said  he,)  I  must  commit  the 
"  oversight  of  my  son  and  all  to  him.  That  he  spake 
"  also  lovingly  of  my  lord  of  Sussex :  with  many  other 
"  things  which  for  prolixity  he  omitted,  and  otherwise  he 
"  ought  to  have  writ :  adding,  that  he  [the  earl]  doubted 
"  that  he  had  been  poisoned,  by  reason  of  his  violent  eva- 
"  cuation  which  he  had:  and  of  that  suspicion  he  ac- 
"  quitted  this  land  :  saying,  No,  not  Tirrelaghe  Lunnagh 
"  himself  would  do  no  villainy  to  his  person  :  but  upon  the 
"  opening  of  him,  which,  saith  White,  I  could  not  abide, 
"  the  chancellor  told  him  that  all  his  inward  parts  were 
"  sound ;  saving  that  his  heart  was  somewhat  consumed, 
"  and  the  bladder  of  his  gall  empty.  That  such  as  took 
"  upon  them  to  be  his  physicians,  as  Chaloner,  Knel,  a 
"  preacher,  and  the  deputy's  physician,  called  Dr.  Trevor, 
"  applied  him  with  many  glisters,  and  thereby  filled  his 
"  body  full  of  wind  ;  which  was  perceived.  So  as  either 
"  their  ignorance,  or  some  violent  cause  beyond  their  skill, 
"  ended  his  life.     His  flesh  and  complexion  did  not  decay. 

,1  9 


84         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  His  memory  and  speech  was  so  perfect,  that  at  the  last 
IL  "  yielding  up  of  his  breath,  he  cried,  Courage,  courage : 
Anno  1576. "  /  am  a  soldier  that  must  fight  under  the  banner  of  my 
"  Saviour  Christ.  And  as  he  prayed  always  to  be  dis- 
"  solved,  so  was  he  loath  to  die  in  his  bed.  Among  others, 
"  (as  Mr.  White  added  in  his  letter,)  the  earl  had  care  of  his 
"  [White's]  second  son,  who  was  all  this  while  brought  up 
"  with  the  young  earl,  his  son,  without  any  charge  to  him, 
"  [his  father,]  because  his  mother  was  a  Devorax:  and  re- 
"  quired  Mr.  Waterhouse  to  move  his  honour,  [the  lord 
"  treasurer,]  that  he  might  still  attend  on  his  person,  and  be 
"  brought  up  with  him  :  wherein  he  referred  his  cause  to 
"  his  lordship^  accustomed  goodness. 

"  That  his  lordship  [the  earl]  had  committed  to  his 
"  keeping  the  patents  of  his  creation  and  countries  there, 
"  and  made  him  one  of  his  feoffees  in  trust.  And  he  hoped, 
"  with  the  deputy's  favour,  to  turn  those  lands  to  a  reason- 
"  able  commodity  to  his  son.  He  sent  likewise  inclosed  to 
"  his  lordship,  the  names  of  such  of  the  earl's  servants  as 
"  were  about  him  in  the  time  of  his  sickness,  and  served 
"  him  most  painfully  and  diligently.  For  which  respect 
"  he  thought  them  worthy  the  favour  of  all  men." 

All  this  he  thought  good  to  signify  to  the  lord  treasurer 
concerning  the   sickness  and   strange    death  of  this  truly 
noble,  well- deserving  earl.     To  which  I  subjoin  the  rela- 
tion, by  letter  to  the  earl  of  Sussex,  lord  chamberlain,  of 
A  letter  to  his  death  and  burial.     "  That  his  corpse  was  brought  over 
chamber-     "  by  him,  [who  seems  to  be  his  executor,]  to  be  buried  at 
lain  con-     «  Caermarthen,  where  his  lordship  was  born  :  with  a  request 
earl!1"5    '°  "  concerning  the  young  earl ;  that  whereas  his  lordship,  for 
Titus,  B.  2.  a  the  education  of  his  children,  and  payment  of  his  lega- 
"  cies,  by  assurance  in  his  lifetime,  and  by  his  last  will  and 
"  testament,  reposed  especially  therein  his  lordship,  [the  said 
"  earl  of  Sussex,]  forasmuch  as  his  lordship  had  in  his  life- 
"  time  divers  offices,  as  keeping  of  the  castle  of  Caermar- 
"  then,  stewardship  of  divers  her  majesty's  seigneuries  in 
"  those  parts  of  South  Wales,  the  whole  fees  accustomed  to 
"  such  offices  not  amounting  to  above  an  hundred  marks : 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  85 

"  which  fees  his  lordship  always  bestowed  upon  his  under-   CHAP. 

"  officers :  by  occasion  of  which  offices,  the  inhabitants  in  _ 

"  those  seigneuries  did  the  rather  depend  upon  his  lordship ;  Anno  1 576. 

"  and  now  would  be  sorry,  that  any  other  than  the  new  earl 

"  of  Essex  should  have  commandment  in  such  office  over 

"  them  :  and  because  he  [the  writer]  well  understood,  that 

"  the  having  of  these  small  offices  might  be  to  the  new  earl's 

"  great  continuing  of  the  hearts  of  these  countrymen ;  and 

"  besides  might  be  the  better  able,  when  he  should  come  to 

"  years,  to  do  service  to  his  sovereign ;  he  therefore  was,  in 

"  behalf  of  his  lordship  and  my  lord  treasurer,  to  request,  that 

"  all  these  offices  might  be  bestowed  upon  this  new  earl  of 

"  Essex  :  which  should  be  as  well  executed,  as  if  his  lord- 

"  ship  were  of  full  age.     And  if  occasion  of  service  should 

"  require,  his  lordship  might  [although  he  were  an  infant] 

"  have  the  willing  hearts  of  many  to  do  him  service.    And  so 

"  he  committed  his  lordship  to  the  preservation  of  the  Al- 

"  mighty."    Dated  from  Caermarthen,  the  third  of  October. 

Mr.  Waterhouse,  (who  seems  to  have  been  the  writer  of  His  funerals 
the  former  letter,)  with  the  earFs  corpse,  landed  in  Caermar-  at  Carmar- 
thenshire on   Saturday ;   and  from   thence  by  land  it  was then- 
carried  to  Caermarthen,  where  his  funerals  were  celebrated 
with    great    solemnity.     Richard,    bishop   of  St.  David's, 
preached  upon  this  text,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in 
the  Lord,  &c.     Among  his  virtuous   accomplishments,  he 
spake  of  his  skill  in  history  and  heraldry :   "  Very  few  no-  Hoiinshed's 
"  blemen  in  England  more  ready  and  expert  in  chronicles,  ^1°°'  p' 

»  .  1264.  anno 

"histories,  genealogies,  and  pedigrees  of  noble  men  and  157c. 
"  noble  houses,  not  only  within  the  realm,  but  also  in  fo- 
"  reign  realms,  than  this  noble  earl  was.  He  excelled  in 
"  describing  and  blazoning  of  arms,  and  in  all  skill  pertain- 
"  ing  thereto,11  &c.  Further,  he  made  it  a  part  of  true  no- 
bility, to  distinguish  true  from  false  religion.  "  I  received,11 
said  the  bishop,  the  preacher,  "  at  his  mouth,  that  there 
"  was  nothing  in  the  world  that  could  blemish  and  abase 
"  the  heroical  nature  of  nobility  so  much  as  to  have  the 
"  eyes  of  the  understanding  so  closed  and  shut  up,  that  a 
"  man  of  honour  should  not  be  able  to  discern  between  true 

g3 


86         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  religion,  and  the  hypocritical  false  religion  ;  between  the 
ll~  "  right  worshipping  of  God,  and  idolatry  ;  between  the  tra- 
Annoi&76."  ditions  of  men  and  God's  word  ;  but  remain  subject  to 
"  lies  and  superstition,  and  to  call  bad  good,  and  good  bad. 
"  And  that  to  be  free  from  this  servile  state  was  a  necessary 
"  endowment  of  true  nobility."  The  whole  sermon,  giving 
a  large  account  of  his  noble  birth  and  virtuous  accomplish- 
ments, is  worthy  reading. 
46?  In  the  foresaid  Chronicle  may  be  read  this  worthy  earl's 
His  epitaph.  epjtap]1?  jn  many  elegant  Latin  heroic  verses,  giving  an  ac- 
count of  him  and  his  illustrious  pedigree.  Which,  together 
with  the  sermon  preached  at  his  funeral,  was  presented, 
with  a  large  epistle  by  E.W.  to  Robert  earl  of  Essex,  his 
son. 
Sir  Antho-  This  year  also  died,  June  the  11th,  sir  Anthony  Cook, 
^.yesCook  of  Gyddy  hall,  in  Essex,  knt.  a  man  very  famous  as  well 
for  his  own  virtue  and  learning,  as  for  his  virtuous  and 
learned  daughters :  the  eldest  whereof,  Mildred,  was  mar- 
ried to  sir  William  Cecil,  lord  Burghley,  and  lord  treasurer; 
the  second,  Anne,  matched  sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  lord  keeper. 
This  knight  was  one  of  the  tutors  to  prince  Edward,  after- 
ward king  Edward  VI.  and  one  of  the  executors  of  king 
Henry  the  Eighth's  last  will.  He  was  interred  in  Rumford 
chapel,  according  to  the  order  of  his  last  will  and  testament, 
and  these  words  added ;  "  To  be  done  by  the  discretion  of 
"  his  executors,  with  convenient  and  not  excessive  charges."" 
At  the  upper  end  of  the  north  wall  of  that  chapel  is  erected 
to  his  memory  a  fair  monument ;  consisting  of  a  figure  of 
him  in  armour,  of  white  marble,  kneeling  before  a  desk : 
behind  the  knight,  his  two  sons,  likewise  in  armour.  And 
on  the  other  side,  the  figures  of  his  lady,  and  four  daughters 
kneeling  behind  her :  and  over  all  their  heads,  their  names, 
and  with  whom  they  married  ;  with  various  inscriptions  in 
Latin  and  English,  and  some  Greek :  which  being  some- 
what long,  I  have  preserved  them  (as  they,  and  those  excel- 
No.  vr.  lent  personages  they  commemorate,  deserve)  in  the  Appen- 
dix. Only  the  inscription  over  sir  Anthony,  I  will  here 
insert. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  87 

Dns.  Anthonivs  Cocus,  ordinis  equestris  miles,  ob  sin-   CHAP. 
gularem  doctrinam,prudentiam,  et pietatem,  regis  Edoardi  ______ 

Sexti  institutor  constitutus.    Uxorem  habuit  ANNAM,Jiliam  Anno  1576. 
Guilielmi  Fitzwilliams  de  Milto?i,  militis,  vere  piam 
et  generosam.     Cum  qua  diu  Jeliciter  vixit,  et  supervixit. 
At  tandem  quum  suos,  tarn  natos,   quam  natas,  bene  col- 
locasset,  in  Christo  pie  mortuus  est,  anno  cetatis  70. 

His  last  will  bare  date,  May  22,  1576.  The  contents  His  will, 
whereof  were :  to  his  son  Richard,  his  best  basin  and  ewer 
of  silver,  parcel  gilt ;  his  best  gilt  salt,  with  other  plate. 
Then  to  his  daughter  of  Burghley,  one  other  nest  of  bowls, 
gilt  and  pinked.  To  his  daughter  Bacon,  one  other  nest  of 
gilt  bowls,  &c.  To  his  daughter  Russel,  his  second  gilt 
salt,  &c.  To  his  daughter  Killigrew,  one  nest  of  white 
bowls,  &c.  To  his  son  William,  his  second  basin  and 
ewer,  parcel  gilt,  &c.  To  his  son  Richard,  all  his  household 
stuff  and  harness,  which  he  had  at  Giddy  hall,  and  Bed- 
ford's, or  any  place  else.  Then  for  his  books,  his  will  was, 
that  his  daughter  of  Burghley  should  have  two  volumes  in 
Latin  and  one  in  Greek,  such  as  she  should  choose  of  his 
gift.  And  after  her  choice,  his  daughters  Russel  and  Killi- 
grew, two  other  volumes  in  Latin  and  one  in  Greek,  each  in  468 
order,  of  their  choice.  All  the  rest  of  his  books  he  gave  to 
his  son  Richard,  and  Anthony  his  son.  A  farm  in  Mynster, 
in  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  with  all  the  stock  of  cattle  and  corn, 
to  his  sons  Richard  and  William  jointly,  during  the  term 
yet  to  come. 

His  executors  he  appointed  the  right  honourable  sir  Ni- 
colas Bacon,  knt.  lord  keeper  of  the  great  seal,  and  the  lord 
Burghley,  lord  treasurer,  Richard  Cook  and  William  Cook, 
his  sons  abovenamed. 

To  the  two  former  he  gave  each  200/. 

To  William  Cook,  and  his  daughter-in-law,  the  said 
Cook's  wife,  he  gave  his  manors  of  Mawdelyn  Laver, 
Markskalls  Bury,  and  Hanghonns,  and  Withers,  in  the 
county  of  Essex ;  in  such  order  and  sort,  and  with  such  re- 
mainders as  was  by  covenant  agreed  upon  by  the  lady 
Gray  and  him,  in  writing,  upon  the  marriage  had  between 

g4 


88         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    him  and  his  wife.     That  his  daughter-in-law,  wife  to  his 

_son  Richard,  should  have  for  term  of  her  life  the  manor 

Anno  1 570.  of  Chaldwel,  with  the  appurtenances,  in  the  county  of  Essex ; 

and  the  manor  of  Ridden-Court,  &c.  in  Havering,  in  full 

recompence  and  satisfaction  of  all  jointure. 

Lastly,  his  son  Richard  to  have  to  him  and  his  heirs 
male,  immediately  after  his  decease,  all  the  residue  of  his 
lands,  tenements,  hereditaments,  &c. 

To  this  learned  knight,  Peter  Martyr,  in  the  year  1558, 
dedicated  his  commentary  upon  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans  : 
dated  from  Tygur,  8.  kal.  Augusti.  And  the  reason  he 
gave  why  he  chose  him  above  all  others  for  this  dedication, 
was,  "  That  considering  this  work  was  due  to  the  men  of 
"  the  English  nation ;  being  lectures  read  by  him  at  Ox- 
"  ford,  he  thought  sir  Anthony  the  person  most  meet  to 
"  whom  they  should  be  presented :  that  as  king  Edward 
"  VI.  this  knight's  most  noble  and  dear  pupil,  not  long  be- 
"  fore,  received  his  other  commentary  upon  the  First 
"  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  ho  might  join  him,  the  school- 
"  master  of  so  much  renown,  with  his  scholar  of  such  ex- 
"  cellency.  And  in  respect  of  that  honour  and  love  that  he 
"  most  justly  deserved,  he  added,  that  when  he  [P.  Mar- 
"  tyr]  was  in  the  realm  of  England,  he  began  to  love  him. 
"  And  when  afterwards  God,  by  his  singular  providence,  so 
"  wrought,  that  he  saw  him  again  in  Germany,  and  knew 
"  him  to  be  the  selfsame  man  he  was  before,  [that  is,  a 
"  sincere  lover  of  true  religion,  for  which  he  was  now  a  vo- 
"  luntary  exile,]  he  was  so  affected,  that  whereas  before  he 
"  did  indeed  love  him,  now  he  loved  him  most  fervently : 
"  and  oftentimes  thought  with  himself,  how  he  might  in 
"  something  or  other  signify  how  much  he  esteemed  his  vir- 
"  tues ;  and  how  grateful  he  might  shew  himself  towards 
"  him  for  benefits  which  sometime  he  had  received  from 
"  him.1' 
4o*C)  Sir  Anthony  Cook  was  high  steward  of  the  liberty  of 
Tins  Havering :  and  so  was  Richard  his  son,  and  Anthony  his 

deserts.       ^h  and  sir  Edward  his  son  :  and  Charles  Cook  his  son 
died  without  issue.     I  have  set  down  so  much  of  this  gen- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  89 

tleman,  especially  being  in  the  rank  of  the  most  eminently    CHAP, 
learned  and  pious  in  the  age,  and  such  as  were  the  restorers       v' 


of  good  learning,  and  furtherers  of  true  religion  :  by  whose  Anno  1576. 
means,  in  a  great  measure,  popery  began  to  be  thrown  out 
of  this  kingdom  ;  and  who  was  an  exile  for  the  gospel. 
And  particularly  his  memory  is  to  be  preserved,  for  having 
been  one  of  those  that  first  imbued  the  mind  of  that  ex- 
cellent prince,  king  Edward  VI.  with  right  principles  of  re- 
ligion, and  an  instrument  of  his  extraordinary  attainments 
in  learning. 

To  all  which  commendations  of  this  worthy  man,  I  must 
add  one  more,  in  respect  of  the  singular  attainments,  that  by 
his  instruction  his  incomparable  daughters  had  in  learning  His  daugh- 
and  godliness:  which  some  of  them  shewed  in  their  works te,rs  learn" 

o  ed. 

published.  The  lady  Anne,  wife  to  the  lord  keeper  Bacon,  Books  by 
translated  into  proper  English,  bishop  Jewel's  Apology  for  latee™  md 
the  Church  of  England;  which  was  printed  for  common  published, 
use,  and  set  forth  by  the  special  order  of  archbishop  Parker, 
as  hath  been  taken  notice  of  elsewhere,  with  some  additions 
of  his  own  at  the  end.  The  lady  Elizabeth,  his  third 
daughter,  wife  to  the  lord  John  Russel,  son  and  heir  to 
Francis  earl  of  Bedford,  translated  likewise  out  of  Latin 
into  English,  a  tract,  called,  A  zvay  of  reconciliation  of  a 
good  and  learned  man,  touching  the  true  nature  and  sub- 
stance of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  the  sacrament. 
Printed  1605,  and  dedicated  to  her  only  daughter,  Anne 
Herbert,  wife  to  the  lord  H.  Herbert,  son  and  heir  to  Ed- 
ward earl  of  Worcester.  In  which  epistle,  the  excellent 
spirit  as  well  as  pen  of  that  good  lady  may  be  seen.  Be- 
ginning thus : 

"  Most  virtuous  and  worthily  beloved  daughter ;  even  Lady  Rus- 
"  as  from  your  first  birth  and  cradle  I  ever  was  most  care-  daughter1" 
"  ful,  above  any  worldly  thing,  to  have  you  suck  the  per-  lady  Her- 
"  feet  milk  of  sincere  religion ;  so,  willing  to  end  as  I  be- 
"  gan,  I  have  left  to  you,  as  my  last  legacy,  this  book,  a 
"  most  precious  jewel,  to  the  comfort  of  your  soul ;  being 
"  the  work  of  a  good,  learned  man,  made  above  fifty  years 


90 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 


Anno  1576. 


470 


Buxton 
wells  fre- 
quented. 


'  since,  in  Germany ;  after  by  travail  a  French  creature, 
'  now  naturalized  by  me  into  English."     Then,  proceeding 
to  give  the  reason  of  her  publishing  this  piece,  she  added, 
1  That  at  first  she  meant  not  to  set  it  abroad  in  print ;  but 
'  herself  only  to  have  some  certainty  to  lean  unto  in  a  mat- 
(  ter  so  full  of  controversy,  and  to  yield  a  reason  of  her 
'  opinion.     But  since  lending  the  copy  of  her  own  hand  to 
'  a  friend,  she  was  bereft  thereof  by  some :  and  fearing 
'  lest  after  her  death  it  should  be  printed  according  to  the 
'  humours  of  others,  [such  things,  it  seems,  being  some- 
'  times  done  in  those  days,]  and  wrong  of  the  dead :  who 
'  in  his  life  approved  her  translation  with  his  own  allow- 
'  ance :   therefore  dreading,  she  said,  wrong  to  him,  above 
'  any  other  respect,  she  had  by  anticipation  prevented  the 
'  worst."     And  then  piously  and   affectionately  she  con- 
cludes thus :   "  That  she  meant  it  for  a  new  year's  gift ;" 
and  then,  "  Farewell,  my  good  sweet  Nanny.     God  bless 
"  thee  with  the  continuance  of  the  comfort   of  the    Holy 
"  Spirit ;  that  it  may  ever  work  in  you,  and  persevere  with 
"  you  to  the  end  and  in  the   end."     And  then  she  ends 
with  this  tetrastic  to  her  said  daughter,  suitable  to  the  new 
year : 

IN  ANNAM  FILIAM. 

Ut  veniens  annus  tibi  plurima  commodet,  Anna, 
Voce  pia  mater,  supplice  mente,  precor, 

Ut  valeat  pariterque  tuo  cum  conjuge  proles, 
Officitsjunctis,  vita  serenajluat. 

Elizabetha  Russella,  Dowager. 

Buxton  wells  were  at  this  time  in  great  request,  for  help- 
ing, by  its  medicinal  virtue,  persons  afflicted  with  the  gout 
and  other  diseases.  One  of  these  patients  was  sir  Thomas 
Smith,  the  secretary.  He  was  in  the  summer  retired  to  his 
house  at  Hill  hall,  in  Essex,  by  reason  of  his  distemper ;  the 
use  of  his  tongue  being  clean  taken  away,  that  he  could  not 
be  understood  when  he  spake ;  such  was  the  continualness 
of  his  rheum,  that  distilled  from  his  head  downward :  as 
Mr.  Gilbert  Talbot  wrote   in  his  news  from  court  to  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  91 

father,  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury.     And  that  that  day  (which    CHAP, 
was  July  the  6th)  or  the  next,  he  set  forwards  towards  the  ' 

baths  in  Somersetshire:  and  from  thence,  about  the  latter  Anno  1 576. 
end  of  the  month,  he  went  to  Buxton,  to  whom  Waking-  Jr  Thomas 

'  '  0    Smith  goes 

ham,  the  other  secretary,  sent  letters  thither  about  that  thither. 

time,  supposing  him  then  to  be  there.     But  all  would  not 

serve.     This  his  disease  proved  mortal,  and  ended  his  use- Dies. 

ful  life  the  year  after.     A  more  particular  of  his  distemper, 

chiefly  seizing  his  tongue,  and  his  pious  behaviour  in  his 

lingering  sickness,  is  related  in  his  Life,  written  in  the  year  Life  of  sir 
lg98.  Tho.  Smith. 

There  was  also  here  at  Buxton  sir  Walter  MildmayVrhe  lady 
lady,  using  the  waters  for  recovery  of  her  health.  She  was™"1^' at 
sister  to  sir  Francis  Walsingham.  Upon  both  these  cour- 
tiers'1 accounts,  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  and  his  lady  shewed 
all  respects  to  that  lady.  And  in  acknowledgment  thereof, 
in  a  letter,  dated  July  3,  he  told  the  earl,  "  that  he  had 
"  great  cause  to  think  himself  much  bound  to  his  lordship, 
"  for  the  great  favour  and  courtesy  his  sister  Mildmay  re-» 
**  ceived  at  his  lordship's  hands,  at  her  being  then  at  Bux- 
"  ton.  For  which,  as  for  all  other  tokens  of  his  good-will 
"  heretofore  declared  unto  him,  he  wished  he  had  always 
"  some  occasion  to  shew  himself  thankful,  not  in  words 
"only,  but  in  deed."  He  sent  the  earl  herewithal  two 471 
packets  for  the  queen,  his  charge,  [viz.  the  queen  of  Scots,] 
with  other  letters  to  sir  Thomas  Smith,  who  at  that  time, 
he  supposed,  was  there  at  Buxton's  also. 

.   Nor  did  sir  Walter  forbear  his  thankful  acknowledg-  courtesy 
ments  to  the  earl,  for  the  favours  shewed  to  his  wife.  Writ- ? |»ewn  her 

.  .    there  by 

ing  to  him  three  or  four  days  after,  [viz.  Aug.  3,]  from  his  the  earl  of 
seat  at  Apthorp,  "  That  the  continual  advertisement  that  btJT^ 
"  he  had  from  his  wife,  of  the  great  courtesy  and  charge  knowiedged 
"  that  it  pleased  his  lordship  and  his  good  lady  daily  toterhnbm* 
"  bestow  upon  her,  gave  him  just  cause  to  continue  also  hisband- 
**  most  hearty  thanks  to  his  lordship  for  the  same.     For 
"  that,  without  that  favour  and  help  at  his  lordship's  hands, 
"  being  at  Buxton,  in  so  cold  and  raw  a  country,  would  be 
"  very  tedious  to  her.    And  that  therefore  they  both  were 


92        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  the  more  bound  unto  his  lordship  therein;  and  would  to 
"  their  power  be  as  thankful  unto  his  lordship,  as  in  any- 


Anno  1576."  wise  they  might.'1 
The  queen's      The  court  news  now,  in  the  beginning  of  July,  was  con- 
progress.      cernmg  t}le  queen's  progress  this  summer ;  which  was  yet 
scarcely  resolved  upon.  Her  majesty's  determination  thereof 
was  uncertain,  as  Mr.  Francis  Talbot  wrote  to  the  earl  of 
Shrewsbury  from  court,  in  his  letter  dated  July  11,  till  the 
day  before  it  was  appointed  to  Grafton,  and  so  to  Ashley, 
my  lord  of  Huntingdon's  house,  there  to  have  remained 
one  and  twenty  days.     But  that  present  day  it  was  altered. 
And  she  would  no  farther  than  Grafton  this  year.     And  so 
the  court  being  dispersed,  he  having  not  to  do  such  things 
there,  as  otherwise  his  lordship  [his  father]  had  commanded 
him,  he  intended  to  go  presently  to  Wiltshire ;  where  his 
wife  was  with  my  lord  her  brother.     And  after  some  small 
time  of  abode  there,  he  would  wait  on  his  lordship. 
The  coun-        Some  days  before,  his  other  son,  Gilbert,  gave  his  father 
Shrew  b      an  account  concerning  a  message  he  had  commanded  him  to 
at  court,      do  to  the  earl  of  Leicester,  the  great  favourite  at  court ; 
whom  therefore  he  laboured  by  all  means  to  keep  his  friend; 
lest  any  misrepresentation  might  be  made  of  him  at  court, 
about  that  weighty  charge  committed  to  his  trust  and  fide- 
lity.    The  countess  of  Shrewsbury  was  lately  at  court  to 
wait  upon  the  queen  :  whose  carriage  was  so  graceful,  dis- 
creet, wise,  and  obliging,  that  her  majesty,  and  the  Avhole 
court,  was  much  taken  with  her.     She  was  the  earl's  second 
wife,  and  was  the  daughter  of  Hardwich,  of  Hardwich  of 
Derbyshire,  esq.  lately  married  to  her :    by  whom  he  had 
great  wealth.     These  matters  were  thus  represented  by  let- 
ter to  the  earl,  by  his  son  Gilbert  then  at  court. 
Lord  Tai-        "  I  have  had  some  talk  with  my  lord  of  Leicester  since 
thereof  to'  "  my  coming :  whom  I  find  most  assuredly  well  affected  to- 
the  earl.      «  wards  vour  lordship  and  \ours.     I  never  knew  man  in 
mor.  "  my  life  more  joyful  for  their  friends  than  he,  at  my  lady's 

"  noble  and  wise  government  of  herself,  at  her  late  being 
4^2  "  here  :   saying,  that  he  heartily  thanked  God  for  so  good 
"a  friend  and  kinsman  as  your  lordship:   and  that  you 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  93 

"  are  matched  with  so  noble  and  good  a  wife.     I  saw  the  CHAP. 
"  queen's  majesty  yesterday  in  the  garden;    but  for  that 
"she  was  talking  with  my  lord  Hunsdon,  she   spake  no-Anno  1S76. 
"  thing  to  me ;  but  looked  very  earnestly  on  me,"  &c. 

Some  few  days  after,  his  other  son,  the  lord  Francis,  The  queen's 
shewed,  "  That  upon  his  coming  to  court,  as  soon  as  herlier 
"  majesty  saw  him  in  the  privy  closet,  she  asked  him  how 
"  his  lordship  and  my  lady  did.  To  whom  he  answered, 
"  that  he  had  in  charge  to  do  both  their  humble  duties  to 
"  her.  And  that  his  lordship  and  my  lady  were  in  best 
"  estate,  when  they  heard  first  the  prosperous  health  of  her 
"majesty.  And  she  said,  she  was  most  assured  thereof: 
"  and  told  him,  that  neither  of  their  loves  was  lost  unto 
"  her.  For  that  she  requited  it.  with  the  like  again  ;  with 
"  other  good  words  to  that  effect.  But  because  the  time 
"  would  not  then  serve,  she  had,  he  added,  no  further  talk 
"  or  question  with  him."  The  queen  began  her  progress, 
July  the  30th,  towards  Havering. 


CHAP.  VI.  473 

Matters  of  the  Low  Countries.  The  queers  safety  concerned 
therein ;  especially  the  French  king's  brother  entering 
into  action  for  them.  The  apprehensions  of  the  lord  trea- 
surer. The  lord  keeper's  letter  of  counsel  to  the  queen  in 
this  juncture.  Reports  from  abroad  concerning  the  Scot- 
tish queeii's  escape.  Advice  of  it  sent  to  the  earl  of 
Shrewsbury  from  the  court.  A  matter  in  Ireland  about 
the  cess ;  comes  before  the  queen  and  council.  The  ri- 
gorous exaction  complained  of:  regulated. 

xjlS  the  queen  had  the  last  year  sent  her  ambassadors  to  the  Anno  1577. 
Low  Countries,  to  find  out  means,  if  possible,  for  the  quiet  Low  Coun- 
of  that  people  ;  so  now  there  appeared  but  little  amends  of  affecting 
the  hard  usage  and  rigorous  oppression  exercised  by  king  *hls  kinS_ 
Philip,s  government.  Which  could  not  but  awake  the  queen 
and  her  ministers,  and  warn  them  of  their  own  danger  from 


94         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    that  usurping,  ambitious  prince,  so  near  them,  and  likewise 
from  France. 


Anno  1577.  And  in  order  to  their  better  success,  they  thought  it  ad- 
EnuTu°UrS  v^saD^e  to  labour  to  bring  over  the  prince  of  Orange,  the 
prince  of  chief  defender  of  those  poor  people,  to  quit  the  reformed 
yieidlnre-  religion.  Dr.  Wylson,  the  queen's  ambassador  now  at  Brus- 
ligion.  se]Sj  sent  this  intelligence  thence  concerning  that  prince  : 
"  That  he  was  sought  unto  by  all  means  to  yield  in  reli- 
"  gion.  And  that  one  Dr.  Longolius,  alias  Leoninus,  of  Lo- 
"  vain,  was  a  principal  instrument  from  don  John  to  work 
"  it.  Wherein  if  any  appearance  were  of  yielding,  the 
"  prince  should  have  what  he  would.  Yea,  that  don  John 
"  offered  him  a  blank,  and  would  come  to  him  in  person  to 
"  S.  Gertrudenburgh ;  with  further  promise,  that  his  son 
"  should  be  sent  out  of  Spain ;  and  by  order  taken  should 
"  succeed  his  father  in  all  his  government  whatsoever.*" 
And  therefore  the  said  ambassador  advised  (in  his  said  let- 
ter) the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  (to  whom  that  letter  was 
wrote,)  that  he  wished  he  [that  prince]  were  cherished,  so 
far  as  conveniently  might  be.  Whereof  he  doubted  not  his 
lordship  would  ever  have  good  consideration.  And  one  rea- 
son, no  doubt,  was  to  keep  Spain,  that  enemy  of  England, 
at  a  distance. 

About  this  time,  or  not  long  after,  in  the  month  of  May, 

there  was  a  Discourse  sent  out  of  the  Lozo  Countries  unto 

secretary  Walsingham,  dated  May  4.    And  so  it  is  endorsed 

by  that  secretary's  own  hand :  which  therefore  is  of  the  more 

Foreign       weight.     It  will  give  a  sight  of  these  foreign  matters,  as 

matters       reaching"  unto  this  kingdom,  and  the  welfare  of  it:  coming, 

reaching  B  &  '  ^  &' 

this  king-  as  it  seems,  from  one  of  that  secretary's  secret  correspond - 
ents.  Advising,  how  monsieur,  the  French  king's  brother, 
was  going  with  an  army  thither,  pretending  to  assist  that 
people,  and  to  work  them  deliverance,  by  driving  don  John 
out  of  the  country;  but  how  jealous  they  might  justly  be  of 
him ;  and  that  the  issue  of  his  success  there  would  be  no 
474  more,  than  to  subject  them  to  France,  and  so  to  render  that 
kingdom  more  formidable  to  its  neighbours.  So  that  the 
queen  was  concerned  to  look  about  her,  and  to  use  all  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  95 

means  she  could  to  discourage  this  enterprise:  and  rather    CHAP, 
to  assist  duke  Casimire,  that  was  coming  thither  with  his 


forces:    and  secretly  to  enter  into  a  war,  to  prevent  the  Anno  1577. 
States  falling  either  into  the  hands  of  France,  or  further  to 
be  oppressed  by  Spain.    The  discourse  is  as  followeth : 

"  They  are  about  to  play  such  a  tragedy  in  this  country,  intelligence 
"  touching  matters  of  the  state  and  religion,  as  if  her  ma-  sino-ham.3 " 
"  jesty  do  not  bear  therein  such  a  part  as  she  ought,  she  isTitus>  B-  2* 
"  like  out  of  hand  to  see  that  she  would  not. 

"  The  duke  of  Alanson  prepareth  great  forces  in  France ; 
"  which  will  be  in  a  readiness  before  midsummer.  He  doth 
"  openly  confess,  that  he  doth  nothing  without  his  brother's 
"  will  and  consent :  without  the  which,  men  of  judgment 
"  had  never  any  great  hope  of  him.  Hereby  the  end  of  his 
"  departure  from  the  king  is  known.  And  indeed  it  could 
"  no  longer  be  hidden  from  those  that  are  acquainted  with 
"  Bussi's  voyage  to  Paris,  and  his  conference  had  with  the 
"  duke  of  Guise,  the  Spanish  ambassador,  and  such  like. 

"  His  demands  of  the  States  are  very  small,  and  in  effect 
"  of  no  weight.  He  promiseth  to  drive  don  John  out  of  the 
"  country  at  his  own  cost  and  charges.  After  which  time, 
"  if  they  do  resolve  to  change  their  lord,  he  prayeth  to  be 
"  preferred  before  any  other. 

"  He  giveth  it  out,  that  he  will  give  an  example  or  pat- 
"  tern  in  these  countries  of  the  manner  how  he  meaneth  to 
"  carry  himself  in  two  enterprises  which  he  intendeth  against 
"  two  kingdoms,  which  he  nameth  to  be  Naples  and  Sicily. 
"  But  it  is  feared  the  kingdoms  he  meaneth  are  nearer  unto 
"  France.  He  must  needs  shoot  at  one  of  these  two  marks. 
"  The  first,  and  which  is  most  feared,  under  colour  of  assist- 
"  ing  the  States,  to  oppress  them  :  which  is  gathered  by 
"  three  sound  reasons.  First,  by  his  former  dealings  to- 
"  wards  those  of  the  religion.  Secondly,  by  the  interest 
"  that  the  crown  of  France  hath  in  the  example  of  the  dis- 
"  solving  or  reforming  of  this  state.  And  thirdly,  by  the 
"  amity  and  sincere  intelligence  which  the  king  his  brother 
"  and  he  have  with  the  Spaniard ;  having  lately  procured  a 
"  truce  between  the  Turk  and  him,  for  the  better  further- 


96         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  ance  of  his  affairs  in  these  parts.     By  this  first  mark  the 
"  tyranny  of  the  Spaniards  shall  be  established  in  these 


Anno  i577.«  countries,  to  their  prejudice,  that  know  the  inconveni- 
"  ences  likely  to  follow  of  the  same ;  and  that  have  opposed 
"  themselves  thereunto. 

"  The  other  mark  is,  to  be  pricked  forward  with  desire 
"  of  greatness,  by  joining  these  countries,  or  a  great  part  of 
"  the  same,  to  the  crown  of  France;  which  in  outward  shew 
"  he  seemeth  to  pretend  :  and  being  come  with  great  forces, 
"  and  having  great  intelligence  in  the  said  country,  to  lay 
Duke  Casi-  «  wait  for  duke  Casimire^  person,  to  despatch  him  out  of 
"  the  way;  the  better  afterwards  to  deal  with  these  of  the  re- 
"  ligion,  who  have  none  else  whereto  to  trust  unto  in  Ger- 
"  many,  but  him.  And  finally,  that  having  possessed  him- 
"  self  of  the  countries,  France  may  be  able  on  every  side  to 
"  overtop  England,  whilst  they  do  practise  new  troubles  in 
"  Scotland. 

"  Having  these  two  strings  to  his  bow,  he  doth  so  earn- 
"  estly  press  the  States  here  in  his  negotiation ;  as  whether 
"  it  be  to  their  liking  or  disliking,  he  is  fully  resolved  to 
475  "  come.  The  poor  men,  having  the  wolf,  as  the  common  say- 
"  ing  is,  by  the  ears,  cannot  resolve,  whether  it  should  be 
"  less  hurtful  and  dangerous  for  them  to  have  open  enmity 
"  by  refusing  him,  or  to  have  him  in  continual  jealousy,  by 
"  accepting  him  to  them. 

"  To  meet  with  these  two  inconveniences,  the  queen  is  to 
"  use  two  remedies.  The  one  is,  the  war  earnestly  followed. 
"  The  other  is,  to  procure  a  peace.  But  that  would  hinder 
"  greatly  her  majesty's  affairs.  For  that  by  such  means  the 
"  Spaniard  shoiild  be  put  again  in  authority,  if  not  as  great 
"  as  heretofore,  yet  likely  to  come  to  it  by  the  only  accident 
"  of  the  prince  of  Orange's  death,  if  he  should  happen  to 
"  die.  Besides,  her  majesty  should  greatly  discourage  such 
"  as  are  devoted  to  her  here,  by  procuring  unto  them  a 
"  very  hurtful  and  dangerous  peace.  And  further,  there  is 
"  small  likelihood  here  of  acceptation  of  peace,  the  change 
"  of  the  lord,  or  alteration  of  the  state,  being  intended,  if 
"  not  already  resolved  on. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  97 

"There  remaineth,  that  the  queen  should  take  in  hand  a    CHAP. 
secret  war,  by  strengthening  duke  Casimire  in  such  sort,  _______ 


"  as  he  may  be  able  secretly  in  her  name  to  make  head  Anno  1077. 

"  against  the  king  and  his  brother,  as  long  as  he  shall  be 

"  here :  and  to  send  him  over  into  France,  if  need  should 

"  require,  to  divert  the  course  of  the  enterprises.    For  it 

"  will  be  more  profitable  and  necessary,  that  in  case  this 

"  state  be  driven   to  change   masters,  they  should  rather 

"  choose   a   new  one,    than    by  yielding  themselves    unto 

"  France,  to  make  the  same  so  strong,  that  they  may  be 

"  able  to  bridle  their  neighbours. 

"  For  which  purpose  it  were  requisite  her  majesty  did 
"  not  only  secretly  strengthen  the  said  duke  Casimire  with 
"  the  2000  corselets  already  required,  but  also  with  as 
"  many  more  at  her  own  charges.  To  the  end,  that  having 
"  armed  him  to  withstand  all  enterprises  against  her,  he 
"  may  do  her  some  worthy  service  in  these  troublesome 
"  times.  And  upon  this  so  apt  occasion,  as  if  her  majesty 
"  do  not  make  her  benefit  of  it  now,  she  is  not  like  to  have 
"  the  like  again."    This  advice,  as  it  seems,  took  effect. 

For  of  this  intelligence,  as  well  as  other  occurrences  of  The  lord 
the  Low'Countries,  the  secretary  Walsingham  informed  &e  tights S 
lord  treasurer,  now  at  Buxton  Well,  being  retired  thither  thereof, 
for  his  health.  And  in  August  he  gave  the  earl  of  Sussex 
this  short  account :  viz.  That  the  said  secretary  had  adver- 
tised him  of  the  occurrences  in  the  Low  Countries:  the  issue 
whereof  he  much  feared.  Both  for  that  don  John  had  se- 
cretly foreseen  his  power  to  pursue  his  attempts ;  and  that 
he  knew  the  weakness  of  the  States  to  withstand  him  long, 
by  reason  of  their  divisions,  by  lack  of  conductors.  Yet,  as 
he  added,  that  seeing  he  seemed  to  mean  ill,  he  hoped  God 
would  weaken  his  power,  and  infatuate  his  Italian  or  Spa- 
nish practices.  And  so  thanked  God  for  these  diversions  of 
our  deserved  troubles :  reckoning,  that  these  heats  abroad 
would  divert  the  disturbances  that  threatened  this  land  by 
those  foreign  enemies  of  our  welfare. 

These  apprehensions,  and  the  spite  of  our  neighbours  The  lord 
(however  secret  and  close)  against  us,  stirred  up  that  grave  j e®^  *f 

VOL.   II.    PART   II.  H 


98         ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    counsellor,  sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  lord  keeper,  to  write  a  large  and 
__  earnest  letter  to  her  majesty,  Nov.  20;  and  being  one  of  .the 


Anno  1577.  last  manifestations  of  his  wisdom,  dying  just  about  a  quar- 
counsei  to    ter  of  .  aft       viz   ooth  of  Feb.  1578,  must  needs  be 

the  queen  •> 

in  this  pre-  acceptable ;  therein  giving  his  sage  counsel  to  the  queen  in 
tureJUnC"  tn^s  juncture.  Being  to  this  purport;  "  That,  that  which, 
4^6  "  if  time  and  her  affairs  would  have  suffered,  he  meant  to 
"  have  done  by  present  speech,  he  was  driven  by  absence  to 
"  do  by  letter:  not  doubting  nevertheless,  that  though  his  pen 
"  and  speech  were  not  present,  yet  by  her  majesty's  great 
"  wisdom,  considered  together  with  the  advice  of  her  grave 
"  and  wise  counsellors,  all  things  should  be  sufficiently  fore- 
"  seen  and  provided  for.  And  he  trusted,  she  would  take 
"  his  writing  (though  not  needful)  in  good  part,  &c.  Where- 
"  in  he  shewed  her  three  great  enemies,  France,  Spain,  and 
"  Rome,  mighty  and  potent  princes.  And  her  danger  sought 
"  by  them  very  great.  The  fear  whereof  was  so  great  in 
"  him,  that  he  could  not  be  quiet  in  himself  without  re- 
"  membering  her  of  the  same :  and  that  it  was  better  for 
"  him  to  offend  by  fearing  too  much,  than  by  hoping  too 
"  much.  That  as  these  three  great  enemies  had  three  easy 
"  ways  and  means  to  annoy  her;  so  she  had  three  ready  re- 
"  medies  to  withstand  them,  if  taken  in  time.  The  means 
"  that  France  had,  was  by  Scotland ;  Spain  by  the  Low 
"  Countries ;  Rome  by  his  musters  here  in  England.  Now 
"  the  helps,  according  to  his  understanding,  were  these.  To 
"  withstand  France,  who  had  his  way  by  Scotland,  was  to 
"  assure  Scotland  to  England :  a  thing  that  was  not  hard 
"  to  do.  The  remedy  for  the  better  framing  of  the  Low 
"  Countries  was,  that  her  majesty  should  send  some  man  of 
"  credit,  both  to  confer  with  the  prince  of  Orange,  and  to 
"  understand  what  was  thought  there  to  be  the  best  re- 
"  medies  to  defend  them,  and  to  meet  with  all  dangers  that 
"  might  grow  that  way. 

"  The  remedy  to  be  had  here  in  England  against  Rome, 
"  was  her  majesty's  good  countenance  and  credit  to  her 
"  good  subjects,  that  were  enemies  to  the  usurped  authority 
"  of  Rome ;  and  earnest,  severe  handling  of  the  contrary 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  99 

"  party.     And  that  it  was  high  time  so  to  do;  because  of  CHAP. 
"  late  times  they  were  grown  in  their  numbers.     And  be- 


"  sides  these  remedies,  that  Casimire  might  be  prepared  Anno  1577. 
u  and  ready  against  all  chances."  The  whole  letter,  whereof 
this  is  but  a  short  and  defective  account,  may  be  read  in  the 
Appendix.  Numb.  vn. 

As  for  Spain,  whose  king  was  one  of  the  formidablest  ofThe  kingof 

,,„.,         .      _   .        _     .  ,  ,  Spain's  lack 

the  queen  s  back-friends,  sir  John  Smith,  who  was  now  re-  0f  treasure. 
turned  home  from  his  embassy  there,  brought  this  intelli- 
gence, that  that  king,  notwithstanding  all  his  mighty  trea- 
sure, was  in  want.  Which  was  no  unwelcome  news  to  this 
as  well  as  other  countries :  as  tending  to  weaken  all  his  am- 
bitious projects.  Which  news  the  lord  treasurer  communi- 
cated to  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  in  a  letter  dated  in  August, 
"  That  .sir  John  Smith,  now  come  from  Spain,  reported, 
"  that  the  king  there  had  great  lack  of  treasure,  whatsoever 
"  had  been  said  to  the  contrary.  I  wish  he  had  plenty  of 
"  treasure,"  added  this  lord,  "  so  we  were  sure  he  had 
"  plenty  of  good- will  towards  us :"  meaning  how  little  of 
that  he  had  for  the  queen  and  kingdom. 

She  was  also  at  this  time  alarmed  by  reports  brought  of  Reports  of 
secret  endeavours  from  France  and  the  Low  Countries,  to  away  tbes 
convey  away  the   Scottish  queen  this  summer:   nay,  and'Scotdl 

J  J  J  queen 

that  she  was  escaped  and  gone.     The  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  alarms  the 
who  had  the  keeping  of  her,  had  brought  her  of  late  to  his court" 
house  at  Chatsworth.    Where  he  received  a  letter,  writ  in 
the  month  of  September,  from  the  lord  treasurer,  that  gave 
him  notice  of  these  rumours,  and  of  the  apprehensions  the 
queen  was  in,  arising  hereupon.    And  withal  gave  him  ad- 
vice (though,  as  he  added,  he  little  doubted  thereof)  to  be  477 
more  watchful,  however  careful  and  diligent  he  had  hither- 
to been ;  and  that  the  queen  herself  intended  to  give  him 
warning  of  this  danger.     The  substance  of  which  letter,  giv- 
ing account  of  the  particulars  of  the  flying  talk  at  court, 
was  as  follows : 

"  That  at  his  coming  to  court  he  found  such  alarms  by 
"  news  directly  written  from  France,  and  from  the  Low 

r2 


100      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  Countries,  of  the  queen  of  Scots  escape,  either  already 

'        "  made,  or  very  shortly  to  be  attempted.  But  that  he  surely 

Anno  1577."  knowing  his  lordship's  circumspection  in  keeping  of  her, 

"  and  leaving  all  things  in  that  country  about  him  very 

"  quiet,  and  free  from  such  dangers,  he  was  bold  to  make 

"  small  account  of  the  news,  although  her  majesty  and  the 

"  council  were  therewith  perplexed.     And  that  although 

"  time  did  try  these  enough,  for  any  thing  already  done,  to 

Lord  trea-   "  be  false,  yet  the  noise  thereof,  (as  the  lord  treasurer  pro- 

the  earl  of  "  ceeded,)  and  the  doubt  her  majesty  hath  of  secret,  hidden 

Shrewsbury  a  practices,  to  be  wrought  rather  by  corruption  of  some  of 

Epist.  Sa-    "  yours   [viz.  the  earl's  servants]  whom  you   shall   trust, 

lop.  m  Off.  «  than  by  open  force,  moved  her  majesty  to  warn  your 

"  lordship,  as  she  said  she  would  write  to  your  lordship, 

"  that  you  continue,  or  rather  increase  your  vigilancy,  if  it 

"  might  be ;  that  you  be  not  circumvented  herein.'"    And 

then  adding  his  thoughts,  "  That  as  he  had  carried  his 

"  charge  [the  Scottish  queen]  to  Chatsworth,  so  he  thought 

"  that  a  very  meet  house  for  good  preservation  thereof; 

"  having  no  town  of  resort,  where  any  ambushes  of  re- 

"  ceators  [receivers]  might  lie. 

"  That  in  his  opinion,  surely,  although  he  knew  many 
"  were  desirous  that  his  charge  should,  be  at  liberty,  yet  he 
"  himself  knew  no  reasonable  cause  to  move  him  to  think, 
"  that  she  should  aventure  herself  to  be  conveyed  away 
"  by  stealth,  both  for  the  sundry  dangers  that  might  light 
"  upon  her ;  but  especially,  for  that  being  at  liberty,  if  her 
"  friends  should  attempt  any  thing  by  force  for  her  against 
"  this  realm,  she  might  provoke  the  queen's  majesty,  and 
"  the  states  of  the  realm,  to  work  matters  to  bar  her  of  that 
"  interest  which  she  supposed  she  had. 

"  But  yet,  my  good  lord,  as  he  concluded,  even  for  the 
"  preservation  of  the  honour  which  you  have  gotten  by  so 
"  circumspect  looking  to  her,  in  all  this  long  time  of  prac- 
"  tice,  I  know  you  will  be  as  watchful  to  prevent  all  at- 
"  tempts,  as  others  will  be  to  assail  your  charge.  Thus 
"  your  lordship  seeth  how  curious  I  am.  All  which  pro- 
"  ceedeth  of  good-will  to  your  lordship  and  to  your  honour.1' 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  101 

Thus  he  wrote  from  the  court  at  Deptford,  my  lord  ad-   CHAP, 
miral's  house,  the   7th  of  September,  1577.    Subscribing       VL 
himself,  Anno  1577. 

"  Your  lordship's  most  assured, 

"  W.  Burghley." 

Now  to  look  over  to  the  queen's  kingdom  of  Ireland.  The  cesse 
Many  persons  of  quality  there  were  burdened  with  an  ex-  lx°*teTY 
cess  of  the  tax,  called  the  cesse,  laid  upon  them.    Which  provoke  the 
made  disturbance  in  that  country:  and  the  lord  deputy,  sir^y  .££'" 
Henry  Sydney,  or  some  of  his  officers,  seemed  to  have  too come  over 
great  hand  therein.    Insomuch  that  some  lords  came  over  to  ° 
make  complaint.    This  payment  was  an  exaction  of  victuals 
at  a  certain  rate  or  price,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  lord 
deputy's  household,  and  the  garrison  soldiers.  The  rigorous  4^8 
demanding  whereof  in  some  countries,  and  some  that  were 
more  civilized,   as  in   Leinster,  made  divers  of  the   Irish 
lords  refuse  to  pay  it ;  as  the  viscount  Baltinglass,  and  some  Camd.  Eliz. 
barons  and  others  of  the  nobility  and  gentry;  and  clamoured  p' 219' 
much  against  this  usage  of  them  :  and  asserting,  that  it  was 
not  to  be  demanded  but  by  authority  of  parliament.     How- 
ever, by  the  judges  of  that  kingdom,  it  appeared  to  be  an 
ancient  privilege  of  the  crown,  and  a  royal  prerogative.  The 
lords  that  came  over  to  make  their  complaint  were  heard  by 
their  counsel,  but  committed  to  prison,  as  endeavouring  to 
abridge  the  queen  of  her  ancient  rights  in  that  kingdom. 
But  yet  she  was  displeased  with  the  rigorous  demand  of 
the  cesse;  and  liked  not  that  her  officers  there  should  rather 
be  wolves  than  shepherds ;  and  commanded  the  lord  deputy 
to  use  a  moderation  herein. 

Now  by  a  letter  of  the  lord  treasurer  to  the  earl  of  Shrews-  The  mode- 
bury,  we  have  some  further  light  let  into  this  affair.     Therate  <Jeter_ 

■      j        1  .  mination 

lords  that  were  thus  grieved  had  sent  over  one  Skurlock  thereof  by 
and  two  others,  to  make  their  complaints.     But  upon  this ^nqc"jeens 
the  lord  deputy  shewed  his  anger  against  these  lords  and 
others  by  some  severe  proceedings  against  them.  This  deal- 
ing of  the  lord  deputy's  came  before  the  queen  and  council, 
being  heard  fully,  and  gravely  considered  :  as  the  said  lord 

h3 


102       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  treasurer  wrote  to  the  master  of  the  rolls  there:  and  that 
they  had  made  distinction  thereof,  noting  herein  wherein 
Anno  1577.  the  complainants,  both  here  and  there  offended,  not  igno- 
Juiy  15.  rantly,  but  wilfully ;  and  wherein  the  complaints  deserved 
favourable  remedy,  in  respect  of  the  excess  of  the  cesse,  as 
it  appeared  unto  them,  the  queen's  council.  And  therefore 
for  the  offence  committed,  both  they  here,  and  their  authors 
there,  had  deserved  exemplary  punishment.  And  that  for 
the  remedy  of  the  burden  of  the  cesse,  they  hoped  the  lord 
deputy  either  had  or  would  devise  means,  to  the  reasonable 
satisfaction  of  the  parties  grieved.  And  they  of  the  council 
had  also,  at  that  present  time,  collected  in  writing  some  de- 
vices to  ease  the  same  :  which,  as  things  only  projected,  they 
sent  unto  the  lord  deputy. 

The  lord  treasurer  gave  the  master  of  the  rolls  in  Ireland 
this  account  of  that  affair,  and  the  sense  the  court  had  of 
the  ill  management  of  the  queen's  prerogative,  in  another 
letter,  half  a  year  after,  using  these  words :  "  So  plenteous 
"  are  the  affairs  of  that  country  [Ireland]  to  the  worst,  as 
"  I  should  be  more  sorry  for  them,  if  I  did  not  hope  that 
"  either  malice  or  lightness  did  not  increase  the  evil  thereof. 
"  The  matter  stirred  up  against  the  queen's  prerogative  for 
"  her  relief  to  victual  her  army,  hath  been  duly  corrected. 
"  And  the  parties  deserve  the  more  correction,  for  that  in 
"  evil  handling  they  hindered  a  needful  matter ;  which  was 
"  to  have  had  the  excess  of  the  cesse  remedied :  which  for 
"  my  part  I  think  needful ;  but  not  in  such  a  strenable  sort 
"  as  it  was  sought."  This  was  dated  from  Hampton  Court, 
Jan.  18,  1577. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  103 

CHAP.  VII.  479 

The  queen's  ambassador  at  the  council  at  Frankford :  and 
why.  Sent  to  the  princes  of  Germany.  New  books  of 
religion  there  set  forth.  The  archbishop  of  York  about 
to  visit  the  church  of  Durham,  is  refused.  The  proceed- 
ings thereupon.  The  bishop  of Durham's  account  of  his 
visitation  of  his  diocese,  by  order  from  the  queen ;  and 
especially  of  the  disorders  in  that  church.  His  letter  to 
the  lord  treasurer  about  it :  slandered  and  hated.  His 
vindication  of  himself  for  some  words  of  his  against  arch- 
bishop Grindal,  and  the  exercises.  Bishop  Barnes''  pedi- 
gree. Cox  bishop  of  Ely's  thoughts  upon  archbishop 
GrindaTs  suspension.  The  queen's  letter  to  the  bishop 
of  Lincoln  to  forbid  prophesy ings.  The  bishojy  of  Chi- 
chester's troubles.  Caldwell,  parson  of  Winwich,  his  ser- 
mon. Dr.  Goodman,  dean  of  Westminster,  concerning 
the  statutes  of  that  collegiate  church. 

AND  now  for  the  affairs  of  religion  abroad,  as  well  as  here  Anno  1577. 
at  home,  this  year,  I  find  these  occurrences. 

There  was  a  great  and  long  desired  design  among  all  pro-  The  queen 

.      ,         ,     .  i  •       ,1  •  p  sends  her 

testants  now  in  hand,  in  order  to  unite  them  in  a  profession  auibassador 
of  the  same  faith  and  doctrine.     In  order  to  which  a  coun- t0  the  coun- 

.  cilatFrank- 

cil  was  held  this  year  at  Frankford,  for  the  drawing  up  a  ford,  met 
common  confession  of  all  the  reformed  churches.  To  this  jj  °jj£con" 
council,  to  assist  at  it,  the  queen  sent  her  ambassador,  shew- 
ing her  concurrence  in  this  useful  affair.  The  province  of 
drawing  up  the  form  was  committed  to  Zacharias  Ursinus, 
the  learned  professor  of  Heydelberg,  who  had  formerly 
been  an  hearer  of  Melancthon  and  Peter  Martyr.  What 
the  issue  was,  and  what  particular  esteem  the  queen  ob- 
tained for  this  with  the  protestants  of  Germany  and  Swit- 
zerland, will  appear  from  a  letter  of  Ralph  Gualter,  chief 
minister  of  Zuric,  to  the  bishop  of  Ely,  written  in  the  be- 
ginning of  March. 

"  That  they  were  in  expectation  every  hour  of  prince 
"  John  Casimire's  letter  (he  was  brother  to  Frederick,  elec- 
"  tor  palatine,  and   deserved  well  of  religion)  unto  their 

h  4 


104       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  senate,  whereby  they  might  be  more  certified  concerning 

•        "  the  writing  of  a  common  confession,  which  they  had  de- 

Anno  1577."  creed  in  the  synod  of  Frankford,  the  ambassador  of  the 

"  most  serene   queen   being   present,  and  moderating  the 

"  whole  business.     But  that  D.  Zacharias  Ursinus  put  a 

"  delay  to  the  whole  business :  who  declined  to  undertake 

"  the  work  of  drawing  it  up,  which  was  committed  to  him. 

"  That  they  knew  not  yet  who  was  placed  in  his  room  for 

"  that  affair.     He  added,  that  the  queen  in  this  regard  had 

"  performed  an  excellent  work,  and  worthy  a  nursing  mo- 

"  ther  of  the  church.''1 

480      She  had  also  sent  her  ambassador  to  divers  of  the  princes 

riie  queen's  0f  Germany  about  this  time  on  the  same  account  of  union. 

embassy  to  -1  m  . 

the  German  The  good  effect  whereof  was  signified  by  the  same  divine  to 
pnnces.  ^  game  English  bishop  :  "  That  in  these  days  he  had  un- 
"  derstood  that  her  embassy  to  the  princes  of  Germany  was 
"  very  fruitful,  especially  with  Julius,  of  Brunswick ;  and 
"  that  Augustus,  the  elector  of  Saxony,  did  so  receive  the 
"  ambassador,  that  from  the  time  the  business  of  Jacobus 
"  Andreas,  [a  learned  professor  at  Tubing,]  the  chief  head 
"  of  their  adversaries,  [who  opposed  some  doctrines  of  the 
"  Helvetian  churches,  being  a  great  ubiguitarian,  and  was 
"  some  hinderance  to  the  finishing  this  common  coiifession,] 
"  did  altogether  begin  to  shake."  Then  he  piously  added, 
"  That  God  was  to  be  sought  to,  that  the  work  so  happily 
"  begun  might  be  brought  by  him  to  the  wished  for  end. 
"  For  it  would  very  much  profit,  as  he  subjoined,  that  there 
"  were  extant  such  a  public  coiifession  of  so  many  king- 
"  doms  and  nations ;  which  might  testify  of  our  consent  in 
"  faith.  Our  people  (said  he)  [meaning  those  Helvetian 
"  churches]  yield  themselves  ready  and  cheerful  to  this 
"  business.  But,  as  I  said,  this  is  the  Lord's  work.  I 
"  pray  that  he  would  here  put  to  his  own  hand."11 
New  books  The  reverend  and  learned  man  on  this  occasion  acquaints 
ford  mart  him  with  some  books  now  set  forth,  relating  to  the  religious 
set  forth,  controversies  then  on  foot ;  which  will  not  be  amiss  to  set 
down  with  the  rest.  That  at  that  fair  [at  Frankford]  he 
had  published  nothing,  besides  ten  sermons  in  the  German 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  105 

language,  of  the  bread  of life ,  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  true   CHAP, 
eating  of  him,  from  the  sixth  chapter  of  St.  John  ;  which       VI1, 
if  he  should  hereafter  put  into  Latin,  he  promised  to  send  Anno  1577. 
him.     And  that  Julius  [who  was  a  learned  man  there,  and 
sometime  P.  Martyr's  great  friend  and  assistant,  and  so  was 
now  the  more  esteemed]  had  sent  him  a  book  of  Benedict  Tal- 
man :  whereby  the  new  and  monstrous  doctrine  (as  he  styled 
it)  of  the  ubiquity  of  Christ's  body  was  notably  confuted. 
And  informed  him  further,  that  there  was  in  the  press  a 
learned  book  of  the  orthodox  consent  of  the  ancient  church, 
in  the  business  of  the  supper  of  our  Lord. 

This  good  bishop  had  sent  by  the  way  of  Frankford  unto  Money  sent 
Mr.  Gualter  and  Julius   13  florens  and  five  German  ra-  by  th%bl' 

shop  of  Ely 

gions ;  which  like  gifts  of  money,  he  and  several  other  to  Gualter. 
bishops,  that  formerly  had  lived  and  been  kindly  harboured 
there,  often  in  gratitude  did  convey  by  bills  of  exchange  to 
them  and  others.  For  this  favour  they  gave  his  lordship 
great  thanks ;  and  wished  it  were  in  them  to  gratify  him. 
And  concerning  Julius,  now  grown  old,  and  his  circum- 
stances low,  he  added  ;  "  You  do  well,  right  reverend  father 
"  in  Christ,  who  have  Julius  in  your  regard.  For  he  is 
"  worthy  to  be  helped,  and  hath  great  need  of  it.""  The 
conclusion  of  this  letter  (whence  I  have  taken  these  things) 
must  not  be  omitted,  viz.  Hcbc  habui  quce  nunc  darem :  non 
quod  tuam  amplitudinem  meis  opus  habere  pictem,  sed  tes- 
tandi  officii  causa.  Deus  Pater  miserationum  tuam  senec- 
tam,  mi  reverende  pater,  mitiget,  et  suo  Spiritu  regat  ad 
sui  nominis  gloriam.      Tiguri,  4  Martii,  1578. 

Tuce  amplitudinis  observa?itissimus, 
Superscribed,  Reverendo  in  Christo  Rod.  Gualtherus. 

patri,  episcopo  Eliensi  vigilantis- 

simo,  domino  suo  cum  omni  obser- 

vantia  honorando. 

The  contents  of  this  letter  being  of  such  public  and  48 1 
weighty  concern,  as  it  was  highly  approved  of  bishop  Cox,  Communi- 
so  that  he  might  be  prepared  to  give  some  reasonable  an- SiSter'" 
swer  to  the  same ;  he  soon  communicated  the  same  to  the to  the  trea- 


surer. 


106       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  lord  treasurer  Burghley;  being  sent  from  that  foreigner, 
11  •  whom  he  styled  the  most  faithful  minister  of  the' church  of 
Anno  1577.  Tygur,  and  successor  of  Bullinger:  whose  letter,  he  said, 
he  could  not  answer,  nor  satisfy  his  expectation,  unless  he 
[the  lord  treasurer]  would  in  part  help  him.  For  that  he 
was  altogether  ignorant  of  that  which  Gualter  chiefly  wrote 
about.  And  what  to  write  he  had  nothing  certain,  or  what 
the  queen's  majesty  had  done  in  that  which  he  [Gualter] 
made  mention  of.  "  That  he  seemed  to  hint  magmjicum 
"  quid,  and  worthy  the  highest  praise,  that  the  queen  should 
"  endeavour  that  there  might  publicly  be  a  confession  and 
"  consent  of  Christian  kingdoms  in  the  true  religion  of 
"  Christ.  Which  very  thing,  added  the  bishop,  that  it 
"  might  come  to  pass,  I  did  not  sluggishly  wish  in  my  ser- 
"  mon,  some  years  ago,  preached  publicly  before  the  queen. 
"  He  proceeded,  that  if  he  might  but  get  the  least  notice  of 
"  such  a  thing,  he  should  make  Gualter's  heart  very  glad : 
"  and  that  he  knew  and  was  persuaded  this  so  pious  an  en- 
"  deavour  would  be  very  acceptable  to  Christ  himself,  and 
"  to  his  little  flock  most  delightful,  and  most  safe  for  the 
"  afflicted  church.  That  Constantine  the  emperor,  truly 
"  great  for  his  piety,  assisted  and  helped  by  the  holy  clergy 
"  and  pious  princes,  (the  heretics  and  schismatics  either  re- 
"  pulsed  or  bridled  by  silence,)  at  last  brought  the  church 
"  to  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  reclaimed  from  errors 
"  and  contentions." 

And  so  concludes  his  letter  to  that  great  counsellor :  "  You 
"  see  my  confidence  towards  you,  whereby  I  talk  with  you 
"  somewhat  boldly ;  whereby  I  may  answer  in  some  mea- 
"  sure  the  wish  of  a  pious  brother."  It  was  writ  from 
Somersham,  May  the  16th. 

Now  for  some  particular  occurrences  relating  to  some  of 
our  bishops. 
Ard.bishop  Sandys,  removed  lately  from  the  see  of  London,  succeed- 
SsthV1"  ed  Grindal  in  that  of  York;  and  this  year  began  the  visita- 
church  of  tion  of  his  province.  And  having  heard  of  some  irregulari- 
Durham.     ^  .^  ^e  ^^jj  0f  Durham,  (that  see  being  now  void,) 

Whitting-    begins  a  visitation  thereof:  the  dean  whereof,  William  Whit- 
ham,  dean. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  107 

tingham,  he  understood  was  no  ordained  minister  according    CHAP, 
to  the  order  of  the  church  of  England  ;  having  received  his 


orders  at  Geneva  in  an  English  congregation  there.  ButAnnol5"7. 
that  church  refused  his  visitation :  which  caused  a  contest 
between  the  said  church  and  the  archbishop,  who  claimed, 
as  archbishop  of  that  province,  a  right  to  visit  there ;  which 
proceeded  even  to  an  excommunication.  And  for  the  bet- 
ter searching  into  the  merits  of  the  cause,  and  for  the  put- 
ting some  goocl  conclusion  to  this  difference,  a  commission 
was  at  length  by  the  lord  keeper  issued  out  to  some  per- 
sons to  hear  it.  A  short  account  of  this  take  from  Fleet- 
wood, recorder  of  London ;  who,  in  a  letter,  among  other 
his  intelligences  from  court  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burgh  ley, 
now,  as  it  seems,  at  a  distance,  (and  perhaps  at  Buxton's 
well,  whither  he  went  this  year  for  his  health,)  writeth  in 
these  words : 

"  There  is  a  broil  of  excommunication  between  my  lord  Proceeds  to 
"  archbishop  of  York  and  the  minister  of  Durham,  about  !*"u Nation 
"  the  visitation.""  And  then  gives  his  judgment:  "  I  think for  tlicir  de- 
"  my  lord  bishop  is  in  the  wrong.     My  lord  keeper  grant-  ,r>n 

"  eth  forth  a  commission  for  the  same  cause.1-'     This  conti-A  commis- 
nued  on  to  the  next  year.     And  the  lord  treasurer  having:  SI0nsranted 

_  J  o  out  tor  exa- 

desired  of  the  archbishop  a  note  of  the  cause  between  them,  minationof 
the  archbishop,  in  a  letter  to  the  said  lord,  acquainted  him 
with  two  persons  that  were  chief  in  this  disturbance,  viz. 
archdeacon  Pilkington,  and  one  young  Bunnis ;  precise  meny 
as  he  called  them,  who  wrought  all  the  trouble :  and  that 
the  former  was  before  the  council ;  "  and,"  addeth  the  arch- 
bishop, "  was  too  gently  used ;  and  that  made  him  brag." 
And  then  adding  further,  "  If  your  lordship  knew  the  usage 
"  of  that  house,  verily  you  would  abhor  it."  But  I  forbear 
to  relate  more  of  this  visitation  until  the  next  year. 

But  as  for  the  bishop  of  that  see  of  Durham,  Richard  The  state  of 
Barnes,  being  advanced  the  next  year  to  that  church,  upon  2*D*52J 
the  death  of  Pilkington ;  he  had  been  counselled  from  court  certified 
to  make  a  careful  inspection  into  his  diocese,  consisting  of  si10„. 
the  northern  parts  of  the  land,  greatly  infected  with  igno- 
rance and  superstition.     After  diligent  and  painful  travel  in 


108       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  his  visitation,  he  gave  this  account  how  he  found  matters 
and  persons  affected,  and  what  service  he  had  done  there, 
Anno  1577.  in  a  letter,  dated  February  the  11th,  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
to  this  tenor :  "  That  though  his  travel  was  but  simple,  yet 
"  he  praised  God  it  had  sorted  very  good  and  prosperous 
"  success  and  effect,  ad  miraculum  usque,  in  a  short  space. 
"  And  that  since  his  last  letter,  he  had  sent  throughout 
"  Northumberland  ;  and  found  such  and  so  humble  obedi- 
"  ence,  and  such  conformity  unto  all  good  orders,  even  of 
"  the  wildest  of  those  people,  as  truly  and  before  God,  (as 
"  he  added,)  he  thought  better  and  more  plausible  could 
"  not  be  found  (saltern  ad  oculum)  in  many  more  civil  coun- 
"  tries  of  this  land.  Yea  truly,  and  he  doubted  not,  but 
"  that  within  this  half  year  his  good  lordship  should  see  a 
"  wonderful  alteration  there.  For  presently,  albeit  that 
"  there  were  those  that  were  of  late  rebels,  and  most  disso- 
"  lute  gentlemen,  that  were  noted  to  talk  unseemly,  and  to 
"  lie  and  rail,  and  deprave  good  doings  in  private  assem- 
"  blies,  yet  openly  they  all  professed  an  obedience.  And 
"  that  now  within  all  Northumberland  he  could  not  find 
"  one  person,  that  wilfully  refused  to  come  to  the  church 
"  and  communicate,  a  few  women  excepted.  For  he  had 
"  driven  out  of  that  country,  he  said,  the  reconciling  priests 
"  and  massers,  whereof  there  was  store ;  and  that  they  were 
"  gone  into  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire :  but  that  they  were 
"  rid  of  them.  And  surely  such  and  so  full  presentments 
"  were  daily  given  in  of  all  defaults,  as,  he  thought,  they 
"  left  almost  no  little  trifle  untouched :  which  did  much 
"  confirm  his  hopes  of  speedy  good  reformation  of  that 
"  country." 
People  of  And  then  proceeding  to  give  account  of  them  of  the  coun- 
their  cha-  ty  Palatme  of  Durham,  he  subjoins :  "  Yet,  in  the  mean 
racter.  «  time,  I  assure  your  good  lordship,  those  people  are  far 
"  more  pliable  to  all  good  order  than  these  stubborn,  churl- 
"  ish  people  of  the  county  of  Durham,  and  their  neighbours 
"  of  Richmondshire  ;  who  shew  but,  as  the  proverb  is,  Jack 
"  of  Napes  charity  in  their  hearts.  The  customs,  the  lives 
"  of  this  people,  as  their  country  is,  are  truly  salvage ;  but 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  109 

"  truly  such  haste  to  amend  (though  it  be  for  some)  as  is    CHAP. 
"  zealous :  and  yet  none  extremity  shewed  to  any,  other- 


"  wise  than  by  threatening:  which  hath  wrought pannicum  Anno  1577. 
"  timorem  in  their  minds  ;  and  in  the  clergy  a  good  readi-  483 
"  ness  to  apply  their  travels  to  their  callings.     Only  that 
"  AitgicB  stabulum,  the  church  of  Durham,  exceeds :  whose 
"  stink  is  grievous  in  the  nose  of  God  and  men ;  and  which 
"  to  purge  far  passeth  Hercules'  labours." 

Hence  it  appears  what  great  disorders  were  in  the  church  The  disor- 
of  Durham,  occasioned  perhaps  by  the  too  much  remissness  church  of 
of  the  former  bishop.     The  habits  enjoined  the  clergy  seem  Durham, 
to  have  been  neglected,  and  a  deviating  from  the  orders  ap- 
pointed to  be  used  in  divine  service.     The  bishop  endea- 
voured to  redress  all  this ;  but  how  small  hopes  he  had  of 
success  he  shewed  by  these  his  following  words :  "  I  have 
f  an  external  show  of  some  dutiful  obedience,  but  their  deal- 
"  ings  underhand  are  nothing  less.     So  that  he  feared  he 
"  should  be  enforced  to  weary  his  honour  and  the  lords  with 
"  the  reforming  of  their  disorders ;   which  were  more  than 
te  he  was  as  yet  well  able  to  undergo :  nevertheless  promis- 
"  ing  he  would  do  all  his  endeavour  first  even  to  the  ut- 
"  termost." 

And  how  it  stood  with  him  in  the  affection  of  the  people  The  bishop 
for  this  service,  and  the  malice  and  slander  he  underwent  people  forie 
from  manv,  take  his  own  words  to  the  same  lord :  "  The  his  sood 

...  •        1  1  i  1  •    1     service. 

"  Lord  of  his  endless  and  infinite  mercies  bless  her  high- 
"  ness.  And  as  he  hath  stirred  up  her  heart  to  tender  my 
"  faithful  travel  in  advancing  virtue  and  religion,  and  in 
"  weeding  out  vices,  and  banishing  popery,  superstition, 
"  and  the  remainants  of  idolatry ;  whereby  the  malicious  of 
"  this  country  are  marvellously  exasperated  against  me  :  and 
"  whereas  at  home  they  dare  neither  by  words  nor  deeds 
"  deal  undutifully  against  me ;  yet  abroad,  (as  he  proceeded 
"  in  his  relation  of  these  his  ill-willers,)  they  practised  to  de- 
"  face  him  by  all  slanders,  false  reports,  and  shameless  lies ; 
"  though  the  same  were  never  so  inartificial  or  incredible, 
"  according  to  the  northern  guise :  which  is  never  to  be 
"  ashamed,  however  impudently  they  belie  and  deface  him 


110       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  whom  they  hate,  yea,  though  it  be  before  the  honorablest. 
"  A  vile  kind  of  people,  as  he  saith,  Pessirnum  hoc  homi- 
Anno  1577. "  num  genus,  ex  alicua  invidia  laudem  sibi  qucerens.  Yet 
"  that  her  majesty  had  tendered  and  pitied  his  case,  and 
"  had  required  his  good  lordship  to  defend  his  innocency 
"  and  integrity  from  their  slanders  and  calumnies ;  as  his 
"  good  lordship  did  advertise  him  to  his  greatest  comfort. 
"  And  thereupon  he  beseeched  his  good  lordship  to  stand 
"  his  good  patron  under  her  highness :  and  as  he  should 
"  need,  he  would  fly  under  his  wing.  That  the  former 
"  bruits  and  slanders  were  vanished ;  and  a  short  time  had 
(i  speedily  displayed  their  shameless  and  impudent  untruths. 
"  Wherefore  that  he  trusted  he  need  not  to  trouble  his  ho- 
"  nour  therewith,  as  now;  but  only  most  humbly  to  be- 
"  seech  his  lordship  to  stand  his  good  lord,  and  not  to  cre- 
"  dit  any  slanders  before  they  were  tried,  and  he  answered 
"  the  same ;  and  to  advertise  him  [the  bishop]  what  he 
"  heard.  And  if  ever  he  returned  untrue  answer,  let  me 
"  (said  he)  be  never  credited  again."" 

And  as  he  had  thus  cleared  himself  of  slanders  raised 
upon  him  by  such  as  were  popishly  inclined,  so  he  proceed- 
ed to  vindicate  himself  in  a  matter  relating  to  Grindal,  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  now  lying  under  suspension  and  the 
queen's  displeasure :  who  could  not  obey  her  command  in 
putting  down   those  exercises  called  prophesies ;    holding 
them  so  useful  for  promoting  learning  and  knowledge  in 
the  clergy,  and  true  religion  among  the  people.     For  which 
disobedience  the  bishop  of  Durham  had  freely  censured  the 
484  archbishop.    Concerning  which,  thus  he  expressed  his  mind, 
in  order  to  the  setting  himself  fair  to  the  said  lord,  to  whom 
he  was  writing. 
Vindicates        "  That  as  touching  that  he  was  reported  not  to  have  a 
what  he  had  "  g°°d  mind  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  the  time 
said  against «  0f  his  trouble,  truly,  my  good  lord,  I  detest  his  wilful- 
shop  of       "  ness,  and  contending  with  the  regal  majesty,  and  obsti- 
Canterbiny.  u  naCy  m  not  yiel^^g  to  that  which  your  honours  [of  the 

"  privy-council]  set  down,  the  same  being  godly  and  expe- 
*'  dient  for  the  time,  the  malapertness  of  brainless  men  con- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  Ill 

sidered;  who  nowadays,  if  but  a  proclamation,  a  decree,    CHAP, 
or  commandment  come  forth  from  her  majesty,  and  by '__ 


"  your  honours1  advice,  straightways,  and  first  in  their  con- Anno  1577. 

"  venticles,  will  call  the  same  into  question,  and  examine 

"  and  determine  whether  with  safe  conscience  they  may  or 

"  ought  to  obey  the  same :  a  thing  so  perilous  as  none  can 

"  be  more,  and  savouring  of  the  anabaptismey ;  who  wish  a 

"  popular  government. 

"  In  effect,  the  exercises,  though  they,  being  best  order- 
"  ed,  be  accounted  to  be  de  bene  esse,  yet  they  are  not  de 
"  esse  religionis  sincerce :  and  therefore  not  to  be  so  urged 
"  of  him,  as  by  the  same  to  contend  with  her  highness  or 
"  her  council,  to  the  great  hinderance  of  true  religion,  &c. 
"  Thus  much  have  I  said,  I  think,  to  two  or  three  persons 
"  at  the  utmost ;  and  to  no  mo :  and  that  urged  in  de- 
"  fence  of  her  majesty,  when  bruits  have  been  that  he  was 
"  cruelly  dealt  withal,  and  had  not  deserved  to  be  strait- 
"  ened ;  and  other  slanders  dispersed,  that  my  lord  of  Lei- 
"  cester  and  some  others  should  further  his  troubles,  (which 
"  I  know  to  be  most  false,)  I  have  been  forced  to  affirm  his 
"  own  wilfulness  and  undutifulness  towards  his  sovereign  to 
"  be  the  just  occasion  of  his  troubles.  And  this  is  true ;  and 
"  I  have  said  so  upon  these  occasions :  and  I  think  it  was 
"  my  duty  so  to  do,  in  defence  of  my  gracious  sovereign, 
"  and  the  right  honourable  mv  good  lords  of  the  council. 
"  And  more  I  have  not  done  in  any  wise;  nor,  but  that  I 
"  was  enforced,  I  would  not  have  done  or  said  any  thing  of 
"  him  at  all." 

When  this  bishop  was  lately  come  up  to  London,  he 
omitted  giving  the  archbishop  a  visit.  To  take  off  any 
hard  interpretation  of  that  neglect,  he  added,  "  That  pos- 
"  sibly  some  might  think  much  that  he  visited  him  not  at 
"  his  last  being  in  London :  indeed  he  once  determined  so 
"  to  have  done ;  but  that  he  was  warned  by  those  whom  he 
"  would  obey,  not  so  to  do :  which  ought,  he  said,  to  be  his 
"  warrant."  But  that  the  bishop  had  taken  some  offence 
against  the  archbishop,  appears  by  his  words  that  follow : 
"  How  his  grace  and  his  had  dealt  against  him  otherwise, 


112       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  he  needed  not  to  declare,  her  highness  and  his  good  lord- 
"  ship  knew.    All  which  notwithstanding,  he  never  minded, 

Anno  1577."  if  he  might,  (as  he  had  no  power,)  to  urge  her  highness1 
"  indignation  against  any  man,  neque  adder e  crfflictionem 
"  qfflktor 

Epist.  de-        While  I  am  giving  some  account  of  bishop  Barnes,  I 

Lifeofthe    though  ^  not  amiss  to  exemplify  this  remarkable  letter; 

Archbishop  though  some  brief  notice  was  given  thereof  elsewhere, 
rm  a .  This  bishop  was  of  the  ancient  family  of  the  barons  of 

gree  and      Bernes,  of  Lancashire.  He  was  bred  at  Brasen  Nose  college, 

ments"  Oxon  :  preferred  first  at  York,  and  was  chancellor  there ; 
and  read  divinity  publicly  there  for  some  years :  made  suf- 
fragan bishop  of  Nottingham,  anno  1567:  thence  advanced 
to  be  bishop  of  Carlisle :  and  lastly  to  this  see  of  Durham. 
His  coat  of  arms  and  of  his  family  were  confirmed  to  him 
by  Robert  Glover,  Somerset.  His  patent  ran  as  followeth : 
485      Reverendus  in  Christo pater,  et  venerabilis  vir,  Richardus 

Patent  for    Barnes,  S.  T.  P.  sive  Dr.  in  comitat.  Lancastr.  ex  honesta 

his  arms.  ,..,  •  ?  7     r>  ■     • 

Vincent,  Jumilia,  quce  a  dominis  baronibus  de  Bernes  origmem  traxit, 
No.  is.  oriundus.  Oxonii  apud  musas  in  colleg.  JEnestiacensi 
\JEneanasensi\  educatus.  Cui  per  aliquot  annos  pie  et 
provide  prcpfuit.  Hinc  Eboracum.  evocatus,  almceque  illius 
ecclesice  metropolitans  cancellarius,  ac  schelarcha  [scholar- 
chd]  creatus,  sacram  theologiam  inibi  ad  aliquos  annos, 
publice  pr celegit  et  prqfessits  est.  Deinde  episcopus  f actus 
[Carliolensis.]  Novissime  Dunelmium  translatus.  Ubi 
=  Apr.  anno  jam*  ad  Dei  gloriam  episcopus  illius  ecclesice  habenas  ac 
gubernacula  moderatur. 

The  ancient  coat  of  the  family  of  the  Barnes  was,  party 
per  pale,  or  and  vert,  on  a  Jesse  azure,  three  etoiles,  or.  But 
the  bishop  bore  quarterly,  namely,  that  paternal  coat.  And 
the  second  quarter  was  granted  to  him  when  bishop  of  Car- 
lisle, April  23,  13  Eliz. ;  which  was,  azure,  a  bend  arg. 
charged  with  a  bear  passant,  or,  ready  to  eat  a  child 
naked,  or,  betxveen  two  etoiles  of  the  same.  The  third  as 
the  second :  the  fourth  as  the  first.  He  had  brothers,  Oli- 
ver, then  Edmund,  Edwin,  James,  Edward,  and  John  ;  all 
married:  and  our  Richard,  who  was  the  youngest  son,  mar- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  113 

ried  Fredesmond  Gyfford,  daughter  of  Ralph  Gyfford,  of  CHAP. 
Claidon,  in  the  county  of  Bucks ;  by  whom  he  had  Ema- '__ 


nuel,  Walter,  Elizabeth,  wife  to  Robert  Taylbois,  son  of Anno  15?7. 
Rauf ;  John,  Barnabas,  Mary,  Timothy,  Margaret,  Anna. 

But  as  for  those  exercises  called  prophesy  in gs,  before  The  bishop 
spoken  of,  whatsoever  good  opinion  archbishop  Grindal  and°h^'j.s  f 
divers  other  bishops  and  learned  members  of  this  protestant  the  exer- 
church  had  thereof,  as  tending  so  much  to  the  instruction CIS 
of  the  people  in  true  religion,  and  setting  the  clergy  on 
study ;  the  queen,  as  it  appeared  by  what  the  foresaid  bi- 
shop wrote,  had  other  conceptions  of  them,  by  means  of 
some  prejudices  she  had  taken  up  by  reports  made  to  her. 
Upon  the  archbishop's  sequestration  on  that  account  by  the 
queen's  command,  the  aged  and  learned  bishop  of  Ely  was 
much  troubled.  And  in  June,  the  next  month  after  the 
declaration  of  her  displeasure  against  him,  that  right  reve- 
rend prelate  signified  his  mind  to  the  lord  treasurer :  shew- 
ing his  judgment,  that  indeed  it  had  been  better  for  the 
archbishop  at  that  juncture  to  have  complied  with  the 
queen ;  namely,  for  the  stop  of  those  exercises  for  the  pre- 
sent :  and  that  in  convenient  time,  good  rules  about  them 
being  made  and  enjoined  for  regulation  of  them,  they  might 
be  renewed  again ;  well  knowing  how  very  useful  they  were 
for  the  improving  the  clergy  in  knowledge,  otherwise  in 
these  times  ignorant  enough.  To  this  purport  was  the  let- 
ter of  that  good  bishop  to  the  said  lord ;  which  deserves  to 
be  preserved,  for  the  letting  in  some  further  light  into  this 
affair :  writing  in  this  pathetic  manner. 

"  That  it  was  not  without  a  deep  anxiety  of  heart  that  His  letter 

"  he  then  writ,  that  her  majesty  should  be  so  highly  dis-  J,e en'sdis- 

"  pleased  with  her  principal  priest :  whose  indignation  was  l,leasure 

ii         r^  7.  -rT       1  •  1       tii  witharcbbi- 

"  death.     Dcus  mehora.     But  that  a  priest  should  happen  shop  Grin- 

"  to  anger  so  gentle  a  prince,  and  such  a  favourer  of  sin-dal" 

"  cere  religion,  it  drew  a  fountain  of  tears  from  his  eyes.'" 

He  proceeded,  "  That  from  the  beginning  of  their  acquaint- 

"  ance,  both  of  them   (for  which  he  gave  glory  to  God's 

"  blessed  name)  had  constantly,  through  many  brunts  on 

"  all  hands,  persevered  and  held  out,  he  [the  lord  treasurer]  48o 

VOL.  II.  TART  II.  I 


114      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  especially.     And  now  at  this  pinch  he  exhorted  him  to 
"  perform  the  part  of  a  man;  and  it  should  be  a  matter  of 


Anno  1577."  comfort  and  establishment  to  his  heart.  That  he  under- 
"  stood  the  matter  was  touching  a  conference,  which  had 
"  been  abused,  and  being  not  established  by  authority,  was 
"  therefore  by  authority  abolished.  This,  he  trusted,  no 
"  man  did  maintain.  But  yet  he  hoped  that  hereafter,  the 
"  thing  being  duly  and  considerately  weighed,  the  queen, 
"  seeking  especially  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  quiet  and 
"  edifying  of  her  people,  would  be  moved  to  further  consi- 
"  deration  of  the  matter.  And  that  when  the  great  idle- 
"  ness  and  lewdness  of  a  great  number  of  poor  and  blind 
"  priests  should  be  duly  weighed  and  considered  of,  it  would 
"  be  thought  most  necessary  to  call  them,  nay,  to  drive  them 
"  to  some  travel  and  exercise  of  God's  holy  word :  whereby 
"  they  might  be  the  better  able  to  discharge  their  bounden 
"  duty  towards  their  flock.  And  then  he  earnestly  moved 
"  that  lord  to  mitigate  the  queen's  displeasure  and  indigna- 
"  tion  against  her  archbishop :  who  also  had  written  to  the 
"  queen  [on  this  subject,  as  it  seems]  in  all  humble  manner. 
"  And  in  the  conclusion,  hints,  how  such  an  example  in  the 
"  church  of  England  did  but  too  much  resemble  the  Ro- 
"  man  tyranny  against  it.11  But  take  this  memorable  letter 
No.  viil.  verbatim,  as  it  is  transcribed  in  the  Appendix. 
The  exer-  In  Hertfordshire  these  exercises  were  used.  And  not- 
Hertford-  withstanding  the  queen's  declaration  to  have  them  every 
shire.  where  cease,  yet  in  some  places  in  this  county  they  were  not 

The  queen  . 

writes  to     yet  laid  aside.     Wherefore  the  queen  thought  fit  to  write 
the  bishop  to  t^e  Dis]10p  0f  Lincoln,  in  whose  diocese  part  of  that 

of  Lincoln  r  '  r 

about  it.  county  was,  to  take  order  that  they  be  not  suffered,  accord- 
ing as  she  had  by  word  of  mouth  commanded  him,  and 
other  bishops  perhaps  besides ;  and  that  no  other  exercises 
be  used  ;  but  such  as  were  learned  should  preach  sermons  in 
fit  time  and  place :  and  the  Homilies,  set  forth  by  autho- 
rity, to  be  read  by  other  ministers  less  learned.  Signifying 
by  her  said  letter,  "  That  he  [the  bishop]  should  effectually 
"  remember  her  speeches  to  him,  to  continue  and  increase 
"  his  care  over  his  charge  in  God's  church,  as  the  warning 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  115 

"  she  gave  him  of  the  presumption  of  some,  who  by  singu-    CHAP. 
"  lar  exercises  in  public,  after  their  own  fancies,  wrought. 


"  no  good  in  the  minds  of  the  multitude,  easy  to  be  carried  Anno  1677. 

"  away-    And  that  notwithstanding  she  was,  since  that,  in- 

"  formed,  that  in  sundry  parts  of  his  diocese,  namely,  in 

"  Hertfordshire,  those  exercises,  or,  as  they  termed  them, 

"  prophesies ',  were  yet  continued,  to  the  offence  of  other 

"  her  orderly  subjects.    And  that  therefore,  for  divers  good 

"  respects,  she  thought  it  requisite  they  should  be  forborne. 

"  Letting  him  know,  that  she,  desiring  to  have  God's  people 

"  under  her  government  guided  in  an  uniformity  as  near 

"  as  might  be,  charged  and  commanded  him,  as  a  person 

"  whom  by  his  function  she  looked  should  satisfy  her  in 

"  this  behalf,  within  his  charge  to  have  dutiful  considera- 

"  tion  hereof.     And  to  take  order  through  the  diocese,  that 

"  no  other  exercise  should  be  suffered  publicly  than  preach- 

"  ing,  in  fit  time  and  place,  by  persons  learned,  discreet, 

"  conformable,  and  sound  in  religion  :  and  reading  the  Ho- 

"  milies,  set  forth  by  authority,  and  the  Injunctions  ap- 

"  pointed,  and  the  order  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

"  And  to  signify  to  her,  or  her  council,  the  names  of  such 

"  gentlemen  and  others,  that  had  been  setters  forth  and 

"  maintainers  of  these  exercises;  and  in  what  places ;  and 48/ 

"  also  such  as  should  impugn  this  her  order.11     The  whole 

letter  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix :  which  seems  indeed  No- Ix- 

to  be  a  form  of  a  circular  letter  to  all  the  bishops,  besides 

the  bishop  of  Lincoln. 

Curtes,  bishop  of  Chichester,  met  with  troubles  now  from  Cortes,  bi- 
'  l    .    ,  .    ,.  ,  .,  •       shop  of  Un- 

certain gentlemen  in  his  diocese ;  who  were  stirred  up  against  Chester,  his 

him,  chiefly  by  means  of  a  strict  inquiry  he  had  lately  made  *'"oubles 

J      J  l       J  •>  from  gen- 

in  his  episcopal  visitation,  mentioned  before,  after  such  as  tiemen  in 
were  unsound  in  religion :  and  administered  divers  articles 
to  them  for  that  purpose.  Having  had  information  of  di- 
vers, not  only  in  his  diocese,  that  came  thither  from  Hamp- 
shire, Surrey,  and  Kent,  not  sound  in  religion ;  and  among 
the  rest,  divers  of  them  justices:  this  had  so  provoked 
them,  that  they  had  combined  together,  and  drew  up  ar- 
ticles against  the  bishop,  and  petitioned  against  him  to  the 

i  2 


11G      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    court.     Among  these  were  sir  Thomas  Palmer,  knt.  Ri- 
ll ... 
chard  Ernely,  Thomas  Lewknor,  esq.  whose  petition  ran  in 


Anno  1577.  this  tenor :  "  That  whereas  they  were  of  good  fame  and 
tiona^ainst "  crecht,  according  to  their  calling,  they  referred  themselves 
him.  Paper- «  to  the  report  of  the  country,  and  were  called  by  her  ma- 
"  jesty  as  justices  of  peace  within  Sussex ;  the  bishop  of 
"  Chichester  had  sought  by  many  ways  to  defame,  discrc- 
"  dit,  and  deface  them,  not  only  by  private  talk  and  speech 
"  had  with  divers  persons,  and  matter  gone  forth  in  writing 
"  by  his  lordship  to  honourable  personages,  but  also  in  pub- 
"  lie  and  disordered  manner;  far  differing  from  the  virtu- 
"  ous,  charitable,  and  good  consideration  that  should  be  in 
"  one  of  his  vocation ;  had  imagined  and  surmised  great 
"  matters  against  us;  on  purpose,  as  they  had  great  cause 
"  to  believe,  to  bring  them  undeservedly  into  discredit  with 
"  her  majesty  and  their  lordships  of  the  privy-council.  There- 
"  fore  they  thought  it  needful  for  themselves,  and  also  for 
"  others,  to  express  their  griefs  herein ;  and  to  desire  that 
"  they  might  be  admitted  to  their  lordships,  to  purge  them- 
"  selves  of  the  said  undeserved  infamy  before  their  lord- 
"  ships,  or  other  judges,"  &c.  And  likewise  to  present  their 
complaints  in  many  articles  against  the  bishop.  For  thus 
they  proceeded  in  their  petition  : 

"  That  hearing  the  lamentable  cry  and  complaint  of  her 
"  majesty's  subjects  against  the  said  bishop,  whose  faults 
"  and  disorders  they  hoped  by  their  lordships''  good  means 
"  might  be  redressed,  and  in  that  behalf  needful  to  be  known 
"  to  their  lordships;  and  so  desired,  by  the  consent  also  of 
"  many  of  the  justices  of  the  peace  in  that  shire,  for  the  bet- 
"  ter  service  of  God  and  her  majesty,  and  for  the  better 
"  quietness  of  her  majesty's  subjects,  to  shew  unto  them  the 
"  disorders,  injuries,  and  abuses  done  and  committed  by  the 
"  same  bishop,  by  articles  herewith  ready  to  be  delivered 
"  unto  their  lordships.*" 
Articles  a-       These  articles  were  very  large  and  long.     Some  related 

gainst  the  ,.,.,.  .        .  i      i  ,  ■  1 

bishop.  The  to  his  hindering  justice  and  the  queens  service:  others,  to 

contents  of  injuries  done  to  them,  and  other  misdemeanours.  Of  the  first 
them.  J  .  '  .... 

sort  was  his  contending  wilfully,  and  quarrelling  with  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  117 

commissioners  joined  with  his  lordship  [the  said  bishop]  in    CHAP, 
commission  for  ecclesiastical  causes,  and  with  the  commis- 


sioners  of  the  peace:  in  abusing  the  authority  and  trust AnDO  1577« 
committed  unto  him  by  the  said  commission,  in  bearing  and 
maintaining  disorderly  riots  and  unlawful  acts :  in  making 
without  discretion  fond  and  unlawful  licences  for  keeping 
of  May-games,  &c:  in  threatening  divers  persons  that  had  488 
honestly  done  their  duties  in  her  majesty's  service :  in  tak- 
ing order  for  sparing  the  punishment  of  offenders :  prohi- 
biting without  cause  some  honest  persons  from  the  commu- 
nion, only  for  displeasure  conceived  by  his  lordship  against 
them :  in  keeping  benefices  ecclesiastical  without  incum- 
bents; employing  the  profits  to  his  own  purse,  or  at  his 
pleasure :  taking  rewards  simoniacally  for  ecclesiastical  liv- 
ings granted  by  him,  &c. :  openly  citing  them  [the  justices] 
to  appear  at  his  consistory,  to  be  reformed  in  religion,  with- 
out any  just  cause  of  suspicion,  information,  or  presentment, 
upon  untrue  surmises  of  matter,  on  purpose  to  vex  and 
trouble  them,  and  to  bring  them  into  discredit.  Also,  they 
thought  he  wanted  consideration  in  appointing  so  many  men 
of  such  calling  and  credit  [as  they  themselves  were]  to  ap- 
pear before  his  lordship  [the  bishop]  in  so  open  a  place,  one 
day,  time,  and  instant,  viz.  one  knight,  eighteen  squires, 
some  of  them  justices  of  peace,  and  above  thirty  other  per- 
sons, most  whereof  gentlemen.  Also,  that  his  lordship  came 
that  day  with  many  more  men  than  he  was  accustomed  to 
ride  with,  being  well  weaponed ;  who  stood  about  the  con- 
sistory during  the  time  of  his  lordship's  sitting:  and  the 
register  being  his  lordship's  servant,  having  his  sword  holden 
by  him  in  the  consistory  by  a  sumner,  during  the  time  of  his 
lordship's  sitting.  And  that  he  caused  two  of  the  servants, 
upon  a  surmised  warrant  made  to  them,  as  special  bailiffs  of 
the  same  for  that  time,  in  a  matter  of  an  action  upon  the 
cause,  at  his  lordship's  own  suit,  to  arrest  one  Rand.  Bar- 
low in  his  said  church  near  the  consistory ;  and  violently  to 
have  drawn  and  carried  him  away,  without  shewing  any 
warrant,  until  a  justice  of  peace  within  the  city,  seeing  the 

i3 


118       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    tumult,  commanded  them,  in  her  majesty's  name,  to  keep 
the  peace. 

Anno  1577.  To  all  these  articles  the  poor  bishop  was  fain  to  come  up, 
and  make  answer.  "  Imprimis,  The  said  defendant  com- 
"  plaineth  unto  your  honourable  good  lordship,  that  almost 
"  all  of  the  articles  were  ordered  by  the  right  honourable  the 
"  earl  of  Leicester,  about  four  years  ago.  And  this  defend- 
"  ant  did  satisfy  his  lordship's  order,  as  his  lordship  know- 
"  eth.  That  almost  all  of  them  be  very  old,  and  that  no 
"  subject  ought  by  two  statutes,"  &c.  But  I  shall  add  no 
more  of  this  matter,  to  avoid  prolixity.  This  is  enough  to 
shew  the  hard  circumstances  the  bishops  were  often  in  these 
times  put  into  by  means  of  many  gentlemen  in  their  dio- 
ceses, whether  popish  or  puritanically  inclined,  for  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties,  and  of  the  commands  they  received 
from  court. 

The  bishop       The  bishop  of  Ely,  mentioned  above,  being  grown  aged, 

edtoresten  an(^  weai'ied  with  cares  and  lawsuits,  and  desiring  to  retire 
from  the  world,  had  thoughts  of  resigning  his  bishopric, 
and  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  peace.  And  in 
order  to  the  obtaining  of  this,  he  made  use  of  his  old  friend, 

His  letter    fae  lord  treasurer;  to  whom  he  thus  brake  his  mind,  (leav- 

to  the  lord    ...  .  .  . 

treasurer,  ing  further  particulars  to  be  opened  to  him  by  his  son-in- 
law,  Mr.  Parker,  son  to  the  late  archbishop  of  Canterbury.) 

Liters  E'-        "  My  very  good  lord.     Christus  ad  Jinem  dilexit  snos. 

me!*  Pen6S  "  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  follow  his  steps,  et  usque  ad 
"jinem  veros  diliges  amicos.  Sir,  I  am  now  in  fine  <Eta- 
"  tis ;  and  I  heartily  pray  you  help  me  in  fine  cetatis. 
"  Nam  libenter  quazro  donari  rude ;  et  quod  superest  vit<B 
"  paulo  tranquillius  peragere.  You  are  the  only  man  to 
"  relieve  me  of  my  desire.  My  function  requireth  a  per- 
489  "  fect  man-  I  wax  daily  very  unperfect.  Ipsa  sencctus 
"  morbus  est,  cum  corporis  et  membrorum  imbecillitate.  I 
"  will  commit  no  more  to  pen  and  ink,  but  will  desire  your 
"  honour  to  give  credit  to  this  bearer,  my  son-in-law,  John 
"  Parker;  with  whom  I  have  conferred:  desiring  your  lord- 
"  ship  to  confer  with  him  at  such  length  as  you  may  most 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  119 

"  conveniently  spare.    And  so  I  beseech  the  Lord  Jesus  to    CHAP. 
"  have  you  in  his  blessed  keeping,  with  increase  of  health 


"  and  godliness.     From  my  palace  at  Ely,  the  10th  of  No- Anno  1577. 
"  vember,  1577. 

"  Your  lordship's  assured, 

"  Richard  Ely,  manu  vacillante.'1'' 

It  was  not  before  the  year  1579,  when  this  resignation 
was  prosecuted  more  vigorously :  and  with  what  success 
will  be  shewn  under  that  year. 

There  was  now  one  John  Caldwel,  parson  of  the  rich  rec-  John  Coid- 
tory  of  Winwic  in  Lancashire.   Hardly  the  same  with  John  ^wh^ck 
Coldwel,  sometime  bishop  of  Sarum,  (though  their  names  his  sermon 
were  near  alike,)  who  was  born  at  Feversham  in  Kent ;  ad-£efo(re  tlhe 
mitted  fellow  of  St.  John's  college,  Cambridge,  anno  1558 ;  earl  of  Di- 
rector of  Aldington  in  the  diocese  of  Canterbury ;  domestic  Baker, 
chaplain  to  archbishop  Parker ;  hardly  ever  removing  out 
of  Kent  till  he  got  the  bishopric.   But  concerning  this  Cald- 
wel, I  have  this  remark  to  make,  that  he  preached  a  ser- 
mon this  year,  1577,  before  Henry  earl  of  Darby,  his  pa- 
tron, in  his  chapel  at  New  Park  in  Lancashire ;  which  was 
printed  by  that  lord's  command.    The  main  subject  of  it 
was  to  shew,  what  an  happy  deliverance  this  church  and 
kingdom    obtained    by   queen    Elizabeth's   access   to   the 
throne ;  and  the  blessed  reformation  established  by  her,  to- 
gether with  her  parliament.    Wherein  he  used  these  expres-  Lambeth's 
sions :  "  When  we  were  ignorant  in  God's  word,  and  heard  '  rary' 
"  nothing  but  the  sound  of  a  tinkling  cymbal ;  did  we  not 
"  think  superstition  to  be  religion,  deceivers  true  teachers ; 
"  vanity  to  be  verity ;  the  gospel  to  be   heresy :  to  gad 
"  abroad  on  pilgrimages  from  this  saint  to  that  saint,  to  be 
"  a  part  of  God's  service ;  men's  traditions  the  command- 
"  ments  of  God ;  Antichrist,   Christ's  vicar ;  the   man  of 
"  Rome,  who  is  a  creature  overwhelmed  with  all  wicked- 
"  ness,  the  beast  that  did  rise  out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  a 
"  most  holy  father?    Yea,  we  thought  that  God  was  de- 
"  lighted  with  incense,  perfume,  wax  candles,  golden  copes 
"  and  vestments.    And  we  worshipped  those  things  which 

i4 


120       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  our  own  conscience  gave  us  to  understand  were  no  gods. 
IL       "  We  made  no  difference  almost  between  Christ  and  his 


Anno  1577. "  creatures.    We  confounded  the  sign  with  the  thing  signi- 
"  fied ;  and  worshipped  a  wafer  cake,  which  is  a  creature 
"  corruptible,  instead  of  the  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth ; 
"  and  believed  it  was   the  very  body  of  Christ  that  was 
"  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  slain  for  our  sins  upon  the 
"  cross.    The  cause  of  all  which  errors  was  the  ignorance  of 
"  Christ  and  his  word.    His  text  was  taken  out  of  Romans, 
"  chapter  xiii.  11 — 14.    And  that  considering  the  season, 
"  that  now  it  is  time  that  we  should  awake,  Sec." 
Statutes  of       To  the  rest  of  these  ecclesiastical  persons,  and  matters, 
giatc°  le"     wherein  they  were  about  this  time  concerned,  I  add  the  re- 
church  of    iation  0f  a  purpose  this  year  undertaken,  of  confirming  the 
ster  to  be    statutes  of  the  collegiate  church  of  Westminster,  Dr.  Ga- 
confimied.    ^^  Q^ma!!,  cjean ;  chiefly  occasioned  upon  some  neglect 
°    of  residence  in  the  prebendaries,  and  for  their  better  observ- 
ance of  preaching  themselves  in  their  turns:    which  the 
good  dean  was  minded  to  redress.    And  moving  it  to  the 
lord  treasurer  Burghley,  the  said  lord  required  of  him  an 
account  of  the  orders  of  the  college,  as  they  were  made  and 
observed  formerly  by  his  predecessor  Dr.  Bill ;  who  was  the 
first  dean  of  that  church  after  the  settlement  thereof  by  the 
queen.    Which  he  therefore  sent,  drawn  up  with  his  own 
hand,  in  order  to  a  reformation  of  some  things,  and  for  the 
making  of  some  new  statutes.    The  title  it  bore  was,  The 
order  of  the  government  of  the  college  of  Westminster, 
sithence  tlie  last  erection:  begun   by  Dr.  Bill,  and  con- 
tinued by  me ;  with  the  assent  of  the  chapter :  as  appears 
by  divers  decrees  recorded  in  the  chapter-book.    This  I  have 
N°.X.         reposited  in  the  Appendix.    And  with  it  the  dean  thus  ex- 
pressed his  desire  in  a  letter  to  the  said  lord : 

The  dean's  «  That  he  was  bold  to  send  his  honour  a  brief  declara- 
ceming  "  tion  of  the  orders  used  in  the  government  of  the  college 
them  to  the «  j}     j)r    ]}n]    anc]   hjm    smce  the  ]ast  erection :  that   it 

lord  trea-  J.  '       .  .      . 

surer.  "  might  please  him  to  confer  the  same  with  the  statutes, 

"  and  to  consider  thereof,  as  he  should   think  good.    He 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  121 

prayed  God  that  might  be  done,  which  might  be  to  God's   CHAP. 
glory,  the  queen's  honour,  and  the  good  example  of  the 


"  church.    He  Avished  a  convenient  residence  of  both  dean  Anno  1577. 

"  and  prebendaries.  First,  That  every  one  might  sometime 

"  preach  in  their  own  persons.     Secondly,  That  they  [both 

"  dean  and  prebendaries]  might  be  present  in  the  church 

"  to  pray,  as  their  most  bounden  duty  was,  for  her  majesty, 

'*  being  their  founder.    And  thirdly,  For  the  better  order 

"  and  government  of  the  church.    That  unless  there  were 

"  daily  commodity  for  residence  in  the  church,  as  it  was  at 

"  Windsor,  and  such  like  places,  he  feared  (which  he  was 

"  sorry  to  speak)  the  residence  would  not  be  so  well  kept. 

"  I  beseke  your  honour,  added  he,  that  there  may  be  that 

"  moderation  used  which  shall  be  most  convenient  for  all 

"  respects.    Hitherto  I  and  the  company,  I  thank  God, 

"  have  agreed  very  brotherly,  and  with  great  quietness,  as 

"  any  such  company,  I  hope ;  I  would  be  sorry,  if  by  seek- 

"  ing  to  better  things,  dissension  should  grow,  or  unquiet- 

"  ness.    My  special  trust  is  in  God,  that  as  he  hath  done 

"  under  her  majesty,  with  motherly  care  to  his  church,  and 

"  your  honour,  with  godly  zeal  to  virtue  and  learning,  so 

"  he  will  work  some  good  effect  of  this  travail.    Thus  with 

"  my  continual  prayer  for  you  and  all  yours,  I  humbly 

"  take  my  leave.     From  Westminster  college  this  15th  of 

"  November,  1577. 

"  Your  honour's  most  bounden, 

"  Gabrielle  Goodman." 

This  motion  of  the  dean  produced  some  new  statutes ;  New  sta- 
but  how  long  after,  I  cannot  assign ;  but  some  years  after  pre_ 
it  was,  Whitgift  being  then  archbishop.    For  I  meet  with  Pare(1  for 

0  r  the  signet. 

an  humble  request  of  the  dean  of  Westminster,  for  confir- 
mation of  the  statutes,  which  had  been  drawn  up  and  pre- 
pared for  the  signet.  And  so  Dr.  Caesar,  master  of  the  re- 
quests, had  signified;  but  it  seems,  not  well-pleasing  to 
some  of  the  prebendaries,  choosing  rather  to  have  been  left  49 1 
more  at  their  liberty.  His  said  humble  request  was,  "  That  The  dean's 
"  whereas  in  his  last  he  exhibited  an  humble  petition  to  her  e 


122      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  majesty,  that  it  might  please  her  highness,  for  the  better 
"  government  of  that  her  college,  to  confirm  the  statutes 
Anno  1577."  for  the  government  thereof,  drawn  and  devised  by  Dr. 
"  Bill,  of  blessed  memory,  late  her  majesty's  high  almner : 
"  it  pleased  her  highness  most  graciously  to  accept  thereof; 
"  and  to  will,  that  her  majesty's  learned  counsel  might 
"  peruse  the  same,  and  make  them  ready  to  the  signet ;  as 
"  Dr.  Caesar,  master  of  requests,  and  the  mover  of  the  said 
"  petition,  had  signified  under  his  hand.  That  he  [the 
"  dean]  had  imparted  the  same  to  my  lord  of  Canterbury. 
"  And  he  likewise  had  perused  the  said  book  of  statutes. 
"  That  he  did  likewise  signify  his  meaning  to  proceed 
"  herein  to  his  brethren,  the  pi*ebendaries :  whereof  some 
"  did  seem  better  to  like  the  present  government ;  which  is 
"  partly  according  to  these  statutes,  and  partly  ordered  by 
"  decrees  and  discretion.  But  he  [the  dean]  did  hope,  that 
"  statutes  confirmed  to  govern,  and  to  be  governed  by,  was 
"  a  more  sure  rule  of  government,  and  more  beneficial  to 
"  posterity. 

"  That  whereas  also  it  had  pleased  her  highness  to  ap- 
"  point  a  statute  for  the  double  election  of  scholars  in  the 
"  time  of  Dr.  Bill  the  dean,  which  was  then  begun,  and 
"  since  always  continued,  there  was  in  the  same  statute  pro- 
"  vided,  that  of  the  scholars  of  her  majesty's  school  at 
"  Westminster  there  should  be  three  at  the  least  chosen  to 
"  each  university ;  so  it  was,  that  my  lord's  grace  of  Can- 
"  terbury,  being  then  master  of  Trinity  college  ;  and  there- 
"  fore  requested,  that  there  should  be  of  necessity  but  two 
"  chosen  every  year  to  each  university,  and  three  every 
"  third  year.  Whereunto,  upon  the  request  and  persuasion 
"  of  bishop  Grindal,  then  bishop  of  London,  to  whom  it 
"  had  pleased  his  honour  [the  lord  treasurer]  to  refer  the 
"  ordering  of  this  statute,  it  was  yielded.  And  so  it  had 
"  been  ever  since  most  commonly  used.  But  he  prayed, 
"  that  the  same  statute  might  remain  in  force,  as  touching 
"  the  number,  [i.  e.  of  three,]  for  the  better  encouragement 
"of  her  majesty's  scholars;  notwithstanding  the  day  of 
"  election  be  altered,  which  was  the  same  day  of  the  com- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  123 

"  mencement  in  Cambridge.    And  so  humbly  desired  his   CHAP. 

•    •                                                    VII 
"  honour's  advice  and  aid.    Subscribing, 


"  His  honour's  most  bound,  Anno  1577. 

"  Gabriel  Goodman.''1 


CHAP.  VIII.  492 

Maimed  professors  in  these  days.  Popish  books  secretly 
dispersed.  Ansxvcrcd  by  Dr.  W.  Fulk.  Ithel,  a  fugitive 
Lovainisty  comes  to  Cambridge :  discovered.  The  coun- 
cil's letter  hereupon  to  the  university.  Egrcmond  Rad- 
cliff,  a  fugitive  since  the  rebellion  in  the  north :  his  let- 
ters for  the  queen 's  pardon,  and  leave  to  come  home :  is 
put  into  the  Tower :  set  at  liberty :  his  end. 

JL  HE  papists  still  used  here  their  old  diligence  to  pervert  Popish  opi- 

our  people  to  their  errors ;  sowing  their  seeds  of  disobedience  practices 

and  superstition.    And  many  of  the  queen's  subjects,  how-  entertained. 

ever  they  conformed  themselves  outwardly  to  the  religion 

established,  and  the  public  worship  used  in  the  church  of 

England,  yet   entertained   favourable   thoughts  of  divers 

popish  doctrines  and  practices.    Which  sort  of  men  was 

smartly  reproved  in  a  sermon  preached  this  year  at  St. 

Paul's  Cross :  the  preachers  name  unknown :  calling  them 

poisoned  protestants  and  maimed  professors.    Using  these 

words,  (according  to  the  way  of  preaching  in  those  days :) 

"  How  many  poisoned  protestants  and  maimed  professors 

"  have  we  ?    I  mean  for  opinions.    For  otherwise,  who  is 

"  whole  and  sound  ?    You  shall  have  a  gospeller,  as  he  will 

"  be  taken,  a  jolly  fellow,  to   retain    and   maintain   such 

"  patches  of  popery  and  infection  of  Rome ;  that,  methinks, 

"  I  see  the  serpent's  subtilty  as  plainly  as  by  the  claw  you 

"  may  judge  the  lion.    One  holdeth,  faith  justifieth ;  and 

"  yet  works  do  no  harm.    Another  saith,  prayer  for  the 

"  dead  is  charity ;  and  though  it  doth  no  good,  yet  it  doth 

"  no  hurt.    What  will  you  have  me  say,  The  Devil  go  with 

"  them  ?   [as  the  preacher  bringeth  in  one  of  these  men 

"  speaking,  that  are  for  praying  for  one  deceased.]  Another 


124       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  believeth  verily,  that  infants  unbaptized,  and  dead,  can- 
'       "  not  but  be  damned.    Another  crosseth  me  his  face,  and 
Anno  1577."  nose,  and  breast,  with  thumb  and  fingers,  and  cannot 
"  pray  but   toward  the  east :  and   some   have   not  forgot 
"  their  Ave  Maria,  although  their  Pater  noster  was  forgot 
"  long   ago.     Some,   and  a   large    sum   too,   do   supersti- 
"  tiously,  and  so  sinfully,  swear  by  saints,  or  every  other 
"  creature,  and  think  it  small  offence,  or  none  at  all.    And 
"  when  you  tell  them,  it  is  superstition,  and  that  it  is  a  de- 
"  gree  to  apostasy  to  forsake  the  Lord ;  Jer.  v.  that  they 
"  give  to  the  creature  that  which  is  due  to  the  Creator ;   that 
"  swearing  reverently  is  a  piece  of  the  worship  of  God, 
"  and  therefore  belongs  to  him  alone,  and  the  like ;  it  is  a 
"  strange  doctrine  to  them,  and  unheard  of  before.    And 
"  thus  they  fall  a  wondering  at  the  very  principles  of  reli- 
"  gion."    This  discourse  indeed  touched  such  as  were  indif- 
ferent in  any  religion,  and  grossly  ignorant  even  in  these 
days  of  the  gospel,  as  well  as  the  other  sort  who  secretly  fa- 
voured the  old  religion. 
Ail  the  po-      Indeed  the  papists  privately  uttered  many  books  in  fa- 
lish  books    vour  of  their  cause ;  and  diligently  dispersed  them  ;   which 
answered  by  mjg]lt  nave  made  many  of  these  maimed  professors.    Wil- 
403  uam  Fulk,  D.  D.  sometime  of  St.  John's  college  in  Cam- 
bridge, and  after  master  of  Pembrook  hall,  a  learned  man, 
from  this  year  and  after,  let  not  one  of  these  books  in  Eng- 
lish that  fell  into  his  hands  pass  without  his  answer  and 
confutation  of  them ;  for  the  good  service  of  our  reformed 
church,  and  establishment  of  the  common  sort  of  men  in 
true  religion.    This  appears  by  a  book  which  he  wrote  some 
years  after :  wherein  he  saith,  that  he  had  attempted   to 
fight  the  truth's  cause,  within  this  five  or  six  years  past : 
and  that  he  had  set  abroad  sundry  treatises  in  confuting  of 
popish  books  written  in  English :  and  that  he  purposed,  if 
God   gave   him    strength,  to   answer   as   many  as  within 
twenty  years  of  her  majesty's  reign  had  been  set  forth  by 
papists,  and  were  not  yet  confuted  by  any  other.    And  this 
purpose,  he  added,  the  papists  had  not  greatly  hindered  by 
replies,  except   one   only,   Bristow :    (who    had    defended 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  125 

Allen's  Articles  and  Purgatory.    And  none  other  hitherto    CHAP. 

...  VIII 

had  set  forth  any  just  replication  to  the  rest  of  his  writings. 


This  I  take  from  a  book  of  his  called,  A  brief  confutation  Anno  1577. 
of  sundry  cavils.    There  he  shewed  how  he  was  reflected  j^fj^ 
on  by  all  the  popish  writers :  every  one  of  them  almost,  as  Purgatory. 
he  said,  had  endeavoured  to  have  a  snatch  or  two  at  some  JJJjJjjJ™1 
one  odd  thing  or  other  in  his  books ;  wherein  they  would  tion. 
seem  to  have  advantage.  And  that,  belike,  they  would  have 
their  simple  readers  think  to  be  a  sufficient  confutation  of  all 
that  he  had  ever  writ  against  them.    And  he  thought  good, 
as  near  as  he  could,  to  gather  all  their  cavils  together,  and 
briefly  to  shape  an  answer  to  every  one  of  them. 

We  only  give  this  short  note  of  Fulk  here.  He  will  shew 
himself  more  in  defence  of  religion  in  some  few  years  after. 

These  active  men  of  the  church  of  Rome  sent  their  emis-  ithel  a  Lo- 
saries  not  only  into  the  countries  about,  but  into  the  uni-  cn&  har"_ 
versities.  One  of  these  was  Ithel,  a  Lovainist,  brother  to  boured  at 
Dr.  Ithel,  master  of  Jesus  college,  Cambridge.  And  upon 
this  occasion  following,  it  was  feared  his  brother  gave  him 
countenance,  or  at  least  concealed  him.  This  Ithel  had  been 
for  some  time  using  his  arts  and  insinuations  with  the  scho- 
lars  there.  At  length  he  was  discovered:  and  the  vice- 
chancellor  sent  intelligence  of  it  to  their  chancellor,  the  lord 
treasurer  Burghley :  and  that  he  was  put  into  the  custody 
of  his  brother  in  order  to  reform  him.  But  he  was  too  well 
principled  at  Lovain,  that  any  good  should  be  done  to  him 
here.  So  that  his  brother  was  rather  to  proceed  to  some  re- 
straint and  punishment.  But  he  escaped  soon,  and  was 
gone:  which  gave  some  just  cause  of  suspicion  of  the  doc- 
tor himself.  Which  the  vice-chancellor  thus  related  to  the 
aforesaid  lord  in  his  letter  written  in  July  this  year. 

"  That  this  fugitive  Lovainist  was  returned  about  three  A  letter 
"  months  since  secretly  to  Cambridge.  Where  he  remained,  the  vice_ 
"  corrupting  such  as  he  could  from  the  truth  of  our  reli-  chancellor. 
"  gion  here  received.  And  being  deprehended,  he  was  com- 
"  mitted  to  his  brother,  Dr.  Ithel,  as  a  prisoner,  to  be  fur- 
"  ther  dealt  withal,  either  for  reformation  or  correction. 
"  And  from  hence  he  escaped.    And  hereby  occasion  was 


126       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1577. 
Dr.  Ithel 
suspected. 

494 

Informa- 
tion to  be 
given  of 
such  in 
Cambridge 
as  came  not 
to  divine 


The  coun- 
cil's letter 
to  the  uni- 
versity. 
Rev.  T.Ba- 
ker, S.T.B, 


"  given  for  some  sinister  dealing  of  Dr.  Ithel.  Of  whom  I 
"  would  be  sorry  to  conceive  as  the  matter  with  the  circum- 
"  stances  (not  only  for  his  escape,  but  for  his  former  lurk- 
"  ing  in  the  university)  doth  offer  cause.1"1 

By  the  means  of  this,  and  perhaps  other  Romish  emis- 
saries, recusancy  was  crept  into  the  university,  as  well  as 
other  towns  and  places  of  the  land.  Insomuch  as  it  was 
thought  meet  by  the  queen,  to  require  an  account  of  the 
names  of  all  such  scholars,  as  likewise  of  every  townsman, 
that  came  not  to  church  or  chapel  to  hear  divine  service ; 
and  to  have  an  account  of  the  estates  of  such,  and  the  va- 
lues thereof,  sent  up.  Such  a  letter  I  shall  here  exemplify, 
sent  to  the  university  from  the  privy-council. 

"  After  our  hearty  commendations.  The  queen's  raa- 
"  jesty's  pleasure  is,  that  you  shall  certify  unto  us,  with  all 
"  diligence,  the  names  of  such  persons,  as  well  scholars  as 
"  townsmen,  within  the  university  of  Cambridge,  as  you 
"  shall  understand  do  refuse  to  come  to  the  church  to  hear 
"  divine  service.  And  withal,  that  you  certify  their  degrees 
"  and  qualities,  with  the  value  of  their  lands  and  goods,  as 
"  you  think  they  are  worth  indeed,  and  not  as  they  be  va- 
"  lued  in  the  subsidy  books.  And  to  the  end  you  may  do 
"  the  same  with  more  expedition  and  better  certainty,  we 
"  think  it  meet  that  you  use  the  advice  of  some  such  per- 
"  sons  as  you  shall  know  to  be  well  affected  in  religion,  and 
"  can  best  inform  you,  both  for  the  said  university  and 
"  town,  of  the  particular  values  of  every  such  recusant : 
"  and  thereof,  as  well  as  you  may,  to  send  us  a  true  certifi- 
"  cate  to  be  delivered  here  within  seven  days  after  the  re- 
"  ceipt  of  these  our  letters.  And  for  the  several  colleges  and 
"  halls  of  the  university,  you  shall  by  virtue  hereof  charge 
"  the  heads  of  the  same  to  deliver  unto  you  a  true  note  of 
"  the  names  and  degrees  of  every  such  person  within  their 
"  charge,  as  they  shall  know  to  be  backward  in  religion, 
"  and  shall  refuse  to  come  unto  the  church.  And  that 
"  therein  neither  they  nor  you,  for  friendship  or  otherwise, 
'*  to  use  any  respect  of  persons  or  degrees  whatsoever,  as 
"  they  will  answer  the  trust  in  this  behalf  committed  unto 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  127 

"  you.    So  fare  you  heartily  well.    From  Windsor  the  15th    CHAP. 
"  of  November,  1577.  VIIL 


"  Your  very  loving  friends,  Anno  1577. 

"  W.  Burghley,  E.  Lyncoln,  T.  Sussex,  R.  Leycester, 
"  F.  Knollys,  Jamys  Croft,  Fra.  Walsingham,  Tho. 

"  Wylson/1 
"  To  our  very  loving  friend  the  vice-chancellor,  Sic." 

Egremond  Radcliff  was  another  papist  of  remark  in  these  Egremond 
times,  of  whom  our  histories  speak.     I  shall  here  insert  JSj^J1^1!1 
some  remarkable  passages  concerning  him  hitherto  scarcely  put  into  the 
known.    This  man  was  noble  by  birth,  being  the  son  ofrebellion 
Henry  earl  of  Sussex,  half  brother   to  Thomas  then  earl 
of   Sussex,  lord  high   chamberlain  of  the  queen's  house- 
hold.    But  being  young,  and  of  a  haughty  spirit,  and  a 
papist,  was  engaged   in   the   rebellion   in  the  north,  anno 
1569,  and  made  a  shift  after  to  fly  into  Spain  and  Flanders: 
where  he  continued  rambling  about  for  divers  years ;  as  at 
Bruges  and  Antwerp.    And  feeling  hardship  at  length  had 
earnestly  solicited,  by  letters,  the  lord  treasurer,  as  well  as 
others,  for  the  queen's  pardon ;  and  that  he  might  come 
into  England  safely ;  and  promising  all  fidelity  to  her  ma- 
jesty :  and  earnestly  desiring  to  shew  the  same,  by  being 
employed  by  her  in  some  service.  But  the  queen  would  not  495 
be  persuaded  to  pardon  him  for  some  time.    However  he 
comes  to  Calais,  anno  1575,  perhaps  under  some  confidence 
that  he  might  enter  within  the  English  territories :   which 
he  did.    But  soon  after,  he  was  committed  to  the  Tower ;  as 
appears  by  two  letters  written  thence,  the  one  in  April,  the 
other  in  May,  anno  1577,  to  the  aforesaid  lord. 

In  his  former,  he  speaks  "  of  his  miserable  state  and  long  His  letter 
"  imprisonment :  praying  his  lordship,  according  to  his  ac-  re'  st's- 
"  customed  goodness  and  consideration  towards  him,  to  un- 
"  derstand  the  extremity  he  was  in.  And  that  he  doubted 
"  not,  but  that  God  would  so  work  in  his  noble  and  pitiful 
"  heart,  that  he  should  find,  by  some  suit  made  unto  her 
"  majesty  in  his  behalf,  a  remedy  of  his  sorrows;  wherein 
"he  pined  and  consumed,  as  one  weary  of  life,  and  utterly 


128       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  void  of  consolation.  For  that  in  truth  he  had  done  all 
IL  "  which  in  him  lay,  to  manifest  unto  the  world  both  his 
Anno  1577."  hearty  remorse  and  contrition  for  his  offence,  and  also  his 
"  dutiful  and  earnest  desire  to  recover  her  majesty's  favour 
"  with  his  brother  s  [the  earl's]  good  liking :  and  perceiv- 
"  ing,  for  all  that,  her  majesty's  indignation,  and  his  lord- 
"  ship's  displeasure  to  continue  still  most  heavily  against 
"  him  ;  he  was  driven  into  so  great  despair,  to  consume  his 
"  days  in  captivity  :  which  [days]  he  desired,  as  became  the 
"  duty  of  a  faithful  subject,  to  employ  to  the  last  of  his 
"  breath  in  her  majesty's  service.  And  professed  to  God, 
"  that  he  rather  wished  with  all  his  heart  present  death, 
"  than  any  longer  continuance  of  such  misery.  Most  hum- 
"  bly  imploring  of  her  majesty,  for  God's  sake,  to  command 
"  him  rather  to  be  executed,  than  to  let  him  live  in  the  tor- 
"  ment  of  body  and  mind  he  was  in.  That  if  her  highness' 
"  clemency  would  not  suffer  her  to  have  the  law  pass  on 
"  him,  then  he  humbly  beseeched  the  same  to  grant  him 
"  some  further  liberty.  That  he  might  have  some  li- 
"  berty  by  time  to  obtain  some  remission,  and  her  majesty's 
"  favour. 

"  That  he  had  no  power  to  compass  this  benefit,  but 
"  only  by  his  lordship's  favour  and  aid :  to  whom  he  was 
"  already  so  much  bound,  as  he  knew  not  how  he  might  be 
"  ever  able  dutifully  to  acknowledge  the  least  part  of  his 
"  noble  dealings  towards  him.  Howbeit  his  lordship  should 
"  always  find  him  undoubtedly  so  grateful,  as  the  expense 
"  of  his  poor  life  in  any  service  it  should  ever  please  his  ho- 
"  nour  to  command  him  in,  might  enable  him.  And  thus  once 
"  ao-ain  he  was  bold  humbly  to  beseech  his  honour  to  deal 
"  for  him ;  and  to  send  him  such  answer  as  should  stand 
"  with  her  majesty's  pleasure.  That  through  her  majesty's 
"  mercy  or  justice,  he  might  be  delivered  from  this  despera- 
"  tion  which  afflicted  his  very  soul,  as  knoweth  the  Al- 
"  mighty,  &c.  From  the  Tower,  this  20th  of  April,  1577. 
"  Subscribing, 

"  Your  honour's  most  humble  and  obedient  to  command, 

"  Egremond  Radeclyff." 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  129 

By  another  letter  of  the  same  RadclifTs  from  the  Tower,    CHAP, 
wrote  the  next  month,  it  appeareth,  the  queen  was  incxo- 


rable  towards  him ;  and  all  further  favour  she  would  grant Anno  '  57~ 
him  was  to  be  sent  out  of  the  realm.    Which  message  was    ,e.(iueon 

o  requires 

brought  him  by  his  messenger,  one  Gray.  For  to  this  tenor  him  to  de- 
he  wrote  again  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  being  the  last  letter  I  j.eaim.  * 
meet  with  from  him.    "  That  he  was  given  to  understand  496 
"from  his  honour  by  the  bearer,  Mr.  Gray,  how  it  had,His  letter 

.  ...  hereupon. 

"  pleased  his  lordship  to  move  her  majesty  in  his  behalf. 
"  For  the  which,  and  a  number  of  other  his  favours  shewed 
"  him,  he  rendered  his  most  humble  thanks ;  acknow- 
"  ledging  himself  obliged  to  him  during  his  life,  &c.  That 
"  the  effect  of  her  majesty's  pleasure  (which  the  said  Gray 
"  delivered  him  from  his  lordship)  was,  that  it  was  not  her 
"  highness"*  pleasure  ever  to  employ  him  in  her  services,  or 
"  to  grant  him  her  pardon ;  but  that  he  should  be  dis- 
"  missed  the  realm.  He  protested  before  God  and  the 
"  world,  nothing  caused  him  to  yield  himself  unto  her  ma- 
"  jesty's  mercy,  but  a  just  remorse  of  conscience  for  the  of- 
"  fences  his  ignorant  youth  committed,  and  a  dutiful  desire 
"  to  repair  the  same  by  all  loyal  obedience,  the  residue  of 
"  his  life.  Which  humble  submission  if  it  should  not  stand 
"  with  her  majesty's  pleasure  to  accept,  he,  as  became  an 
"  humble  vassal,  should  be  contented  with  whatsoever  it 
"  should  please  her  majesty  and  grave  council  to  ordain 
"  concerning  him.  So  it  might  please  her  highness'  cle- 
"  mency  to  take  a  charitable  compassion  on  his  poor  af- 
"  flicted  soul,  in  delivering  it  from  desperation.  For  no 
"  death  could  be  so  bitter,  that  he  had  rather  suffer  it,  than 
"  to  remain  in  this  torment  of  mind  he  was  in ;  to  find  his 
"  soul  in  his  sovereign's  indignation,  in  no  assurance  of  his 
"  life :  often  threatened  to  be  banished  his  country,  for- 
"  saken  of  all  his  friends,  a  close  prisoner,  an  occasion  to 
"  the  ill-disposed  to  blaspheme  against  her  majesty,  and 
"  council's  mercy ;  a  laughingstock  to  all  those  that  are 
"  become  my  enemies,  for  the  great  desire  I  have  always 
"  had  to  recover  her  majesty's  favour,  and  my  country 
"  again  :  and  in  conclusion,  void  of  all  comforts  and  reliefs. 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  K 


130       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  These  (as  he  concluded)  are  the  griefs  of  mind  which 
'       "  continually  assault  me.    Wherefore  I  most  humbly  be- 

Anno  1577."  seech  your  honour,  that  for  pity  sake  it  will  please  you, 
"  to  impart  to  her  majesty  and  the  rest  of  her  council,  this 
"  my  wretched  state ;  and  to  procure  of  her  majesty  that 
"  there  may  be  some  speedy  order  taken  for  me.  Wherein 
"  your  honour  shall  do  a  work  of  great  honour  and  charity, 
"  as  knoweth  the  Almighty,  who  preserve  your  honour,  &c. 
"  From  the  Tower,  the  6th  of  May,  1577. ," 

He  goes  And  accordingly  he  went  abroad ;  and  out  of  need  per- 

MniMof    ^aPs  Put  l"msetf  into  tne  service  of  d°n  Jonn  °f  Austria : 
don  John;   but  so  miserable  and  unfortunate  he  was,  that  upon  some 
him  to"  S     accusation,  as  though  he  and  some  other  English  were  en- 
death,         tered  into  a  plot  to  murder  that  governor  of  Flanders,  was 
executed  the  next  year,  though  he  denied  it  to  the  last :  be- 
Camd.  Eiiz.  ing  taken  in  the  camp  at  Namur,  with  one  Gray,  (the  same, 
p'2    '        I  suppose,  mentioned  above,  his  friend,)  and  that  he  was 
set  at  liberty  for  that  purpose,  and  encouraged  therein  by 
secretary  Walsingham :  very  improbable,  by  what  appears 
in  his  own  letters,  and  that  little  countenance  he  had  with 
the  queen ;  and  her  refusal  of  his  service. 
His  piotes-      What  his  necessities  were,  being  abroad,  and  what  pro- 

tations  to  .,  ,  ■,  111  i/»^» 

be  em-        testations  he  made,  and  methods  he  used  for  favour,  may 
ployed  in     ^e  collected  from  a  letter  or  two,  written  by  him  in  the 

service  of  •  i  i     1 

the  queen,  years  1574  and  1575.  For  this  poor  unhappy  rebel,  weary 
of  rambling  up  and  down  out  of  his  native  country,  and 
become  poor,  was  very  desirous  of  coming  home  two  or 
three  years  ago ;  and  was  soliciting  then  the  lord  treasurer 
497  for  her  majesty's  gracious  pardon  for  that  purpose :  attri- 
buting his  distress  to  his  youthful  heat  and  ignorance,  (but 
not  a  word  of  another  cause,  his  zeal  for  religion.)  Insisting 
very  much  in  those  his  letters  upon  his  desire  to  shew  his 
loyalty  to  the  queen,  if  she  would  employ  him  in  some  ser- 
vice for  her ;  and  vowing  himself  entirely  at  his  lordship's 
devotion ;  and  expressing  such  like  protestations.  Whe- 
ther any  just  suspicions  might  be  gathered  hence  of  his 
guilt,  and  that  he  was  put  to  death  justly,  I  leave  others  to 
judge. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  131 

Thus  in  the  year  1574  he  addressed  himself  to  the  afore-    CHAP, 
said  lord  from  Antwerp :  January  28.  "  If  fortune  would 


"  so  hallilye  him,  as  to  send  him  means  by  some  acceptable  Ann0  '577. 

"  service,  to  let  his  lordship  see  the  earnest  desire  he  had 

"  to  be  found  grateful  to  his  honour  for  the  great  favour  it 

"  had  pleased  him  to  shew  him  ;  although  it  were  with  the 

"  hazard  of  his  life,  yet  surely  he  would  attribute  it  to  one 

"  of  the  greatest  felicities  that  could  chance  unto  him,  &c. 

"  And  that  although  his  poor  service  should  never  be  able 

"  to  attain  to  the  merit  of  his  honour's  great  courtesy,  yet 

"  he  affied  so  much  in  his  lordship's  virtue  and  good  na- 

"  ture,  that  he  would  esteem   it  no  less  than  our  Saviour 

"  did  the  mite  of  the  poor  widow :  protesting  to  Almighty 

"  God,  that  he  offered  himself  entirely  at  his  lordship's 

"  command  with  no  less  devotion.     He  added,  that  he  had 

"  received  divers  advertisements  from  one  Avery  Philips, 

"  that  at  his  lordship's  earnest  suit  it  had  pleased  her  ma- 

"  jesty  to  pardon  his  former  offence  made  to  her.    [But  it 

"  seems  Avery's  information  was  not  true.]     But  which  of- 

"  fence  he  would  assuredly  repair  by  a  dutiful  allegiance  all 

"  his  life,  faithfully  and  truly,  in  all  services  he  should  be 

"  employed  in." 

His  brother,  the  earl,  also  was  highly  displeased  with 
him.  That  he  might  be  reconciled  to  him,  he  begged  the 
lord  treasurer  likewise  to  procure  it.  "  That  he  would  be 
"  a  means  to  my  lord,  his  brother,  that  he  would  pardon 
"  his  offence :  which,  God  knew,  proceeded  of  youth  and 
"  ignorance,  not  of  malice.  The  fault  was  committed,  and 
"  he  could  but  be  sorry  for  it,  and  ready  to  make  any  satis- 
"  faction  he  should  be  able,  or  that  it  would  please  his  lord- 
"  ship  to  command  him :  which  he  would  most  willingly 
"  do.  And  so  humbly  beseeched  his  lordship,  even  for 
"  God's  sake,  to  deal  with  his  brother  in  it.  For  that,  if  he 
"  persevered  still  in  his  indignation  against  him,  he  knew  it 
"  would  be  his  destruction,  &c.  And  so  humbly  desiring 
"  his  lordship  to  consider  his  extreme  poverty,  which,  as 
"  God  was  his  judge,  as  he  added,  he  was  utterly  unable  to 

k  2 


132       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  abide  any  longer  .^   The  king  of  Spain's  pension,  it  seems, 
now  grew  but  low. 


Anno  1577.  About  half  a  year  after  we  have  this  fugitive  gentleman 
a°ain  the  gone  to  Bruges.  And  thence  in  the  month  of  August  he 
queen  to      coutinueth  his  solicitation  to  the  said  lord  Burghley.  Which 

pardon  him.  .  .  ,,  „,,  1 

was  to  this  tenor ;  "  1  hat,  not  daring  to  presume  to  write  to 
"  her  majesty,  his  lordship's  virtuous  inclinations  did  em- 
"  bolden  him  to  move  him  to  stand  his  good  lord,  in  being 
"  a  means  to  her  majesty  for  him  :  that  it  would  please  her, 
"  of  her  accustomable  clemency,  to  pardon  those  faults,  by 
"  which,  through  ignorant  youth,  and  not  of  malice,  (God 
"  was  his  judge,)  he  had  offended  her  majesty.  Which 
"  now  riper  understanding  and  further  grace  did  cause 
"  him  to  be  most  heartily  sorry  for;  and  prostrate  at  her 
"  majesty's  feet,  humbly  craved  pardon  for  the  same :  hop- 
"  ing  her  majesty's  pitiful  nature  would  follow  the  precept 
4Q8  "  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  who  willeth  no  forgiveness  to  be 
"  refused  to  him,  who  with  humility  and  repentance  craveth 
"  it.  For  which  most  gracious  benefit  he  promised  to  God 
"  and  her  majesty,  his  life  should  be  ready  at  all  times  to 
"  be  yielded  in  any  service  it  should  please  her  majesty  to 
"  employ  him ;  as  well  to  repair  his  former  fault,  as  also  to 
"  win  of  her  majesty  a  degree  of  credit.  And  he  hoped 
"  these  few  years  of  tribulation  had  taught  him  to  know 
"  good  from  evil,  and  increased  his  ability  to  serve  his 
"  prince  and  country  :  which  above  all  things  he  most  de- 
"  sired." 
Words  be-  And  that  he  had  been  in  Spain  likewise  it  appears  by  what 
andstewklyh®  addeth ;  "  That  what  had  passed  between  Stewkly  and 
in  Spain  «  nnn  ni  Spain  in  defence  of  her  majesty's  honour,  for  that 
queen.  "  he  spoke  most  villainous  words  of  her  majesty,  his  lord- 
"  ship  had,  he  thought,  already  heard.  And  that  he  minded 
"  to  take  no  entertainment  of  any  prince  in  the  world,  be- 
"  fore  he  knew  her  majesty's  pleasure :  whose  favour  he 
ts  esteemed  more  than  any  worldly  preferment.  If  he  did 
"  not,  he  assured  his  lordship  on  his  faith,  he  could  have 
"  very  sufficiently  to  maintain  him  there,  according  to  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  133 

calling,  as  it  was  well  known  to  many.     And  so  waiting   CHAP, 
her  majesty's  resolution,  to  be  by  his  lordship's  favour 


"  known,  &c.     Dated  August  18.   from    Bruges   in  Flan- Anno  157?. 
*  ders." 

What  fair  hopes  the  next  message  from  England  brought  His  letter 
him,  I  know  not,  but  it  produced  this  letter  from  him  now 
at  Calais,  the  next  year,  1575,  as  though  ready  to  come  for 
England :  "  That  if  small  benefits  did  bind  good  natures, 
"  how  much  ought  he  to  think  himself  bound  unto  his  ho- 
"  nour,  since  by  his  only  friendship  he  had  recovered  grace 
"  at  her  majesty's  hands,  and  good  liking  of  my  lord  his 
"  brother.  Which,  God  was  his  judge,  he  esteemed  more 
"  than  his  life :  as  he  trusted  to  give  sufficient  testimony  by 
"  his  faithful  service  in  all  it  should  please  her  majesty  to 
"  employ  him.  And  that  undoubtedly  his  lordship  might 
"  assure  himself  of  his  service,  during  his  life,  with  no  less 
"  fidelity  and  affection,  than  if  he  were  his  own  child.  He 
"  besought  his  honour  to  continue  so ;  and  so  by  his  good 
"  lordship's  favour  to  intercede  with  his  brother,  that  he 
"  was  sure  he  would  at  his  request  support  him  with  suffi- 
"  cient  maintenance,  until  such  time  as  it  should  please  her 
"  highness  to  license  him  to  come  home.  And  for  fear  he 
"  should  ignorantly  offend,  he  humbly  craved  of  his  lord- 
"  ship,  that  he  might  have  some  place  appointed  him,  where 
"  he  should  serve.  And  if  it  should  not  displease  her  ma- 
"  jesty,  he  should  be  glad  to  go  against  the  Turk,  where 
"  he  thought  he  should  see  best  service."  And  he  trusted 
his  endeavours  should  be  such,  as  neither  her  majesty,  nor 
my  lord  his  brother,  nor  his  honour  should  mislike  it.  This 
was  dated  from  Calais,  March  the  25th,  1575. 

The  next  tidings  we  hear  of  him  was,  that  he  was  come  Comes  over 
over  into  England  with  a  merchant :  and  with  protestations  leave 
of  his  duty  repaired  to  the  lord  Burghley,  in  order  to  that  What  foi- 
lord's  recommending  him  to  the  queen.     Of  his  access  to 
him,  he  sends  word  to  secretary  Walsingham.     The  queen 
understanding  his  coming  and  request,  shewed  herself  dis- 
pleased, and  orders  Walsingham  to  tell  that  lord,  "  that  he 

k3 


134       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  «  should,  as  of  himself,  advise  Radcliff  to  slip  away;  for 
'  "  that  he  understood  secretly  from  his  friends  in  court,  that 
Anno  1577."  her  majesty  was  greatly  displeased  with  his  presumptuous 
499  "  manner  of  coming  over.  And  that  otherwise  (as  Wal- 
"  singham  proceeded  in  relating  the  queen's  commands, 
"  that  he  should  say)  he  doubted,  her  majesty,  as  in  justice 
"  she  was  bound,  should  be  driven,  for  example  sake,  to  ex- 
"  tend  the  punishment  towards  him,  that  for  his  former  of- 
"  fences  was  due.11  And  for  that  the  queen  was  doubtful 
of  his  lingering  in  the  realm,  whatsoever  promises  he  had 
made  to  him,  [the  lord  Burghley,]  her  pleasure  was,  that  he 
should  so  offer  the  matter,  that  Reins,  the  merchant,  with 
whom  he  came  over,  should  see  him  embarked:  whereby 
she  might  be  assured  that  he  was  departed  the  realm.  But 
not  taking  this  seasonable  warning,  he  was  committed  pri- 
soner to  the  Tower.  And  what  befell  him  afterwards  in  an«- 
other  land  was  related  before.  But  this  is  enough  to  have 
remembered  of  this  unfortunate  gentleman  and  penitent 
rebel,  but  of  a  turbulent  spirit,  Egremond  Radcliff. 


CHAP.  IX. 

The  queen's  progress.  The  lord  treasurer,  and  others  of 
the  court,  at  Buxton  Well.  The  earl  of  Leicester  at 
Chatsworth,  entertained  there.  The  queen's  letter  of 
thanks  to  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  upon  that  entertain- 
ment. The  mortality  at  Oxford.  The  plague  breaks 
out.  The  diligence  of  Fleetwood,  the  recorder  at  London. 
Sessions  at  Newgate.  An  intention  of  robbing  the  lord 
treasurer's  house.  A  privy  search  in  SmitJifield.  Cozen- 
ers and  cheats,  fyc.  Phaer  a  notable  coiner.  His  offer ; 
to  discover  all  the  coiners,  and  such  as  practised  magic. 

AND  now  let  us  turn  our  eyes  to  more  domestic  matters. 
The  queen's      The  queen  this  summer  took  her  progress  into  Kent, 
X?yeSar.     Surrey,  Sussex.     Where,  according  to  her  custom,  she  re- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  135 

ceived  the  entertainments  of  the  nobles,  and  persons  of  the   CHAP, 
best  quality,  at  their  houses :  who  were  glad  of  the  honour, 


and  made  very  expensive  preparations  for  her.  Anno  1577. 

Now  was  the  lord  Buckhurst  to  receive  her  at  his  house  in  Sussex 
in  Sussex :  and  therefore  sent  to  the  earl  of  Sussex,  lord tertainedat 
chamberlain,  to  understand  when  her  majesty's  pleasure  waslord  Buck- 
to  come  into  those  parts :  that  as  the  earl  of  Arundel,  the 
lord  Mountagu  and  others,   expecting   her  presence  with 
them,  and  had  made  great  provisions  for  her  and  her  reti- 
nue, so  he  might  not  be  wanting  with  his :  being  fain  to 
send  into  Flanders  to  supply  him,  the  others  having  drawn 
the  country  dry  before  him.     And  in  what  concern  that 
nobleman  was  on  this  occasion,  his  letter  wSpU  shew,  written 
in  the  beginning  of  July  :   "  That  he  beseeched  his  lordship  Titus,  B.  2. 
"  to  pardon  him  that  he  became  troublesome  unto  him,  to 
"  know  some  certainty  of  the  progress,  if  it  might  possibly 
"  be,  the  time  of  provision  was  so  short ;  and  the  desire  he 
"  had  to  do  all  things  in  such  sort,  as  appertained,  so  great, 
"  as  he  could  not  but  thus  importune  his  lordship  to  pro-  500 
"  cure  her  highness  to  grow  to  some  resolution,  both  of  the 
"  time  when  her  majesty  would  be  at  Lewes,  and  how  long 
"  her  highness  would  tarry  there.     For  that  he  having  al- 
"  ready  sent  into  Kent,  Surrey,  and  Sussex  for  provision, 
"  he  assured  his  lordship  he  found  all  places  possessed  by 
"  my  lord  of  Arundel,  my  lord  Montagu,  and  others :  so  as 
"  of  force  he  was  to  send  into  Flanders.     Which  he  would 
"  speedily  do,  if  the  time  of  her  majesty's  coming  and  tarri- 
"  ance  with  him  were  certain.     He  beseeched  his  lordship 
"  therefore  (if  it  might  be)  to  let  him  know,  by  his  lord- 
"  ship's  favourable  means,  somewhat  whereunto  to  trust. 
"  For  if  her  highness  should  not  presently  determine,  he 
"  saw  not  how  possibly  they  might  or  could  perform  that 
"  towards  her  majesty  which  was  due  and  convenient.    He 
"  trusted  his  lordship  would  measure  his  cause  by  his  own  : 
"  that  would  be  loath  her  highness  should  come  unto  him 
"  before  he  were  ready  to  receive  her :  to  hazard  thereby 
"  his   dishonour,  and   her   majesty's  dislike."     And    then 
(fearing  that  his  house  might  not  be  agreeable  to  such  a 

k  4 


136       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 


Anno  1577. 


Many  of  the 
court  go  to 
Buxton 
Wells. 
The  lord 
treasurer 
there  ; 


And  lord 
Shrews- 
bury ; 


And  the 
earl  of  Lei- 
cester. 


guest)  he  added,  "  That  he  could  not  but  beseech  God,  that 
"  that  house  of  his  did  not  mislike  her.  That,  he  said,  was 
"  his  chief  care.  The  rest  should  be  performed  with  that 
"  good  heart  as  he  was  sure  it  would  be  accepted.  But  that 
"  if  her  highness  had  tarried  but  one  year  longer,  we  had 
"  been,  said  he,  too,  too  happy :  [his  house  by  that  time 
"  more  fitted  for  her  entertainment.]  But  God's  will  and 
"  hers  be  done."     This  was  dated  July  the  4th,  1577. 

Divers  great  persons  of  the  court  took  this  opportunity 
to  repair  to  Buxton  Wells  for  their  health ;  as  sir  Thomas 
Smith,  secretary,  sir  William  Fitz-Williams,  Mr.  Mannors, 
lady  Harrington,  and  among  the  rest,  the  lord  treasurer 
Burghley.  I  find  him  here,  August  the  7th,  "  when  he 
"  began,"  as  he  said,  "  the  day  before  to  be  a  lawnder,  hav- 
"  ing  ended  his  drunkenness  the  day  before,"  as  he  affected 
merrily  to  express  himself  in  the  homely  language  there, 
for  the  method  then  used,  first  of  drinking  the  waters,  and 
then  bathing.  This  account  of  himself  he  gave  in  a  letter 
to  the  earl  of  Sussex;  who  was  now,  notwithstanding  a 
hurt  in  his  leg,  following  the  court,  wishing  him,  the  said 
earl,  long  there,  as  a  very  useful  man  to  attend  the  queen 
in  her  progress :  who  had  wished  himself  at  Buxton  with 
the  treasurer.  In  answer  to  which  wish,  "  the  said  trea- 
"  surer  wished  the  same,  (had  he  not  been  so  necessarily  at- 
"  tending  the  queen,)  as  he  knew  no  nobleman  in  the  earth 
"  more  to  his  heart's  contentation.  And  this,  he  said,  he 
"  wrote  even  with  the  best  vein  in  his  heart.1'1 

The  earl  of  Shrewsbury  was  likewise  there  for  a  gouty 
hand:  and  both  drank  and  bathed  diligently.  But  upon 
some  warning  from  court  concerning  an  attempt,  either  to 
rescue  the  Scottish  queen,  or  some  other  danger  relating  to 
her,  he  was  forced  to  leave  the  place,  and  to  be  gone  to  his 
charge. 

The  lord  treasurer  set  out  from  his  house,  Theobalds, 
about  July  22.  Thence  to  Burghley  house.  Thence  by 
Darby  and  Ashborn  in  the  Peak,  to  Chatsworth,  the  earl  of 
Shrewsbury's  house,  to  lodge  there.    And  so  to  Buxton. 

The  earl  of  Leicester  was  at  Buxton  also  the  month  be- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  137 

fore,  viz.  in  June.     And  being  in  those  parts,  visited  the    CHAP. 
earl  of  Shrewsbury  at  Chatsworth.     Where  the  earl  with 


his  lady  gave  him  a  most  splendid  and  noble  reception,  and  Auno  1577. 
likewise  made  him  some  extraordinary  present ;  and  when  **"* 
he  was  at  Buxton,  discharged  his  diet.  This  that  earl 
might  the  rather  do,  since  he  knew  what  a  favourite  Lei- 
cester was  with  the  queen,  and  what  service  such  an  one 
might  upon  occasion  do  him  with  her.  When  Leicester 
returned,  he  acquainted  the  queen  with  the  great  respect 
shewn  him  at  Chatsworth.  Which  was  so  highly  acceptable 
to  her,  that  she  thought  fit  to  write  him  a  gracious  letter  of 
thanks  for  the  same.  And  withal  had  in  her  mind  the 
great  dependance  she  and  the  whole  state  of  her  kingdom 
had  upon  his  vigilance  over  the  Scotch  queen,  in  his  keep- 
ing. The  letter  is  worthy  the  repeating :  which  was  in  these 
words,  (with  her  own  name  on  the  top  of  the  letter,)  viz. 


"  ELIZABETH. 

"  Our  very  good  cousin.  Being  given  to  understand  from  The  queen 
"  our  cousin  of  Leicester,  how  honourably  he  was  not  only  *°  ghrews- 
"  lately  received  by  you  our  cousin,  and  the  countess  at  bury. 
"  Chatsworth,  and  his  diet  by  you  both  discharged  at  Bux- 
"  tons,  but   also  presented  with  a  very  rare  present ;  we 
"  should  do  him  great  wrong  (holding  him  in  that  place  of 
"  favour  we  do)  in  case  we  should  not  let  you  understand 
"  in  how  thankful  sort  we  accept  the  same  at  both  your 
"  hands,  not  as  done  unto  him,  but  unto  our  own  self:  re- 
"  puting  him  as  another  our  self.     And  therefore  you  may 
"  assure  your  self,  that  we  taking  upon  us  the  debt,  not  as 
"  his,  but  our  own,  will  take  care  accordingly  to  discharge 
11  in  such  honourable  sort,  as  so  well  deserving  creditors  as 
"  ye  are  shall  never  have  cause  to  think  ye  have  met  with 
"  an  unthankful  debtor. 

"  In  the  acknowledgment  of  new  debts  we  may  not  for- 
"  get  our  old  debt,  the  same  being  as  great  as  a  sovereign 
"  can  owe  to  a  subject,  when  through  your  loyal  and  most 
"  careful  looking  to  the  charge  committed  to  you,  both  we 
"  and  our  realm  enjoy  a  peaceable  government ;  the  best 


138      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  good  hap  that  to  a  prince  on  earth  can  befall.   This  good 
"  hap  then  growing  from  you,  ye  might  think  your  self 


Anno  1577."  most  unhappy,  if  you  served  such  a  prince  as  should  not 
"  be  as  ready  graciously  to  consider  of  it,  as  thankfully  to 
"  acknowledge  the  same.  Whereof  you  may  make  full  ac- 
"  count  to  your  comfort,  when  time  shall  serve.  Given 
"  under  our  signet,  at  our  manor  of  Greenwich,  the  25th 
"  day  of  June,  1577,  and  in  the  19th  year  of  our  reign. 


The  lord  I  find  the  lord  treasurer  now  following  the  queen,  she 

the  earl  of  being  in  the  beginning  of  September  at  my  lord  admiral's 
Shrews-       house.     Whence  the  said  lord  treasurer  wrote  to  the  earl  of 
advice  from  Shrewsbury,  how  that  at  his  coming  to  the  court  he  found 
court.         |OU(j  a]arms  by  newSj  written  from  France  and   the  Low 
Countries,  of  the  queen  of  Scots'1  escape,  or  in  likelihood 
ere  long  to  be  rescued.    On  which  occasion,  what  his  grave 
and  good  advice  was  hath  been  before  shewn.     He  conti- 
nued his  thanks  for  all  the  earFs  liberal  courtesies  when  he 
was  with  him  at  Chatsworth :  praying  his  lordship  to  assure 
himself  of  his  poor  but  assured  friendship,  while  he  lived. 
The  interest      The  earl,  for  his  generosity  and  hospitality  in  his  late 
there.  entertainments  of  the  earl  of  Leicester  and  lord  Burghley, 

and  likewise  for  his  faithfulness  to  the  queen  in  his  most 
important  charge,  had  great  favour  at  court.  And  there 
being  a  controversy  in  those  parts  among  some  gentlemen, 
and  wherein  himself  was  concerned,  it  was  provided  by 
502  these  great  men,  that  none  should  be  in  the  commission  of 
the  peace,  but  whom  he  approved :  as  there  was  great  rea- 
son, in  respect  of  any  that  might  secretly  favour  that  queen. 
There  was  a  controversy  now  between  sir  John  Zouch,  and 
sir  Thomas  Stanhope,  and  other  gentlemen  in  that  country. 
The  lord  Burghley  imparted  to  the  queen  his  opinion,  that 
the  fault  would  be  in  Zouch,  if  he  were  misliked  either  of 
the  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  or  others :  telling  her,  "  that  he 
"  took  upon  him  more  than  was  meet,  in  opposing  himself 
"  against  his  lordship,  without  any  cause  given  him  by  the 
"  earl.'"  And  upon  this,  as  he  told  the  earl,  he  found  in 
her  majesty  a  great  disposition  to  have  all  matters  ended 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  139 

between  them:  and  required  the  lord  treasurer  to  advise   CHAP. 
the  said  sir  John  Zouch  to  reform  himself  herein.     Which       lx* 


he  supposed  he  would  do.  And  whereas  there  was  a  report  Anno  1577. 
of  placing  one  Sacheveril  in  commission,  indeed  it  was 
moved  there  at  court :  but  it  was  stayed,  as  the  lord  trea- 
surer added ;  and  said  further,  that  he  hoped,  that  neither 
he,  nor  any  other,  that  should  not  behave  themselves  well 
towards  his  lordship  [the  earl,]  should  be  put  in  credit 
there.  Nor  was  it  meet,  he  said,  they  should.  He  sub- 
joined, that  he  found  the  earl  of  Leicester,  and  Mr.  Secre- 
tary, all  earnestly  inclined  to  maintain  his  lordship's  credit 
in  all  things  that  might  concern  him. 

This  Sacheveril,  (whose  Christian  name  was  Rauf,)  it  was  One  Sache. 
moved  by  some,  that  he  should  be  high  sheriff  for  Darby- ve^elIP"t 
shire.     But  was  put  out  by  the  means  of  the  lord  Burgh-  commis- 
ley :  this  account  being  given  of  him  by  the  earl:   "  That^y    a" 
"  he  was  lately  upon  very  good  causes  put  out  of  the  com- Epist.  Com. 
"  mission  of  the  peace;  and  was  much  more  unworthy  toQ^°p\'n 
"  be  sheriff;  seeing  he  could  not  dispend  xxZ.  land  per  an-mor. 
"  num,  and  that  he  knew  him  to  be  a  very  seditious  and 
"  arrogant  person,  and  extremely  busy  in  puritanism :"  as 
he  wrote  in  his  letter,  dated  November  7  this  year. 

In  the  correspondence  between  the  lord  treasurer  and  A  mortality 
the  said  earl,  while  he  was  at  Buxton,  he  briefly  acquainted 
him,  in  a  letter,  dated  August  the  4th,  of  a  strange  mortal- 
ity at  Oxford :  where  there  suddenly  died  sir  Robert  Doyly, 
and  an  uncle  of  his,  Mr.  Danvers  of  Banbury,  Mr.  Wain- 
man,  and  the  most  part  of  all  the  freeholders  then  at  the 
assizes ;  fifty  scholars,  and  twenty  townsmen  besides.  Of 
this  our  histories  make  mention  more  at  large. 

The  infection  of  the  plague  brake  out  this  year  in  some  The  plague 
parts  of  London:  as  in  the  duchy  near  Temple-bar,  andm  n(0IK 
the  Temple,  and  came  even  to  the  earl  of  Leicester's  place 
in  the  month  of  September.  Who  therefore  wrote  to  his 
steward,  Mr.  Thomas  Dudley,  finding  fault  with  the  duchy, 
touching  their  neglect  in  not  removing  infected  persons  : 
and  offered  very  honourably,  as  much  as  any  should  give 
for  the  relief  of  the  sick  [of  that  distemper,]  and  for  care  to 


140       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK    be  taken  of  them.     And  withal,  threatened  one  Ledsham 
the  bailiff,  (who  was  his  man,)  to  pluck  his  coat  from  his 


Anno  1577.  back,  and  to  punish  him  otherwise  for  his  negligence.  This 
Fleetwood,  the  careful  recorder  of  the  city,  gave  the  lord 
treasurer  to  understand.  And  the  same,  being  at  dinner 
with  the  mayor,  the  master  of  the  rolls  then  present,  shewed 
to  him  privately  another  letter  written  to  him  from  the  lord 
treasurer  himself,  concerning  the  same  affair,  viz.  the  plague 
broke  out  in  the  duchy,  much  to  the  same  tenor  with  that 
from  the  earl.  In  the  end  whereof  the  said  master  of  the 
503  rolls  shewed  him  that  his  lordship  had  charged  the  recorder 
himself  with  neglect.  Which  somewhat  touched  him,  know- 
The  record-  ing  his  own  diligence  therein.  And  made  him  thus  to  shew 
er's  care.  ^Q  jor(j  treasurer  njs  care,  and  to  vindicate  himself:  "  That 
"  he  had  weekly  himself  surveyed  the  duchy,  and  taken 
"  that  order  there,  that  if  the  like  had  been  executed  else- 
"  where,  he  thought  the  plague  had  not  so  greatly  in- 
"  creased,  as  that  last  week  it  had.  And  that  he  passed 
"  twice  with  all  the  constables,  betwixt  the  bar  and  the  tilt— 
"  yard,  in  both  the  liberties,  to  see  the  houses  [infected] 
"  shut." 

We  have  some  account  of  the  malefactors,  tried  and  con- 
demned at  the  sessions  at  London  about  Michaelmas ;  as  it 
was  related  by  Fleetwood  the  said  recorder,  to  the  lord 
treasurer,  by  letter.  The  gaol  was  full :  and  eighteen  exe- 
cuted at  Tyburn.  And  one  Barlow,  born  in  Norfolk,  of 
the  house  of  the  Barloos,  near  Manchester,  in  comitat. 
Lane,  was  pressed  :  all  of  them  notable  cutpurses  and 
horsestealers.  He  added,  "  that  it  was  the  quietest  sessions 
"  that  he  was  ever  at.  That  there  were  not  more  justices 
"  but  my  lord  mayor,  sir  William  Damsel,  and  himself, 
"  [the  rest  likely  now  retired  into  other  parts,  to  avoid  the 
"  plague.]  That  there  was  plain  dealing,  and  neither  fa- 
"  vour  nor  partiality  shewn.  And  that  the  criminals  were 
"  the  most  notable  thieves  in  the  land.  That  the  court  was 
"  at  Windsor.  And  that  there  was  not  any  reprieved." 
[And  probably  the  distance  of  the  court  was  the  cause 
thereof]. 


Sessions 
held  for 
Newgate. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  141 

There  was  a  design  this  winter  to  rob  the  lord  treasurer's   CHAP, 
house.     Of  this  wicked  confederacy,  the  recorder  aforesaid,  ' 


a  diligent  and  active  man,  made  careful  search.     And  some  Anno  1577. 

of  them  being  taken,  he  took  the  examination  of  them,  but  Usurer's 

could  by  no  means  get  any  thing  from  them  to  purpose,  house  like 

The  account  whereof  he  wrote  to  the  said  lord  in  the  month  bed 

of  January :  "  That  notwithstanding  Croker,  one  of  them 

"  now  under  sentence  of  condemnation,  very  constantly  al- 

"  ways  affirmed  the  same;  they  said,  Croker  was  a  con- 

"  demned  man,  and  of  no  credit.  But  now,  my  lord,  added 

"  he,  you  shall  see  what  is  fallen  out.     Two  nights  past,  it 

"  came  into  my  head,  as  I  sat  in  my  study,  to  know  what 

"  conversation  was  kept  in  Smithfield  and  St.  JohnVstreet 

"  this  Christmas.     And  thereupon  I  sent  my  warrant  to  Privy  search 

"  make  a  privy  search.     In  which    search  were  found  a g"ld"11 

"  number  of  masterless  men,  brought  before  me  the  next 

"  day  to  be  examined.     Amongst  which  number  there  was 

"  one  Yeamans;  whom  I  knew  not.     All   the   rest  were 

"  very  well  known  unto  me,  [Newgate  birds,]  with  whom  I 

"  took  order.     But  as  touching  Yeamans,  who  had  many 

"  friends  to  speak  for  him,  my  stomach  grudged  against 

"  him.     And  thereupon  I  sent  him  to  Newgate.     There 

"  were  of  the  queen's  men  with  me  treating  for  him.    And 

"  in  the  end,  waxed  very  warm  with  me,  because  I  would 

"  not  dismiss  him. 

"  This  Yeamans  assoon  as  he  came  to  Newgate,  and  his 
"  name  entered  into  the  book,  Croker  standing  by  affirmed 
"  that  Yeamans  name  was  called  Bullays :  and  it  was  he 
"  that  was  sought  for  by  master  recorder.  For  that  the 
"  same  Bullays  could  make  declaration  of  the  confederacy 
"  touching  the  robbing  of  my  lord  treasurer.  Whereupon 
"  the  keeper  of  Newgate  brought  him  and  Croker  unto  me. 
"  And  in  the  presence  of  the  queen's  men  and  others,  I  ex- 
"  amined  him.  And  he  hath  confessed,  as  by  his  examina- 
"  tion  here  included,  written  with  my  own  hand,  may 
"  appear. 

"  My  lord,  this  Bullays,  Croker,  and  Sweeting,  in  Bride-  504 
"  well  at  work,  know  nothing  of  any  part  of  your  lordship's 


142       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1577 


Cozeners 
and  cut- 
purses. 


And  re- 
ceivers of 
stolen 
goods. 


A  counter- 
feiter of 
coin. 


Offers  to 
make  dis- 
coveries. 


"  house,  nor  are  acquainted  with  any  of  your  family.  But 
"  as  I  can  perceive,  Pendred,  the  two  Smiths,  and  Careless 
"  are  acquainted  with  sundry  parts  of  your  lordship^ 
"  house.*'1  And  then  in  conclusion,  he  prayed  his  lordship 
to  know  his  opinion  what  was  now  best  to  be  done.  For 
that  he  meant  once  again  to  examine  them  over.  And  then 
by  advice  of  the  justices  to  proceed  against  them  at  the 
next  sessions,  tanquam  conjbederatores  et  insidiatores  po- 
puli  domincB  regin.  And  further,  beseeching  his  lordship 
to  send  him  back  this  examination,  if  his  mind  was  that  he 
should  proceed  any  further  against  them :  it  being  sub- 
scribed with  testimony. 

And  as  there  were  thieves  and  robbers  tried  and  con- 
demned at  this  sessions,  so  there  were  another  sort  of  male- 
factors punished,  viz.  cozeners,  or  cheats,  and  cutpurses. 
For  these  the  said  recorder  kept  his  audit,  Jan.  12,  which 
was  about  the  week  after  :  that  he  might  know  what  of  this 
sort  was  sprung  up  the  last  year ;  where  to  find  them,  if 
need  were.  And  then  after  them,  he  purposed  to  deal  with 
the  receivers  and  gagetakers  and  melters  down  of  stolen 
plate,  and  such  like:  as  he  wrote  to  the  lord  treasurer. 
And  withal  sent  him  a  minute  of  the  state  and  common- 
wealth of  the  cozeners. 

This  year  one  Edward  Phaer  of  the  north,  a  notorious 
counterfeiter  of  coin,  was  taken  up  and  condemned.  This 
man  wrote  a  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer,  praying  for  his  life 
and  liberty  :  and  as  some  recompence  for  the  same  favour, 
he  offered  to  discover  from  time  to  time  all  the  counter- 
feiters in  England.  And  speaking  of  a  former  letter  to 
him,  the  said  lord  treasurer,  in  that  he  put  him  in  mind, 
that  he  had  shewed  him  "  what  service  was  in  him  to  de- 
"  serve  the  queen's  mercy.  And  that  it  was  conscience 
"  (God  he  took  to  witness)  and  mere  affection  to  make 
"  amends  for  his  former  horrid  offences,  provoked  him 
"  thereunto;  and  not  the  fear  of  death.""  Since  which 
time,  Mr.  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  and  one  Mr.  Herle  [a 
dependant  of  the  treasurer]  had  conferred  with  him,  and 
willed  him  to  shew  unto  him  [the  said  lord]  some  partial- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  143 

lars  thereunto  belonging:  of  intent,  there  might  appear  in   CHAP, 
him  the  same  forwardness  in  actual  deed :  and  to  calendar 


the  names  of  some  offenders  and  other  confederates,  and  Anno  1577. 
those  that  had  conference  with  him  about  these  affairs. 

Upon  this  he  proceeded  largely  to  discover  divers  things.  Mentions 
First,  to  specify  the  names  of  a  great  many  persons,  and  ^me/with 
many  of  them  gentlemen,  and  of  quality,  privy  to  or  eon-himia 
cerned  in  these  practices  of  coining,  living  in  several  coun- 
tries :  as,  in  Yorkshire,  where  he  learned  first  the  practice, 
and  made  many  dollars ;  likewise  others  living  in  Notting- 
hamshire, Northumberland,  Lancashire,  Lincolnshire,  North- 
amptonshire, Kent,  Suffolk,  Devon,  &c.  He  acknowledged, 
how  he  made  moulds  at  first,  and  afterwards  found  out  de- 
vices and  tools  for  his  purpose.  That  he  was  taken  and 
imprisoned,  but  was  stout,  and  confessed  nothing ;  and  was 
set  out  at  liberty;  but  went  on  in  his  former  course;  and 
improved  in  his  art.  So  that  his  inventions  were  so  inge- 
nious, that  his  name  began  to  spread  in  divers  counties 
among  many  even  of  the  gentry.  And  some  had  pro- 
pounded, for  his  more  secret  and  uninterrupted  following 
his  business  of  making  money,  to  place  him  in  a  castle  of 
the  lord  Mounteagle's. 

Then  he  moved  the  lord  treasurer  that  he  might  have  a  505 
place  in  the  mint,  only  for  his  subsistence,  and  be  allowed  a 
privacy  there,  to  use  his  art.     And  that  he  would  insinuate  His  method 
himself  into  the  smiths,  gravers,  and  alchymists,  who,  in  re- tofind  these 
gard  of  his  great  reach  in  that  art,  would  be  ready  to  join  from  time 
with  him ;  and  by  that  means  he  might  make  the  greater 
discoveries ;  and  they  might  be  taken  in  the  act,  and  so 
have  manifest  proof  against   them.     For  his  instruments 
and  working  tools  were  such  as  were  of  great  speed  and 
despatch,  and  of  fine  handling ;  and  that  therein  he  would 
give  place  to  no  man. 

He  further  reveals  to  the  said  lord,  that  he  was  privy  to  offers  to 
such  as  used  magic,  in  order  to  gain,  as  it  seems.     And  un-  disc°ver 

°     *  o        '  such  as 

dertook,  had  he  his  liberty,  to  find  out  a  marvellous  pack  used  magic. 
of  them,  with  their  books  and  relics.     Which  art,  he  said, 
was  accompanied  with  many  filthy  ceremonies,  as  mass,  sa- 


144       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    crifice,  and  worship  of  the  Devil.    And  by  means  of  his  ac- 
quaintance with  some  of  them,  would  disclose  their  minds, 


Anno  1577.  and  by  that  means  also  he  might  be  an  instrument  to  save 
many  honest  men's  goods.  And  all,  he  protested  on  his 
salvation,  he  shewed  of  zeal  and  good- will  towards  his  coun- 
try; and  was  ready  to  perform  as  much  as  he  had  said,  and 
more.  And  at  last  he  expressed,  how  he  desired  nothing 
else  for  this  service,  but  that  her  majesty  would  allow  him 
something  by  the  day  for  his  maintenance  in  the  mint. 
This  letter  of  Phaers  contains  some  matters  of  curiosity ; 
and  therefore  the  copy  may  deserve  to  be  read  in  the  Ap- 

Numb.xi.  pendix.  But  what  credit  and  success  this  man  found,  I 
cannot  assign. 


CHAP.    X. 

Books  translated  and  set  forth  in  the  English  tongue.  Bid- 
linger 's  Decads :  to  be  read  by  unlearned  curates  instead 
of  sermons.  Sarcerius  Common  Places.  H.  N.  the  author 
of  the  family  of  love,  Ms  epistles.  The  Courtier,  by 
Balthazar  Castilio.  The  high  esteem  that  booh'  obtained. 
Buchanan's  History  of  Scotland.  A  blazing  star.  Gual- 
ter's  letter  to  bishop  Cox  about  it.  Dr.  Wylson  made  se- 
cretary of  state.  Some  account  of  him.  Put  into  the  in- 
quisition. His  book  qf  the  Art  qf  Rhetoric.  T.Cartwright 
marries  a  sister  qf  Stubbs ;  whose  right  hand  was  cut 
off.  Tho.  Lever  dies.  His  excellent  letter  about  impro- 
priations belonging  to  colleges  and  hospitals. 

DOME  of  the  books  that  came  forth  this  year,  composed 
by  foreigners,  and  esteemed  worthy  the  translating  and  pub- 
lishing in  our  English  language,  were  these  that  follow. 
BuiHnger's       The  Decads  of  Bullinger,  the  chief  minister  of  Zuric  in 
Decads.       Helvetia,  a  man  very  eminent  for  learning,  piety,  and  wis- 
dom, and  particularly,  well  deserving  of  this  nation  for  his 
kind  entertainment  and  harbour  of  our  divines  and  scholars, 
506  that  fled  abroad  in  queen  Mary's  reign  :  and  of  note  for  that 
friendship  and  correspondence  ever  after  maintained  between 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  145 

him  and  them.    These  Decads  were  practical  sermons  upon    chap. 
the  chief  heads  of  religion.      This  book  thus  translated  was 


partly  intended  for  the  use  of  such  ministers  as  could  not  Anno  1 577. 

compose  or  preach  sermons  of  their  own ;  to  read  these  in 

their  congregations  to  the  people.     The  publisher,  a  person 

of  eminency  in  the  church,  in  his  preface  before  the  book, 

speaking  of  the  want  of  preachers  in  those  times,  writes 

thus;  "  That  what  there  was  wanting  in  many  to  discharge  To  be  read 

"their  duty  in   this  behalf  was  very  lamentable,  and  asj."''"5^,' 

"  much  as  was  possible  by  some  means  to  be  supplied  andtlie  want  of 

"  remedied,  rather  than  to  be  made  a  common  theme  and  ar- 

"  gument  of  railing;  which  at  that  day,-"  as  he  added,  "  many 

"  did.     But  therein  they  shewed  themselves  like  unto  those 

"  which  find  fault  at  other  men's  garments,  not  for  that 

"  they  loved  them,  or  minded  to  give  them  better ;  but  for 

**  that  they  were  proud  of  their  own,  and  would  scornfully 

"  shame  arid  vex  others,  [who  could  not  wear  so  good  as 

"  themselves.11] 

And  then  proceeding  to  excuse  the  cause  of  this  inability  The  reason 
in  many  of  the  clergy,  he  subjoined,  "That  the  cause  <#of  lranST* 
"  this  great  want  needed  not  here  to  be  disputed.  But  in  preachers. 
"  very  deed  any  man  might  judge,  how  impossible  it  was 
"  for  so  populous  a  kingdom,  abounding  with  so  many  se- 
"  veral  congregations,  to  be  all  furnished  with  fit  and  able 
"  pastors :  and  that  immediately  after  such  a  general  corrup- 
"  tion  and  apostasy  from  the  truth.  For  unless  they  should 
"  suddenly  have  come  from  heaven,  or  been  raised  up  mi- 
"  raculously,  they  could  not  have  been.  For  the  ancient 
"  preachers  of  king  Edward's  time,  some  of  them  died  in 
"prison;  others  perished  by  fire;  many  otherwise.  Many 
"  also  fled  into  other  countries.  Of  whom  some  there  died, 
"  and  a  few  returned  :  which  were  but  as  an  handful  to  fur- 
"  nish  this  whole  realm.  The  universities  were  also  at  the 
"  first  so  infected,  that  many  wolves  and  foxes  crept  out,  who 
"  detested  the  ministry;  wrought  the  contempt  of  it  every 
"  where.  But  very  few  good  shepherds  came  abroad.  And 
"  whereas  since  that  time,  now  eighteen  years,  the  uni- 
"  versities  being  well  purged,  there  was  good  hope  that  all 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  L 


146       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  the  land  should  have  been  overspread  and  replenished 
"  with  able  and  learned  pastors,  the  Devil  and  corrupt  pa- 


Aimo  1577."  trons  had  taken  such  order,  that  much  of  that  hope  was 
The  Devil    M      t   ^p    -pQY  vafr(yns  nowadays  search  not  the  universities 

anil  corrupt  *  J  . 

patrons.       "  for  a  most  fit  pastor ;  but  they  post  up  and  down  the 
"  country  for  a  most  gainful  chapman  :  he  that  hath  the 
"  biggest  purse,  to  pay  largely,  not  he  that  hath  the  best 
"  gifts,  to  preach  learnedly,  is  presented. 
The  bishops      "  The  bishops  bare  great  blame  for  this  matter;  and  they 
clwe?  ^    "  ac,mit>  they  say>  unworthy  men.     See  the  craft  of  Satan, 
"  falsely  to  charge  the  worthiest  pillars  of  the  church  with 
"  the  ruin  of  the  church;  to  the  end  that  all  church-robbers 
"  and  caterpillars  of  the  Lord's  vineyard  may  lie  unespied. 
"  There  is  nothing  that  procureth  the  bishops  of  our  time 
"  more  trouble  and  displeasure,  than  that  they  zealously 
"  withstand  the  covetousness  of  patrons,  in  rejecting  their 
"  unsufficient   clerks.      For  it  standeth  them  upon  of  all 
"  others,  that  the  church  of  God  doth  prosper :  in  the  de- 
"  cay  and  fall  thereof  they  cannot  stand,  but  perish.     But 
"  however  it  comes  to  pass,  certain  it  is,  that  many  are  far 
"  behind  in  those  gifts  which  are  necessary  for  their  func- 
"  tion.    And  small  likelihood  is  there  yet,  that  the  church 
507  "  shall  be  served  with  better,  but  rather  with  worse  :  for  it 
"  seemeth  not,  that  patrons  hereafter  will  bate  one  penny, 
"  but  rather  more  and  more  raise  the  market."" 

I  have  extracted  the  more  out  of  this  preface,  to  repre- 
sent the  state  of  the  clergy  at  this  time;  and  to  lay  the 
blame  of  ignorant  curates,  and  the  no  better  supply  of  the 
churches,  where  it  ought  indeed  to  lie,  and  to  shew  the  la- 
bours of  the  bishops  to  remedy  the  same. 
Many  other      The  epistler  thereof  exhorted  the  more  unlearned  sort 
rSners'f°"  to  reatl  tnese  sermons  of  Bullinger  out  of  the  pulpit.     And 
books  put    for  the  same  purpose  partly,  as  well  as  for  the  instruction  of 
tish.   "S     such  as  were  ministers  of  less  learning  and  knowledge  in  the 
Latin  tongue,  many  other  learned  foreigners1  works  of  prac- 
tical divinity  were  translated  into  English  before  this  time: 
as  Calvin's  Institutions,  Musculus's  Common  Places,  Mar- 
lorat  upon  St.  John's  Gospel,  Peter  Martyr  upon  the  Book 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  147 

of  Judges,  Gualter  upon  the  smaller  prophets,  and  many    CHAP, 
others. 


Now  also  came  forth  (being  a  second  edition)  the  Com- Anno  1577. 
mon  Places  of  Erasmus  Sarcerius,  a  German  divine;  trans- ^arcenus' 

Common 

lated  into  English  ;  entitled,  Common  places  of  scripture.  Places. 
orderly,  and  after  a  compendious  form  of  teaching',  set  forth 
with  no  little  labour,  to  the  great  profit  and  help  of  all  such 
students  in  God's  word  as  have  not  had  long  experience  of 
the  same:  by  the  right  excellent  clerk,  Erasmus  Sarcerius. 
It  was  translated  by  Itic.  Taverner,  clerk  of  the  signet  to 
king  Henry  VIII.  who  was  a  man  of  eminency  for  learning 
in  that  king's  time,  and  afterwards.  This  book  was  of  the 
greater  esteem,  the  translator  having  dedicated  it  to  the  said 
king  Henry,  by  the  motion  and  instigation  of  Crumwel, 
when  lord  privy  seal :  supposing  the  book  would  find  the 
better  acceptance,  and  be  the  more  read  by  the  king's  sub- 
jects, for  their  righter  information  in  true  religion :  using 
these  words  to  the  king  in  his  epistle :  "  That  the  book  un- 
"  der  your  majesty's  protection  and  patrociny  may  the 
"  more  plausibly  and  greedily  be  devoured  of  the  common 
"  people.  For  whose  only  cause  and  education,  your  high- 
"  ness,  and  such  as  be  your  most  prudent  counsellors,  have 
"  provided  divers  wholesome  books  to  be  set  forth  in  Eng- 
"  lish.11 

As  for  the  book  itself,  in  what  esteem  it  was  held  of 
learned  and  religious  men  in  those  times,  appears  by  what 
the  translator  styles  it,  viz.  "A  treasure  inestimable  unto 
"  Christian  men.  In  which  book  he  [the  author]  hath  so 
"  compendiously,  so  absolutely  and  fruitfully  handled  all 
"  the  common  places  of  Christian  religion,  as  never  afore 
"  this  time  hath  been  done  of  any ;  namely,  in  such  form.r' 

In  the  matter  of  man's  will  and  the  divine  decrees,  Sar-  Free-will 
cerius  in  this  book  understood  and  explained  them  much  JottiM?**" 
as  the  other  great  German  divine,  Melancthon,  did  in  his  »°w  set 
Common  Places,  which  he  dedicated  to  the  said  king  Henry.  bpolr# 
For  thus  the  foresaid  Taverner,  in  his  epistle  to  that  king, 
adds ;  "  That  a  dangerous  piece  of  work  it  was,  and  full  of 
"  difficulty,  so  to  handle  these  matters,  as  should  in  all 

l2 


148      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

HOOK    "  points  satisfy  the  expectation  of  the  readers:  as  declared 
_        "  most  eloquently,  writing  to  his  most  excellent  majesty, 
Anno  1577."  Philip  Melancthon,  that  excellent  clerk,  in  his  epistle  be- 
"  fore  his  Common  Places.  Whose  judgment  this  Sarcerius 
"  followed  well  near  in  all  things  :    only  in  this  they  dif- 
"  fered ;  that  Melancthon  directed  his  style  to  the  under- 
"  standing  only  of  the  learned  persons,  well   exercised   in 
"  scripture  :  this,  tempered  his  pen  also  to  the  capacity  of 
"young  students  in  scripture,  and  such  as  have  not  had 
"  much  exercise  in  the  same,  &c.     I  grant,  as  he  after  pro- 
508  "  ceeded,  the  godly  and  learned  men  in  the  principal  ar- 
"  tides  of  our  faith  do  not  vary,  but  do  constantly  sing  all 
"  one  note.     Yet  nevertheless,  in  other  disputable  matters, 
"  (in  which  it  is  not  meet  for  every  man  to  wade,)  as  pre- 
"  destination,  contingency,  free-will,  and  such   like,  there   . 
"  hath  been  always,  and  yet  is  some  dissension.     So  that 
"  what  one  alloweth,   another  dispraiseth ;    what  one  dis- 
"  proveth,  another  approveth.  And  yet  it  cannot  be  denied, 
"  but  there  is  one  simple,  infallible  truth,  whoso  can  attain 
"  it,  &c.    That  it  was  not  unknown,  what  great  alteration 
"  had  lately  been  among  learned  men  concerning  free-will. 
"  Some  had  put  free-will  in  nothing;   some,  on  the  other 
"  part,  have  gone  about  to  maintain  free-will  in  all  things. 
"  Again,  others,  going  in  the  mean  between  both  these  ex- 
"  tremes,  as  Melancthon  and  Sarcerius,  with   many  other 
"  excellent  clerks,  have  denied  free-will  only  in  spiritual 
"  motions ;  and  that  also  in  such  persons  as  be  not  yet  re- 
"  generate  and  renewed  by  the  Holy  Ghost.     And  yet  in 
"  the  mean  season  they  take  it  not  so  away,  that  they  leave 
"  them  also  in  spiritual  motions  a  certain  endeavour  or  will- 
"  ing.    Which  endeavour  nevertheless  can  finish  nothing, 
. "  unless  it  be  holpen  by  the  Holy  Ghost.    And  this/''  said 
he,   "  after  my  poor  judgment,  is  the  rightest  and  truest 
"  way." 
H.N.  his        H.  N.  [that  is,  Henry  Nicolas,]  a  notable  enthusiast,  the 
thelSndiy  cme^  autnor  of  the  sect  called  the  family  of  love,  his  epistles, 
of  Love.      printed  in  Dutch,  came  forth  this  year.     Numbers  whereof 
were  brought  over  into  England,  and  set  on  foot  that  sect 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  149 

here.    Which  book,  being  in  octavo,  bore  this  enthusiastical    CHAP. 
title,  EpistolcB  H.  N.  de  vernompste  epistelen,  H.  N.  fyc.  In . 


English,  The  choice  [or  chief]  letters  of  H.  N.  which  he  by  Anno  1577. 
the  holy  spirit  of  love  hath  set  forth,  and  hath  written  and 
sent  to  the  most,  and  to  those  that  are  lovers  of  the  truth, 
and  his  acquaintance.  And  are  by  him  revised  and  plainly 
declared.  Then  in  the  same  title-page  is  the  representation 
of  a  circle  with  a  glory  round  it,  and  within  the  word  mn*, 
i.  e.  Jehovah,  and  round  on  the  outside  of  the  circle,  coro- 
nm  assimilabo  judicium  meum.  4>  Esd.  v.  And  then  lower, 
these  verses ;  All  scripture  given  in  of  God,  is  needful  for 
learning,  for  punishment,  for  bettering,  and  for  instruc- 
tion in  righteousness.  That  so  the  man  of  God  may  be  per- 
fected, and  fitted  to  all  good  zvorks,  2  Tim.  iii.  No  prophecy 
in  the  scripture  is  of  one's  ozvn  exposition.  For  there  is 
no  new  prophecy  of  human  will  brought  forth :  but  that 
holy  men  of  God  have  spoken,  moved  by  the  Holy  Glwst, 
2  Pet.  i. 

On  the  reverse  is  a  picture  of  the  new  world,  represent- 
ing the  victory  of  the  Lamb,  and  the  destruction  of  Satan. 
Above  it  this  verse,  Now  judgment  goes  over  the  world. 
Now  the  prince  of  the  world  is  thrown  out,  John  xii.  Un- 
derneath this,  Now  is  happiness,  the  power  and  the  kingdom 
become  our  God's,  and  the  might  of  his  Christ,  Apoc.  xii. 

As  for  other  books,  besides  those  of  the  subject  of  divinity, 
there  came  forth  this  year  the  Courtier,  by  count  Baldassar  The  Cour- 
Castillio,  translated  out  of  Italian  into  our  English,  (being  ie 
now  the  second  time  printed,)  in  four  books,  instructing  the 
behaviour  of  such  as  were  of  the  court  of  princes,  whether 
gentlemen  or  ladies.  The  translation  was  done  by  Mr.  Tho- 
mas Hobbie,  being  himself  a  courtier.  The  third  part,  which  A  book  in 

trrccit  vo°"UG 

treated  of  the  behaviour  of  the  ladies  of  the  court,  was  done  among 
anno  1551,  at  the  request  of  the  lady  marchioness  North- courtiers- 
ampton.     The  other   parts  at  the  request  and  motion  of 
sundry   others.      The  translator  dedicated   it  to  the  lord  509 
Henry  Hastings,  heir  apparent  to  the  earl  of  Huntington, 
printed  before,  anno  1556.    This  courtly,  modish  book  went 

l3 


150       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    up  and  down  a  great  while  in  this  kingdom,  as  well  as  in  all 
_ the  courts  of  Christendom,  in  three  languages,  Italian,  Spa- 


Anno  1577. nish,  and  French:  but  it  was  not  wholly  translated  and 
published  in  English  till  the  year  1556,  and  now  reprinted. 
Of  this  book  the  translator  gives  this  account :  "  That  to 
"  princes  and  great  men  it  is  a  rule,  who  rule  others.  And 
"  that  it  was  one  of  the  books  that  a  noble  philosopher  ex- 
"  horted  a  certain  king  to  provide  him,  and  diligently  to 
"  search.  For  in  them  he  should  find  written  such  matters, 
"  that  friends  durst  not  utter  unto  kings.  To  men  grown 
"  into  years,  a  pathway,  for  the  beholding  and  nursing  of 
"  the  mind,  and  to  whatsoever  else  was  meet  for  that  age.  To 
"  young  gentlemen,  an  encouraging,  to  garnish  their  minds 
"  with  moral  virtues,  and  their  bodies  with  comely  exer- 
"  cises;  and  both  the  one  and  the  other  with  honest  quali- 
"  ties,  to  attain  unto  true  noble  ends.  To  ladies  and  gentle- 
"  men,  a  mirror,  to  deck  and  trim  themselves  with  virtuous 
"  conditions,  comely  behaviour,  and  honest  entertainment 
"  towards  all  men.  And  to  them  all  in  general,  a  storehouse, 
"  for  most  necessary  implements  for  the  conversation,  use, 
"  and  training  up  of  men's  lives  with  courtly  demeanour." 

These  discourses  of  Castilio  had  place  in  the  palace  of 
Urbin.  Where  many  most  excellent  wits  in  this  realm  had 
made  no  less  of  this  book  than  the  great  Alexander  did  of 
Homer.  And  the  author,  for  renown  among  the  Italians, 
was  not  inferior  to  Cicero  among  the  Romans. 

Thomas  Sackvile  (perhaps  the  same  who  was  afterwards 
lord  Buckhurst)  wrote  those  verses  in  commendation  of  the 
work: 

These  royal  kings  that  rear  up  to  the  sky 

Their  palace  tops,  and  deck  them  all  with  gold ; 
With  rare  and  curious  works  they  feast  the  eye, 

And  shew  what  riches  here  great  princes  hold. 
A  rarer  work,  and  richer  far  in  worth, 

Castilio's  hand  presenteth  here  to  thee. 
No  proud,  ne  golden  court  doth  he  set  forth  ; 

But  what  in  court  a  courtier  ought  to  be. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  151 

The  prince,  he  raiseth  huge  and  mighty  walls ;  CHAP. 

Castilio  frames  a  wight  of  noble  fame  :  *• 


The  king  with  gorgeous  tissue  clads  his  halls ;  Anno  1577. 

The  count  with  golden  virtue  decks  the  same. 
Whose  passing  skill,  lo !  Hobbie's  pen  displays 
To  Britain  folk  ;  a  work  of  worthy  praise. 

This  Castilio  had  formerly  been  in  this  realm ;  when  he 
was  installed  knight  of  the  order,  for  the  duke  his  master, 
Guidubaldo,  duke  of  Urbin.  And  was  then  entertained  by 
the  earl  of  Hunting-don. 

One  book  more  I  will  mention  here,  which  was  historical,  Buchanan's 
viz..  Buchanans  History  of  Scotland.    Which  although  it"^nyd°f 
seemeth  not  yet  fully  finished  by  the  author,  yet  deserveth 
mention,  since  I  have  it  from  his  own  pen ;  and  of  what  ac- 
ceptance it  was  like  to  prove  to  the  world,  when  set  forth  : 
which  was  contained  in  a  letter  of  his  own  writing:  to  Ran- 
dolph,  sometime  the  queen's  ambassador  in  Scotland,  as  well 
as  in  other  kingdoms.      By  which  occasion  there   was  a  5 10 
friendship  contracted  between  those  two  learned  men.     It 
will  be  no  ways  unacceptable  to  set  down  the  whole  letter  in 
the  very  Scottish  style  wherein  he  writ  it,  in  the  Appendix :  Numb.  XII. 
beginning  thus : 

"  Mauster,  I  hauf  resavit  divers  letters  from  you,  &c." 
Therein  he  told  him,  he  was  occupied  in  writing  of  their  his- 
tory, [of  Scotland,]  being  assured  by  it  to  content  few,  and 
to  displease  many.  And  that  he  should  end  it  ere  the  win- 
ter was  past.  It  was  dated  from  Sterling,  25th  of  August, 
1577. 

To  conclude  with  two  or  three  matters  of  note  happening 
this  year. 

This  year  was  seen  a  blazing  star :  which  is  described  by  a  blazing 
a  diligent  person  in  these  times,  that  kept  a  journal  of  things star" 
memorable :  that  it  appeared  like  a  great  horse's  tail. 

It  was  also  seen  in  other  parts.    Of  which,  account  was  Account 
given  from  Zuric  in  Helvetia  by  Rod.  Gualter,  in  his  cor- al^°| .  3 
respondence  with  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely  :  as  he  did  likewise  of other  Pro* 
other  prodigies  about  this  time :  which  made  that  good  man    ! 
apprehensive  of  some  judgments  of  God  hanging  over  their 

£  4 


152       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    heads.  "  That  in  the  month  of  November  they  saw  a  dread- 

IL       "  ful  comet,  and  that  threatened  some  sad  thing.    Which 

-  Anno  1577."  resembled  in  the  beginning  the  form  of  falcati  ensis,  or 

Epist.  d.     «  Turkish  cimeter.      Nor  did  he  doubt,  but  that  it  ap- 

Gualt.  .  .     ,  c 

Episc.  E-     "  peared  to  us  here.    That  there  were  various  judgments  ol 
lien'  "  it.     But  since  nunquam  visos  impune  fuisse  constet,  that 

"  they  were  never  seen  but  some  punishment  attended  them, 
"  we  can  promise  nothing  to  fall  out  happy  to  the  world, 
"  while  it  shall  thus  go  on  to  provoke  God's  anger  by  wick- 
"  ed  works.  And  besides  that,  certain  prodigious  births 
"  brought  forth  lately  in  Italy,  portended  many  sad  effects 
"  to  that  place.  In  the  country  of  Novar,  the  wife  of  a 
"  certain  doctor  brought  forth  an  horrid  monster  with  seven 
"  heads,  and  armed  with  as  many  arms,  with  eagles  feet. 
"  That  at  Cherie,  [Cherii,]  which  is  a  town  of  Piedmont, 
"of  a  maid  that  was  dumb,  was  born  an  hermaphrodite, 
"  from  whose  head  swelled  out  four  horns;  and  from  the 
"  hinder  part  of  the  head  hung  down  [fascia  carnosa]  a 
"  fleshy  swathe  :  and  another  that  compassed  about  the 
"  neck.  The  hands  and  feet  were  like  those  of  a  goose : 
"  and  that  when  an  Italian,  being  his  friend,  asked  him 
"  what  his  thoughts  were  of  these  strange  things,  he  an- 
"  swered  according  to  their  idiom,  that  as  when  the  wives 
"  commit  adultery,  they  say  they  make  horns  for  their  hus- 
"  bands,  so  God  by  that  monster  upbraided  them  for  their 
"  idolatry,  while  they  committed  whoredom  after  that  per- 
"  sonated  vicar  of  Christ.  And  which  he  prayed  God  many 
"  more  did  not  the  same.11 
Tho.  Wyi-  This  year,  in  the  month  of  September,  Thomas  Wylson, 
se"reTaryof  LL.D.  a  very  learned  civilian,  master  of  the  requests,  was 
state.  constituted  one  of  the  principal  secretaries  of  state,  in  the 

room  of  sir  Thomas  Smith,  deceased,  the  month  before: 
(the  memory  of  whom  is  in  some  measure  preserved  in  the 
history  of  his  life,  wrote  divers  years  ago  by  me.)  Much 
might  be  said  of  this  worthy  man,  Dr.  Wylson  :  besides  the 
several  books  set  forth  by  him,  as  his  Logic  and  Rhetoric 
in  English,  his  book  against  Usury,  written  divers  years 
ago,  he  was  employed  by  the  queen  in  embassies  abroad,  as 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  153 

we  have  shewn  before.    One  thing  must  be  recorded  to  his    CHAP. 
praise,  in  respect  of  his  religion.     That  being  a  voluntary 


exile  in  the  time  of  queen  Mary,  travelling  to  Rome,  anno  Anno  1577. 

1558,  he  was  put  into  the  inquisition  there,  upon  pretence  511 

of  writing;  his  books  of  the  Art  of  Logic  and  Rhetoric:  as Put into the 

°  °  inquisition 

containing  heresy  in  them.  And  had  suffered  some  tor- at  Rome, 
ment,  and  must  have  done  more;  and  must  either  have 
been  forced  to  deny  his  faith,  or  been  put  to  death.  But  a 
fire  happening  in  the  prison  where  he  was  kept,  it  seems  the 
Roman  people  with  their  swords  forced  the  prison  to  be 
opened,  to  let  out  the  prisoners,  and  him  among  the  rest, 
that  they  might  not  be  burnt  in  the  flames  there :  a  wonder- 
ful providence  for  him ! 

The  occasion  of  his  trouble  was  an  information  by  some  His  own 
given  of  him;  concerning  certain  passages  in  his  said  book,  j^g°"0nf 
not  so  agreeable  to  the  religion  of  the  Romanists.     And  so  prologue  to 
when  he  came  to  the  city  of  Rome,  he  was  soon  catched  up.  ^e^c°f 
Of  these  informers,  and  his  said  sufferings  and  dangers,  take 
his  own  declaration.  "  Being  somewhat  acquainted  with  the 
"  world,  I  have  found  out  another  sort  of  men ;  whom  of 
"  all  other  I  would  be  loath  should  read  any  of  my  doings ; 
"  especially  such  as  either  touched  Christ,  or  any  other 
"  good  doctrine.    And  those  are  such  malicious  folks,  that 
"  love  to  find  fault  in  other  men's  matters,  and  seven  years 
"  together  will  keep  them  in  store ;  [so  long,  it  seems,  after 
"  he  had  writ  that  book  he  was  brought  into  trouble  at 
"  Rome;]  to  the  utter  undoing  of  their  Christian  brother. 
"  Not  minding  to  read  for  their  better  learning,  but  seek- 
"  ing  to  deprave  whatsoever  they  find  :  and,  watching  their 
"  time,  will  take  best  advantage  to  undo  their  neighbour.1' 
And  then  he  proceeds  to  shew  the  matter  of  fact,  as  an  in- 
stance in  himself,  of  what  observation  he  made  before  of 
malice. 

"  Two  years  past,  [this  he  wrote  in  December  1560,]  at 
"  my  being  in  Italy,  I  was  charged  in  Rome,  to  my  great 
"  danger  and  utter  undoing,  (if  God's  goodness  had  not 
"  been  the  greater,)  to  have  written  this  book  of  Rhetoric 
"  and  the  Logic  also.    For  which  I  was  counted  an  heretic, 


154       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  notwithstanding  the  absolution  granted  to  all  the  realm 
"  by  pope  July  the  Third,  for  all  former  offences  or  prac- 


Anno  1577.  "  tices  devised  against  the  holy  mother  church,  as  they  call 
"  it.  A  strange  matter!  That  things  done  in  England  seven 
"  years  before,  and  the  same  universally  forgiven,  should 
"  afterwards  be  laid  to  a  man's  charge  in  Rome.  But  what 
"  cannot  malice  do?"  And  what  follows  will  shew  more  of 
the  character  of  this  worthy  statesman.  "  God  be  my  judge, 
"  I  had  then  as  little  fear  (although  death  was  present,  and 
"  the  torment  at  hand,  whereof  I  felt  some  smart)  as  ever  I 
"  had  in  all  my  life  before ;  [undaunted  in  a  good  cause.] 
"  For  when  I  saw  those  that  did  seek  my  death  to  be  so 
"  maliciously  set,  to  make  such  poor  shifts  for  my  readier 
"  despatch,  and  to  burden  me  with  those  back  reckonings, 
"  I  took  such  courage,  and  was  so  bold,  that  the  judge 
"  then  did  much  mervail  at  my  stoutness  :  and  thinking  to 
"  bring  down  my  great  heart,  told  me  plainly  that  I  was  in 
"  further  peril  than  whereof  I  was  aware,  and  sought  there- 
"  upon  to  take  advantage  of  my  words,  and  to  bring  me  in 
"  danger  by  all  means  -possible.  And  after  long  debating 
"  with  me,  they  willed  me  at  any  hand  to  submit  myself  to 
"  the  holy  father,  and  the  devout  college  of  cardinals.  For 
"  otherwise  there  was  no  remedy. 

"  With  that,  being  fully  purposed  not  to  yield  to  any 
"  submission,  (as  one  as  little  trusted  their  colourable  de- 
"  ceit,)  I  was  as  ware  as  could  be  not  to  utter  any  thing 
512  "  for  mine  own  harm  ;  for  fear  I  should  come  in  their  dan- 
"  ger :  for  then  either  should  I  have  died,  or  else  have  de- 
"  nied,  both  openly  and  shamefully,  the  known  truth  of 
"  Christ  and  his  gospel.  In  the  end,  by  God's  grace  I  was 
"  wonderfully  delivered  through  plain  force  of  the  worthy 
"  Romans,  (an  enterprise  heretofore  in  that  sort  never  at- 
"  tempted,)  being  then  Avithout  hope  of  life ;  and  much  less 

"  of  liberty. 1  have  been,"  added  he,  "  tried  for  this  book 

"  tanquam  per  ignem.  For  indeed  the  prison  was  on  fire 
"  when  I  came  out  of  it.  And  whereas  I  feared  fire  most, 
"  [to  be  burnt  for  a  heretic,]  (as  who  is  he  that  doth  not 
"  fear  it  ?)  I  was  delivered  by  fire  and  sword  together. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  155 

"  I  was  without  all  help,  and  without  all  hope,  not  only  of   CHAP. 
"  liberty,  but  also  of  life."  X' 


I  cannot  but  add,  how  he  closeth  up  this  story  of  his  ad-  Anno  1577. 
ventures,  occasioned  by  his  both  religion  and  learning,  and 
having  not  then  any  preferment,  thus  between  jest  and 
earnest.  "  That  his  book  was  shewed  him;  and  he  was  de- 
"  sired  to  look  upon  it,  to  amend  it  where  he  thought  meet. 
"  Amend  it!  quoth  I;  nay,  let  the  book  first  amend  itself, 
"  and  make  me  amends.  For  surely  I  have  no  cause  to 
"  acknowledge  it  for  my  book ;  because  I  have  so  smarted 
"  for  it.  For  where  I  have  been  ill  handled,  I  have  much 
"  ado  to  shew  myself  friendly.  If  the  son  were  the  occasion 
"  of  the  father's  imprisonment,  would  not  the  father  be 
"  offended  with  him,  think  you  ?  Or  at  the  least,  would  he 
"  not  take  heed,  how  hereafter  he  had  to  do  with  him  ?  If 
"  others  never  get  more  by  books  than  I  have  done,  it 
"  were  better  to  be  a  carter  than  a  scholar  for  worldly  pro- 
"  fit.  A  burnt  child  fears  the  fire ;  and  a  beaten  dog 
"  escapes  the  whip.  And  therefore  I  will  none  of  this  book 
"  from  henceforth.  I  will  none  of  him,  I  say ;  take  him 
"  that  list.  And  by  that  time  they  have  paid  for  him  so 
"  dearly  as  I  have  done,  they  will  be  as  weary  of  him  as  I 
"  have  been." 

Thomas  Cartwright,  B.  D.  who  made  himself  famous,  Tho.  Cart- 
both  in  the  university  of  Cambridge  and  elsewhere,  for  hiswriffht™ar~ 

<f  O     ^  ries  a  sister 

readings  and  writings  against  our  liturgy  and  hierarchy,  of  stubbs. 
married  this  year  the  sister  of  as  eminent  a  man  for  his 
writing  on  another  subject,  and  suffering  for  it:  namely, 
John  Stubb;  whose  right  hand  was  cut  off  for  writing  and 
publishing  a  book  against  the  queen's  marrying  with  mon- 
sieur, the  French  king's  brother.  I  have  mention  of  this 
match  from  Stubb's  own  letter  to  Mr.  Michael  Hicks,  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  and  one  of  his  acquaintance  at  Cambridge, 
afterwards  secretary  to  the  lord  treasurer  ;  who  from  Bux- 
ton Wells  writ  the  news  of  the  said  marriage,  and  likewise 
his  own  thoughts  of  it :  "  We  have  no  news  here,  but  that 
"  Mr.  Cartwright  hath  married  my  sister.  And  if  with  you 
"  also  it  be  publicly  known,  and  any  mislike  mine  act  in 


156      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  providing  so  for  my  sister,  tell  him,  on  my  behalf,  that  I 
"  contented  myself  to  take  a  husband  for  her,  whose  liveli- 


Annoi577."  hood  was  learning:  who  would  endue  his  wife  with  wis- 
"  dom ;  and  who  might  leave  to  his  children  the  rich  por- 
"  tion  of  godliness  by  Christian  careful  education.  And  if 
"  this  apology  will  not  defend  me,  let  him  not  mervail,  if  I, 
"  esteeming  these  things  as  precious  stones,  while  he  rather 
"  chooseth  the  worldly,  commended  things,  riches,  favour, 
"  &c.  which  I  esteem  less  worth  than  a  barleycorn."  We 
shall  read  more  of  Stubbs  under  the  next  year. 
Tho.  Lever  This  year  died  Thomas  Lever,  B.  D.  master  of  Sherborn 
dies'  hospital,  near   Durham  :    who  flourished  under  king  Ed- 

513  ward  VI.  and  was  then  master  of  St.  John's  college  in  Cam- 
bridge; an  eloquent  preacher,  and  a  sincere  professor  of 
true  religion,  and  an  exile  for  it  under  queen  Mary.     He 
was  highly  valued  for  his  learning  and  piety.  And  when  he 
returned  home  upon  the  access  of  queen  Elizabeth  to  the 
crown,  he  returned  not  to  the  mastership  of  the  college,  nor 
to  any  higher  preferment  in  the  church,  than  to  that  of 
master  of  the  said  hospital.    Among  other  his  good  merits, 
His  address  I  shall  mention  an  earnest  address  that  he  made,  not  long 
JJiJSJJ^J  before  his  death,  to  the  lord  Burghley,  that  great  patron  of 
hospitals,    learning  and  piety,  in  behalf  of  the  revenues  of  divers  col- 
leases.       '  leges  and  hospitals :  which,  by  means  of  impropriations  an- 
nexed to  them,  had  been  leased  out  to  tenants,  and  those 
tenants  granted   leases  to  under-tenants;   to  the  great  di- 
minishing of  the  true  benefit  that  should  have  accrued  to 
the  members  of  those  religious  foundations ;  small  rents  re- 
maining towards  the  maintenance  of  poor  scholars  or  other 
poor ;  by  means  of  large  sums  privately  paid  to  those  that 
made  these  leases,  in  consideration  of  the   good   penny- 
worths granted  to  them. 

This  Lever  shewed  to  the  aforesaid  nobleman,  with  a 
great  concern  for  these  wrongs  done  to  those  houses ;  and 
begged  redress  of  it  from  him.    And  particularly  urged  to 
Stat.  37.      him,  for  this  purpose,  a  statute  in  37  Henry  VIII.  for  the 
Henry       '  preventing  of  these  abuses.    In  which  statute  there  is  a  pro- 
vision, that  no  manner  lands,  tenements,  possessions,  &c.  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  157 

were  united  to  any  colleges,  chantries,  hospitals,  &c.  be  not    CHAP, 
let  or  set  to  farm,  but  kept  and  reserved  in  the  manurance, 


tillage,  and  occupation  of  the  said  masters,  wardens,  &c.  for  Anno  1577. 
the   maintenance   of   good   housekeeping;    and   that   they 
might  not  make  any  leases  for  term  of  life  or  years.     It 
may  be  worth  repeating  the  sum  of  Lever's  letter  concern- 
ing the  premises. 

"  That  it  might  please  his  honour  to  understand  and  His  letter 
"  consider,  that  in  both  the  universities  many  leases  of  im-  treasurer  ;n 
"  propriations  were  so  made,  bought,  and  sold,  that  some tliat  cause. 
"  such  as  had  a  lease  of  impropriation  from  a  college  did 
"  set  the  same  to  an  under-tenant.  And  so  being  indeed 
"  neither  landlord  nor  tenant,  neither  of  the  same  parish 
"  nor  of  the  same  college ;  yet  from  all  these  common 
"  places  and  persons,  to  his  own  private  use,  took  above  the 
"  value  of  an  100/.  for  a  fine,  and  20Z.  a  year  for  an  over- 
"  plus  of  rent.  Yea,  masters,  fellows,  and  others  in  colleges 
"  which  grant  leases,  take  the  same  under  other  men's 
"  names  to  themselves,  or  else  fines  and  overplus  of  rents  to 
"  their  own  private  profit.  So  now,  many  that  should  get 
"  learning  in  colleges,  and  exercise  the  same  in  parishes,  do 
"  seek  and  take  occasion  to  get  private  profit  from  parishes 
"  and  colleges,  from  landlords  and  tenants,  to  serve  them- 
"  selves  in  other  places,  and  other  vocations. 

"  And  as  concerning  colleges  in  the  university,  so  it  is 
"  likewise  concerning  hospitals  in  other  places.  And  by  a 
"  statute  made  37  Henry  VIII.  purposely  to  preserve  public 
"  provisions  and  hospitals  from  private  spoil,  such  of  these 
"  leases  as  have  been  made  since,  be  utterly  void.  There- 
"  fore  if  by  any  means  the  said  statute  be  now  newly  put  in 
"  execution,  many  leases  of  impropriations  belonging  to 
"  hospitals  and  colleges  shall  be  found  void.  And  order 
"  may  be  taken  that  no  lease  be  made  hereafter  by  any 
"  college  or  hospital  of  any  impropriation,  but  that  the  in- 
"cumbent  serving  the  cure  shall  have  all  tithes;  and  pay  514 
"  thereof  yearly  the  accustomed  rent  unto  the  proprietor, 
"  being  college  or  hospital.     And  so  in  such  parishes,  col- 


158       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  leges,  and  hospitals,  all  such  provision  made  afore  for  doc- 
IIj  "  trine  and  hospitality,  poverty  and  learning,  shall  remain, 
Anno  1577."  or  soon  he  reduced  to  the  common  use  now  that  it  was 
"  first  ordained ;  and  the  daily  perverting  of  the  same 
"  unto  private  spoil  and  profit  be  reformed  or  restrained. 
"  And  herein  is  great  need,  desire,  and  trust  of  your  godly 
"  wisdom  and  authority,  to  consider  the  case  of  colleges  and 
"  hospitals :  and  how  for  them  the  said  statute  was  in  good 
"  time  well  made,  and  may  and  should  now  be  well  exe- 
"  cuted  :  which  God  grant. 

"  By  your  honour's  to  command  in  Christ, 

"  Thomas  Lever." 

Upon  a  flat  marble  stone  in  the  chapel  of  Sherborn  hos- 
pital, near  the  altar,  is  this  inscription,  Thomas  Leaver, 
preacher  to  Icing  Edward  VI.  He  died  in  Jidy,  1577. 
He  was  succeeded  in  that  hospital  by  his  brother,  Rafe 
Leaver. 


CHAP.   XL 

Monsieur  Gondy,  French  ambassador,  comes  to  the  court, 
with  intent  to  go  to  the  Scottish  queen.  News  at  court 
of  foreign  matters.  Duke  Casimire  comes  to  court. 
His  esteem  here  with  the  queen  and  nobles.  His  mani- 
festo in  taking  arms  for  the  defence  of  those  of  the  Low 
Countries.  Simier,  the  French  ambassador,  still  at 
court  soliciting  the  amours  of  the  duke  of  Anjou.  The 
archbishop  of  York  continues  his  visitation.  Account 
thereof  sent  up.  The  trouble  he  met  with  about  the  dean 
of  Durham,  Whittingham  :  by  occasion  of  inquiry  into 
his  orders,  taken  at  Geneva.  A  commission  for  visita- 
tion of  that  church. 

Anno  1578.  IN  the  beginning  of  May,  1578,  comes  monsieur  Gondy, 
The  French  ^  French  kings  ambassador,  into  England  :  whose  chief 

ambassador  °  ° 

comes  hi-    business  was  with  the  Scottish  queen.     And  therefore  came 
tl,er*  first  to  wait  upon  queen  Elizabeth,  to  have  her  leave  to  re- 

pair to  that  queen.     How  he  appeared  at  court,  and  what 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  159 

respects  he  had  there,  a  letter  from  court,  writ  by  Gilbert  CHAP. 
Talbot  to  his  father,  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  (one  chiefly       X1, 


concerned  therein,)  will   shew:    importing,  "that  he   was  Anno  1578. 

"  lately  come  from  the  French  king :  and  that  on  May-day 

"  he  had  audience  in  the  chamber  of  presence,  and  delivered 

"  his  message  to  her  majesty  with  the  king's  letters :  and 

"  that  he  [Gilbert  Talbot]  heard,  that  the  king  sent  him  to 

"  have  licence  of  access  to  the  Scottish  queen :  and  from  515 

"  her  to  go  into  Scotland :  and  that  the  king's  letter  was 

"  only  to  that  end.     But  that  her  majesty  as  yet  had  de- 

"  nied  him.     But  whether  he  should  obtain  leave  hereafter, 

"  he  could  not   tell.     Howbeit,   he  added,  he  wished  his  Epist.  Co- 

"  lordship  [the  earl]  would  have  every  thing  in  such  order  "n'offic.01** 

"  as  he  would  desire ;  lest  he  [the  ambassador]  should  come  Armor. 

"  on  the  sudden,  as  another  did  to  him  (who  was  then  with 

"  his  charge,  viz.  that  queen)  from  the  duke  of  Ascoite.'" 

With   whom  went  secretary  Wylson's   servants,   his  chief 

secretary  ;  who  was  held  to  be  a  wise  fellow,  as  Mr.  Talbot 

said,   [and  so  thought  fit  to  attend   that  ambassador,  and 

take  notice  of  things  that  passed.]      He  proceeded,  "  That 

"  this  monsieur  Gondy  seemed  to  be  a  man  of  great  ac- 

"  count  and  port,  and  was  the  other  day  richly  appareled 

"  in  jewels  at  the  court.     And  that  if  he  should  get  leave, 

"  [i.  e.  to  go  to  that  queen,]  it  would  be  expected  that  his 

"  entertainment  there  should  be  very  great.     He  thought 

"  there  would  be  some  other  gentlemen  sent  from  thence 

"  [meaning  from  the  court]  with  him  down." 

Some  further  news  of  foreign  matters  (wherein  England  Foreign 
seemed  to  be  concerned)  was  sent  to  the  said  earl  of  Shrews-  John  tiie™ 
bury  in   October  from  the  lord    Burghley.     Which  was,  governor  of 
"  That  by  letters  received  but  three  hours  before,  he  was  lands,  his 
"  certainly  informed,  that  don  John  de  Austria  was  dead  death>  &c- 
"  of  the  plague  ;  and  the  duke  of  Parma  chose  lieutenant ; 
"  that  the  report  of  the  death  of  Sebastian,  king  of  Por- 
"  tugal,  and  of  the  two  kings  of  Fess,  was  true.     That  the 
"  cardinal,  named  Henry,  of  the  age  of  sixty-seven,  was  to 
"  succeed :  but  that  he  dared  not  to  take  possession  of  the 
"  crown  until  the  pope  should  license  him.1'' 


160       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1578 
Duke  Casi 
mire  at 
court. 


Chosen  of 
the  order 
of  the  gar- 
ter. 


Gifts  to 
him. 


5 16 


That  duke's 
obligation 
to  England 


Duke  John  Casimire,  son  of  the  elector  palatine  of  the 
Rhine,  was  now  come  to  the  English  court :  a  man  of 
•  worth  and  valour,  a  firm  protestant,  and  a  hearty  favourer 
of  the  religion ;  and  that  assisted  the  Netherlands  in  their 
defensive  wars.  He  was  highly  favoured  by  the  queen 
when  he  came :  and  at  his  departure,  which  was  in  Febru- 
ary 1578,  when  he  took  his  leave  of  the  queen,  she  pre- 
sented him  with  two  cups  of  gold,  of  several  fashions,  worth 
300Z.  apiece.  But  there  was,  it  seems,  something  to  do, 
to  bring  her  hereunto,  being  a  frugal  princess,  and  sensible 
of  her  necessary  and  unavoidable  expenses.  And  secretary 
Walsingham  was  the  great  mover,  and  employed  therein 
with  the  queen.  He  was  a  few  days  before  chosen  of  the 
order  of  the  garter :  and  the  earl  of  Leicester  gave  him 
for  a  present  a  rich  collar  and  george  at  it,  and  two  georges 
besides  ;  whereof  one  of  them  was  an  agate,  a  curious  and 
rich  piece.  Also,  the  earl  of  Pembroke  sent  him  from  Wil- 
ton (where  he  now  was  retired,  being  not  well)  a  fair  george 
at  a  chain  of  gold,  set  with  stones,  which  cost  1501.  The 
earl  of  Leicester  gave  him  also  divers  other  things,  as  geld- 
ings, hawks,  and  hounds,  wood-knives,  falchions,  horns, 
crossbows,  and  sundry  pieces  of  broad  cloth,  fit  for  hunting- 
garments,  both  in  winter  and  summer.  For  the  said  duke 
Casimire  delighted  greatly  in  hunting,  and  could  choose 
his  winter  deer  very  well.  A  little  before,  he  killed  a 
barren  doe  with  his  piece  in  Hyde-park,  from  among  three 
hundred  other  deer.  The  earl  of  Huntington  was  to  go 
with  the  duke  to  Gravesend,  and  sir  Henry  Sydney  to  Do- 
ver. And  the  earl  of  Leicester  had  been  almost  continually 
with  him  since  his  coming  to  London.  All  this  court- 
news  did  the  lord  Gilbert  write  to  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
his  father,  in  the  month  of  February. 

And  in  the  next  month  he  communicated  to  him  this 
further  intelligence  concerning  the  said  Casimire;  "  That  he 
"  was  safely  landed  at  Flushing,  after  he  had  tarried  a  long 
"  while  on  the  coast  on  this  side  for  a  wind  :"".  adding  his 
judgment  concerning  that  duke's  obligation,  viz.  "  That  he 
"  was  far  to  blame,  if  he  spake  not  great  honour  of  her  ma- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  161 

"jesty  and  her  realm.     For  there  was  never  any  of  his    CHAP. 
"  coat,  that  was  able  to  brag  of  the  like  entertainment  that      _ 


"  he  had  received  here.     That  it  was  said,  that  his  elder  Anno  1578. 
"  brother  the  palsgrave  [Frederick  III.]  was  dead.     And  Casimire 
"  then  it  was  supposed,  that  duke  Casimire  was  to  hold  hisyoun,r 
"  room  during  the  nonage  of  his  elder  brother's  son,  who  imnce  p»'s- 
"  was  an  infant.     And  if  the   said  child  miscarried,  the 
"  whole  was  his.     And  then  should  he  be  a  very  great 
"  prince.     That  it  was  a  great  change  for  her  majesty  and 
"  this  realm,  if  it  were  so.     For  then  she  should  possess  a 
"  noble,  honest,  able  friend  of  this  duke,  to  pleasure  her ; 
"  and  lose  an  ill-affected  froward  Lutheran,  if  not  an  ob- 
"  stinate  papist  in  heart,  of  his  elder  brother."     The  news 
of  the  palsgrave's  death  proved  true. 

And  having  said  all  this  of  this  worthy  German  prince,  His  decia- 
who  this  year  was  at  the  English  court,  it  may  not  be  amiss  n^s'°"sis0t^ 
to  add  further,  what  ingratiated  him  so  much  to  the  people  ing  the  Low 
of  this  kingdom,  namely,  that  he  was  so  cordial  to  the  in- 
terest of  the  reformed  religion,  and  the  liberty  of  his  coun- 
try, by  his  hearty  and  zealous  assistance  of  the  oppressed 
in  the  Low  Countries  ;  in  relieving  of  whom  the  queen  also 
bare  a  share,  assisting  him  with  large  sums  of  money.  And 
to  justify  himself  in  this  enterprise  to  all  the  world,  he  set 
forth  a  manifesto  in  the  month  of  June  this  year,  both  in 
the  German  and  Latin  tongue  ;  (a  copy  whereof  was  sent 
hither  to  court ;)  shewing  upon  what  great  reason  he  under- 
took this  expedition :  namely,  to  put  a  stop  to  the  most 
grievous,  tyrannical  oppression  of  those  Low  Countries, 
being  part  of  his  own  native  country,  Germany.  It  was 
entitled,  Brevis  et  luculenta  expositio  causarum,  gicibus 
adductus  illustriss.  pr'inceps  et  domimis,  dom.  Johannes 
Casimirus,  &c.  i.  e.  "  A  brief  and  clear  exposition  of  the 
"  causes,  whereupon  the  most  illustrious  prince  and  lord, 
"  lord  John  Casimire,  count  palatine  of  the  Rhine,  duke  of 
"  Bavaria,  &c.  hath  undertaken  this  expedition,  to  raise  the 
"  affairs  of  Belgium  grievously  afflicted.'" 

It  began,  Nos  Johannes  Casimirits,  &c.     "  We,   John 
"  Casimire,  by  the   grace  of  God,  count  palatine  of  the 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  M 


162      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  Rhine,  &c.    To  all  and  singular,  who  shall  read  this  our 
IL        "  writing,  of  whatsoever  order,  dignity,  or  condition  they 
Anno  1578. «  be,  we  offer  all  our  offices,  endeavours,  and  respects ;  and 
"have  thought  fit  to  signify  these  things  to  them:11  and 
then  proceeding  in  his  declaration  to  this  tenor  :  "  That  he 
"  thought  it  not  very  necessary  to  unfold  by  many  words 
"  what  had  compelled  as  well  him,  as  his  associates  and 
"  consorts,  to  this  defence :  not  indeed  undertaken  with  any 
"  desire  of  war,  ambition,  or  their  own  advantage,  but  upon 
"  great,  weighty,  and  necessary  causes,  as  well  of  Belgium, 
"  undeservedly  oppressed,  as  of  the  sacred  German  empire, 
"  their  common  country ;  against  the  violent,  unjust,  de- 
"  structive,  and  intolerable  attempts  and  assaults  of  don 
"  John  of  Austria,  and  of  those  he  had  drawn  with  him 
"  from  divers,  and  those  also  strange  nations.     For  they 
"  were  persuaded,  that  whosoever  had  any  regard  of  ho- 
517"  nesty  and   of  their   own   country,  or   endued   at   least 
"  with  any  skill  of  human  affairs,  the  same  did  see  and 
"  know,  how  his  and  his  associates1  minds  were  inclined  to 
"  peace  and  tranquillity :  and  withal  did  well  understand, 
"  (which  was  so  known  and  testified  to  all,  whether  in- 
"  habitants  and  citizens  of  the  empire,  or  of  other  parts, 
"  that  the  very  children  were  not  ignorant  of  it,)  how  many 
"  things  had  been  acted  wickedly,  cruelly,  inhumanly,  and, 
"  on  those  accounts,  tyrannically,  by  the  Spaniards,  and 
"  that  sink  of  people  that  had  been  got  together  by  them, 
"  in  Belgium,  now  for  many  years:  not  without  the  ca- 
"  lamity  and  destruction  of  all  the  neighbouring  countries ; 
"  and  chiefly  of  the  sacred  German  empire,  their  dearest 
"  country :  and  likewise  what  don  John  of  Austria   still 
"  purposed  and  attempted,  if  he  could  bring  to  pass  what 
"  he  had  conceived  in  his  mind,  &c. 

"  And,  (some  periods  after,)  though  nothing  would  have 
"  been  more  acceptable,  than  that  the  imperial  majesty, 
"  being  placed  in  the  highest  degree  of  dignity,  and  others 
"  of  the  superior  states  of  the  empire,  would  have  under- 
"  taken  this  province  unanimously  ;  yet  they  deferring  and 
"  putting  off  this  affair  for  certain  causes  unknown  to  him, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  1G3 

"  he  [the  duke  J  being  moved  by  their  dangers  and  press-   CHAP. 
"  ing  miseries,  and  weighing  what  common  humanity,  what       X1, 


"  Christian  charity  towards  neighbouring  provinces,  sogriev-  Anno  1578. 

"  ously  afflicted,  and,  in  a  word,  what  Germany,  their  com- 

"  mon   country,   (as   became  a  prince  sprung  of  German 

"  blood,)  and  so,  in  effect,  what  the  whole  Christian  world 

"  required  of  them  ;  he  could  not  be  wanting  to  those,  thus 

"  imploring  their  help,  salva  pietate,  without   breach   of 

"  piety ;  but  would  herein  disburden  his  conscience  both 

"  before  God  and  all  posterity,'"  &c.    Protesting,  "  That  it 

"  was  not  the  prospect  of  any  private  gain,  profit,  or  vain- 

"  glory  ;  but  that  which  he  only  sought  was,  the  glory  of 

"  God,  and  the  peace  and  tranquillity  as  well  of  Belgium, 

"  as  of  his  dearest  country." 

And  further,  somewhat  after,  he  added,  "  That  he  thought 
"  it  not  to  be  passed  over,  that  it  appeared  to  have  been  the 
"  true  religion  which  he  also  professed,  and  which  by  the 
"  singular  blessing  of  God  had  taken  deep  root  in  Belgium, 
"  which  the  Spaniard,  the  pope,  and  others,  by  that  tyran- 
"  nical  Spanish  inquisition,  by  grievous  persecution,  and  by 
"  fire  and  sword,  endeavoured  to  destroy.  Like  as  at  that 
"  very  time  don  John  would  endure  no  mention  of  peace  to 
"  be  made,  unless  on  that  condition  first,  that  the  Roman 
"  catholic  religion  only  should  prevail  and  flourish  in  that 
"  land."  These  are  some  passages  gathered  out  of  Casi- 
mire's  noble  declaration.  It  deserves  to  be  revived,  be- 
cause I  do  not  find  it  in  any  of  our  histories,  now  extant,  as 
I  have  the  first  print  of  it,  dated  June  the  22d,  1578. 
Printed  Neapoli  Casimiriance. 

Monsieur  Simier,  the  French  ambassador,  remained  here  The  French 
still  in  the  month  of  February;  the  queen  continuing  hcr^";i(^(s*a  m 
very  good  usage  of  him  and  all  his  company.     He  had  con-  amours  for 
ference  with  her  majesty  three  or  four  times  a  week :  and 
she  was  observed  to  be  the  best  disposed  and  pleasantest 
when  she  talked  with  him,  as  by  her  gestures  appeared, 
that  was  possible  ;  according  to  the  observations  that  were 
made  at  court.     This  was  the  intelligence  sent  from  the 
lord  Talbot  to  the  earl  his  father.     The  chief  substance  of 

M  2 


164      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    that  ambassador's  embassy  was  about  the  queen's  marrying 
-with  the  French  king's  brother  :  who  was  much  talked  of 
Anno  1578.  now  t0  come  over  into  England  to  court  the  queen.     This 
^  "*■  °  opinion  still  held.     But  yet  it  was  secretly  bruited,  that  he 
could  not  take  up  so  much  money  as  he  would,  on  such  a 
sudden  :  and  therefore  would  not  come  so  soon.     Of  the 
queen-mother's  coming  also,  it  was  rumoured  at  the  court : 
and  that  she  also  would  be  here  also  very  suddenly.     But, 
saith  the  said  earl's  son  in  his  letter  to  his  father,  he  did  not 
believe  it.    (Nor  indeed  did  she  come.]     And  a  few  months 
after,  viz.  in  May  1579,  the  secret  opinion  then  was,  that 
the  matter  of  monsieur's  coming,  and  the  marriage,  was 
grown   very    cold :     [though    monsieur   came   indeed,    yet 
without  success.]     And  Simier  was  like  shortly  to  go  away. 
And  that  lord  proceeding  further,  added,  that  he  knew  a 
man  in  that  town,  [perhaps  the  earl  of  Leicester,  who  knew 
most  of  the  queen's  mind,]   that  would  take  a  thousand 
pounds,  to  be  bound  to  pay  double  so  much  when  mon- 
sieur married  the  queen's  majesty. 

The  arch-        And  now  to  turn  to  the  affairs  of  religion  and  the  church. 

bishop  of     gan(j.ys   archbishop  of  York,  continued  his  visitation  of  his 

York  con-  J    '  r  7 

tinues  his    province  ;  having  begun  it  the  last  year  himself  in  person, 
visitation.    an(j  not  ky  deputies,  with  great  diligence,  and  to  his  no 
His  care  for  small  expense.     Wherein   he   found   great  want  of  good 
JreachlL?   preachers  to  instruct  the  people,  whom  he  perceived  very 
ignorant  in  matters  of  religion.     And  for  help  hereof,  he 
appointed  such  as  were  preachers,  to  take  their  turns  at 
great  towns;  that  there  might  be  sermons  preached  once 
a  fortnight.     And  he  did  also  preach  himself,  as  well  as 
any  other.     The  archdeacon  he  had  appointed  to  procure 
Quarterly    quarterly  synods  ;  and  the  clergy  that  should  meet  there,  to 
have  some  subject  of  divinity  given  them ;   which  they  were 
to  prepare  then  to  give  a   discourse  of,  if  they  should  be 
called  out  by  a  moderator  appointed  so  to  do.     He  met 
with  two  sorts  of  precisians  among  the  ministers  and  cu- 
rates, one  sort  refusing  to  use  the  public  service    as  ap- 
pointed by  law;   the    other,   asserting    the    obligations   of 
Christians  to  the  old  Jewish  law.     He  met  also  with  others, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  165 

and  they  chiefly  women,  that  would  not  be  persuaded  to    CHAP, 
come  to  church  ;  chiefly  influenced  by  some  priests  that 


were  then  imprisoned  at  Hull.  Anno  1578. 

This  and  various   other  matters,  which  the  archbishop  what  was 
discovered  in  his  visitation,  he  wrote  a  particular  account  d?n.e '"  lus 

•i  visitation  : 

of  to  the  queen  :  and  more  briefly  the  heads  thereof  to  the  shewed  in  a 

Lord  treasurer,  his  friend,  dated  in  April.    And  was  to  thisthe  lord 

tenor:    "  That  he  had  of  late  wrote  to  him,  by  his  servant Burghiey. 

"  Bernard    Mawde:  yet   having   occasion  to   send  up  his 

"  chancellor,    Dr.  Lougher,   he   thought  it   convenient  to 

"  trouble  him  with  a  few  lines.     That  he  had  ended  his 

"  visitation :  which  he  did  by  himself,  and  not  by  deputies, 

"  to  his  great  charge.     And  that  now,  knowing  the  state  of 

<e  his  diocese,  he  had  by  his  letters  advertised  her  majesty 

"  thereof:  declaring  to  her  majesty,  that  there    [in  those 

"  parts]  was  great  want  of  teachers,  by  reason  of  an  igno- 

"  rant  people,  yet  willing  and  of  a  capacity  to  learn.     The 

"  cause  why,  was,  either  the  smallness  of  the  livings  in  her 

"  majesty*^  gift,  and  others ;  either  for  that  the  best  livings 

"  were  bestowed  upon  them  that  never  came  there.     That 

"  he  set  the  preachers  on  work,  to  give  to  every  market 

"  and  great  town,  every  second  Sunday,  a  sermon  :  and  in 

"  this  exercise  he  had  taken  upon  him  to  do  so  much  as  the 

"  best.     That  for  the  increase  of  learning  in  the  ministry, 

"  he  had  ordered,  that  every  archdeacon  should  keep  four 

"  synods  in  the   year.     The   clergy  there    should    be  as- 

"  sembled  :  some  principal  points  of  religion  propounded : 

"  all  should  be  prepared  to  speak;  but  such  only  should 519 

"  speak,  as  should  by  the  grave  moderators  be  called  there- 

"  unto.     That  they  should  speak  to  the  matter,  and  not 

"  vagari.     And  that  this  should  be  done  among  the  mi- 

"  nisters  themselves.1'' 

He  added,  "  That  he  had  to  do  with  precise  folks  there : 
"  as  well  with  such  as  had  refused  to  serve  in  the  church, 
"  as  the  laws  of  this  realm  have  prescribed ;  as  with  such 
"  as  have  set  down  erroneous  doctrines,  binding  us  to  ob- 
"  serve  the Judicials  of  Moses.  That  he  had  brought  the 
"  former  to  good  conformity ;  the  other  openly  to  refuse 

m  3 


166       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  their  error:  that  for  the  obstinate  which  refused  to  come 
"  to  church,  (whereof  the  most  part  were  women,)  neither 


Anno  1578."  could  he,  by  persuasion  nor  correction,  bring  them  to 
"  any  conformity.  That  they  depended  upon  Comberford, 
"  and  the  rest  in  the  castle  of  Hull.  And  that  if  order 
w  were  not  taken  with  them,  he  feared  great  inconvenience 
"  would  follow.  That  the  meaner  people  there  were  idle : 
"  by  reason  whereof  the  country  was  full  of  beggars;  and 
"  the  laws  provided  in  that  behalf  neglected.  That  they 
"  were  given  to  much  drinking ;  whereof  followed  great  in- 
"  continency ;  as  well  appeared  by  the  great  numbers  of 
"  fornicators,  presented  in  his  last  visitation.-"  And  then 
he  subjoins,  "  Truly  the  cause  whereof  is  the  want  of  good 
"  instruction.  And  the  cause  of  the  want  of  that  he  hinted 
"  before.,, 
The  gentry  Then  he  went  on  to  give  some  account  of  what  he  had 
menfinthe observed  of  the  gentry  of  those  parts  and  the  government 
north.  there.  "  That  the  greater  [and  more  eminent]  sort  of  the 
*'  people  in  that  diocese,  he  meant  men  in  authority  and  of 
"  ability,  was  indeed  hard  to  know.  That  they  were  of 
"  great  value,  [i.  e.  estate,]  and  of  great  courage.  But  he 
"  trusted  [as  though  he  doubted  it]  very  good  subjects. 
"  That  he  was  not  made  acquainted  with  the  political  go- 
"  vernment  of  that  country,  [i.  e.  the  north,]  and  therefore 
"  could  not  say  much :  but  he  doubted  not,  but  that  my 
"  lord  president,  [who  was  the  earl  of  Huntingdon,]  with 
*•*  such  as  he  called  to  take  advice  of,  would  very  wisely 
"  govern,  according  to  the  trust  that  was  reposed  in  him." 
The  arch-  But  by  this  visitation  the  painful,  diligent  archbishop 
slandered  could  not  avoid  slander,  which  reached  as  far  as  the  court : 
for  this  vi-  aS)  0f  his  lordly  behaviour  ;  and  for  some  opposition,  sup- 
posed to  have  been  made  by  him  against  the  said  lord  pre- 
sident of  the  council  in  the  north;  and  for  getting  good 
store  of  money  of  his  clergy  by  means  of  this  visitation  ; 
and  withal  for  his  calling  in  question  Whittingham,  the 
dean  of  Durham's  holy  orders.  These  things  thus  reported 
of  him  came  to  the  archbishop's  ears.  And  therefore  he 
thought  it  necessary  to  send  up  his  chancellor,  as  well  as  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  167 

letter,  to  the  lord  treasurer,  to  be  at  hand  to  vindicate  him    CHAP. 
against  misreports;  and  to  satisfy  that  lord  fully  in  any. 


inquiries  he  might  make  of  his  demeanour,  or  any  other  Anno  1578. 
matters  concerning  those  parts.     For  so  he  concluded  his 
letter :  "  That  if  his  lordship  would  be  further  informed  of 
"  any  matter  in  that  country,  this  bringer,  his  chancellor, 
"  could  fully  advertise  him ;  who  was  an  honest,  learned, 
"  and  wise  man.     And  that  if  he   prayed  his  lordship's 
"  help  for  any  of  his  [the  archbishop's]  matters  and  reason- 
"  able  suits,  he  trusted  he  would  help  to  further  them. 
"  And  thus   remaining   his  lordship's,  what  he  could,  he 
"  commended  the  same  to  the  good   directions  of  God's 
"  holy  Spirit."     Ending  all,   "  That  he  trusted  his  lord- 
"  ship  would  let  him  know  by  this  faithful  messenger,  who  5  20 
"  they  were  that  so  untruly  reported  of  him ;  as,  to  oppose 
"  himself  against  the  lord  president ;  to  use  so  great  lord- 
"  liness ;  and  to  collect  so  great  a  mass  of  money  of  his 
"  clergy,  in  respect  of  his  preaching  and  travail."     Dated 
from  Bushopthorp,  April  16, 1578.     Subscribing, 
"  Your  lordship's  most  assured, 
"  E.  EBOR." 

By  means  of  this  letter  and  this  messenger,  the  arch-  The  dean 
bishop  became  acquainted  better  with  his  accusation  and  Jam,"r^r_ 
blame  laid  upon  him :    which  chiefly  was  the  matter  be-  ders  called 
tween  him  and  the  dean  of  Durham.     For  when  he  visited  by  the  arch. 
that  church,  he  thought  fit  to  call  him  before  him,  to  shew  bishoP- 
his  orders  that  he  had  received  (or  rather  no  orders)  at  Ge- 
neva, from  an   English  congregation  of  exiles  there,  ap- 
pointing him  their  minister.     Several  there  were  in  those 
parts  (and  among  others  the  lord  president)  that  took  the 
dean's  part  against  the  archbishop.     The   matter  was  at 
length  carried  to  court ;  and  the  archbishop  represented  as 
blameworthy  for  calling  in  question  the   dean's  ministry. 
And  though  this  fell  out  the  next  year,  yet,  that  I  may  lay  all 
this  matter  together,  I  will  proceed  in  the  relation  of  it 
here. 

This  was  looked  upon  as  reflecting  upon  the  church  of 
m  4 


168       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    Geneva,  though  that  church  was  not  concerned  in  it.     His 
good  friend  the  lord   treasurer  had  stood   up  for  him  at 


Anno  1578.  court;  and  undertook  for  him,  that  if  the  council  thought 
Of  which     gt  tQ        j  for  ]1UTl        to  answer  this  matter  in  person,  he 

information  i  * 

was  made     would  be  able  to  justify  himself,  and  would  be  ready  at  the 
afcourt!1"11  council's  command  to  come  up.     The  archbishop  well  saw 
the  hand  of  the  puritans  in  all  this  trouble  given  him,  by 
their  suggestions  unto  their  friends  at  court.     And  here- 
upon did  hint  to  the  lord  treasurer,  that  all  was  like  to  go 
into  confusion  in  the  church,  if  every  man  might  enter  upon 
the  ministry  without  orderly  calling ;  and  if  any  one  should 
become  a  minister,  that  was  set  up  by  a  few  lay  people,  as 
Whittingham  was.     "  That  if   his  ministry,  without   au- 
"  thority  of  God  or  man,  without  law,  order,  or  example 
"  of  any  church,  might  be  current ;   take  heed,  said  he,  to 
"  the  sequel.     Who  saw  not  what  was  intended  ?  Praying 
"  God  to  deliver  his  church  from   it.     For  his  part,  he 
"  would  never  be  guilty  of  it ;  but  should  ever  mislike  of 
"  confusion.11     But  see  the  archbishop's  letter  entire  in  the 
N».XIII.   Appendix,  which  will  more  amply  explain  all  this  matter; 
being  dated  in  April  1579.     He  wrote  also  at  this  time  a 
large  letter  to  the  lords  of  the  council  upon  the  same  occa- 
sion. 
A  commis-       But  to  fetch  this  memorable  business  a  little  backward, 
sum  to  the   jn  ^  1576,  the  queen  sent  letters  of  commission  to 

archbishop  J  '  *  _  , 

and  others,  the  lord  archbishop,  the  lord  president  of  the  council  in  the 
piPa°ntaC°m~nortn>  and  the  dean  of  York,  for  the  hearing  and  deter- 
against  the  mining  divers  matters  complained  of  against  Mr.  Whitting- 
Durham.     ham,  the  dean  of  the  church,  and  misdemeanours  there.    One 
whereof  among;  others  seemed  to  be  about  that  dean's  or- 
ders;  it   being  thought   not   lawful  for  him   to  hold  that 
deanery  in  respect  of  his  defect  therein  ;  and  worthy  of  de- 
privation, because  his  ministry  was  not  warranted  by  the 
law  of  the  land ;  being  ordained  by  a  few  lay  persons  in  a 
house  at  Geneva.     But  the  dean  of  York  in  this  commission 
521  inclined  greatly  to  that  dean;  and  said,  among  other  things, 
that  Whittingham  was  in  better    sort  ordained  than  our 
ministers  in  England.     And,  in  the  heat,  added,  that  his 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  169 

own  ministry  was  much  better  than  his  [the  archbishop's]   CHAP, 
was.  — - — . — 


This  dean  of  York  and  the  archbishop  had  no  good  un-  Anno  1578. 
derstanding  together.  For  when  the  archbishop  was  minded  ^f^The 
lo  visit  the  chapter  and  members  of  the  cathedral  church  of  archbishop 
York,  from  time  to  time  he  protested  against  his  visitation ;  ™aa  of 
on  purpose,  as  the  archbishop  complained,  that  the  state  of  York, 
the  said  cathedral  church  should  not  come  to  any  account 
or  examination.    But  this  by  the  by. 

What  success  then  had  that  above-mentioned  commission?  Another 
But  little,  by  reason  of  this  and  some  other  differences  in  Jo'vSt 'the 
the  commissioners.  And  therefore  in  the  year  1578,  another  church  of 

*  1  ■  j  Durham. 

commission  was  granted  forth  from  the  queen  to  the  said 
archbishop  and  president,  viz.  the  earl  of  Huntington,  the 
archbishop's  chancellor,  and  others,  to  visit  the  church  of 
Durham,  where  things  were  very  much  out  of  order. 

This  very  commission  I  met  with  in  Mr.  Rymer's  collec-The  com- 
tion  of  records  and  public  acts,  dated  May  the  14th,  20  Eliz.  ™JJJ 
The  commissioners  named  are  the   archbishop   of  York,  Convent. 
Henry  earl  of  Huntington,  lord  president  of  the  North,  Ri-p°78s'. 
chard  bishop  of  Durham,  John  bishop  of  Carlisle,  Thomas 
lord  Evers,  Matthew  Hutton  dean  of  York,  sir  William 
Mallory,  and  sir  Robert  Stapleton,  knights,  Robert  Lough- 
er,  and  John  Gibson,  LL.  DD.  with  some  others.     The 
preamble  to  the  commission  shewed  the  reason  of  her  ma- 
jesty's issuing  it  out,  in  these  words :   Cum,  sicut  Jidedigna 
relatione  accepimus ^celesta  cathedralis  Dunelmensis,  tarn 
in  spiritualibus,  quam  temporalibus  suis,  injuria,  insolen- 
tia   et  negligentia,  quam  canonicorum,  prabendariorum, 
qfficiariorum,  et  cceterornm  ministrorum  ejusdem,  gravia 
jampridem  incurrerit  dispendia :  quibus,  nisi  propediem  de- 
bite*  prospiciatur ,  ad  irreparabilem  jacturam  de  verisimili 
perveniet,  nos,  &c.     They  were  authorized  to  visit,  as  well 
in  the  head  and  members,  the  cathedral  church  of  Durham, 
and  the  dean  and  chapter,  and  all  other  members,  &c.  And 
among  divers  other  things,  to  require  and  see  the  letters  and 
muniments  whatsoever,  of  the  dean,  prebendaries,  canons, 
as  well  for  their  orders,  as  benelices  obtained  by  them ;  and 


170       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    them  diligently  to  examine  and  search:  and  if  they  found 

'       any  of  them  not  sufficient  on  that  behalf,  to  dismiss  them 

Anno  1578.  from  their  offices  and  benefices.    This  was  the  paragraph 

that  touched  the  dean. 
The  archbi-      And  in  November  from  Aukland,  (whence  they  returned 
up°anac-S  from  the  visitation,)  the  archbishop  sent  letters  to  the  lords 
count  of  the  0f  tne  council,  giving  a  general  report  of  what  they  had 
done.    Which  letters  were  signed  also  by  the  lord  president 
and  the  rest  of  the  commissioners.    But  the  lord  president, 
being  a  favourer  of  puritans,  soon,  in  the  same  month  of 
November,  sent  a  private  previous  letter  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer about  this  matter,  as  not  liking  the  proceedings.  And 
for  what  reasons  they  were  disliked  by  him,  we  shall  see  by 
his  said  letter,  after  we  have  first  given  a  particular  relation 
of  the  matter  from  one  of  the  commissioners,  viz.  the  chan- 
cellor of  the  archbishop. 
A  relation        "  Memorandum.    W.  W.  now  dean  of  Durham,   hath 
found  (lean  "  not  proved,  that  he  was  orderly  made  minister  at  Geneva, 
Whittmg-    t(  according  to  the  order  of  the  Geneva  [book  or  office]  by 
ders.  "  public  authority  established  there. 

522  "  The  objection  was,  it  was  affirmed,  that  he  was  neither 
Paper-office. «  deacon  nor  minister,  according  to  the  laws  of  this  realm, 
"  but  a  mere  layman.  By  way  of  answer  he  confesseth, 
"  that  he  is  neither  deacon  nor  minister  according  to  the 
"  order  and  law  of  this  realm.  But  that  he  is  a  mere  lay- 
"  man  he  denieth.  For,  saith  he,  I  was  ordered  in  queen 
"  Mary's  time  in  Geneva,  according  to  the  form  there  used  : 
"  which  I  think  to  be  one  in  effect  and  substance  with  the 
"  form  now  used  in  England,  or  allowed  of  in  king  Ed- 
"  ward's  time.  Which  orders  of  mine  were  as  agreeable  to 
"  the  law  of  this  realm  as  any  other  form,  until  the  eighth 
"  year  of  the  queen's  majesty's  reign. 

"  To  his  confession,  that  he  is  not  deacon  nor  minister, 
"  according  to  the  laxv  of  the  realm,  I  add  her  majesty's  let- 
"  ter  writ  to  the  archbishop  of  York,  my  lord  and  master ; 
"  commanding  us,  the  commissioners,  chiefly  and  above  all 
"  other  things,  that  we  should  inquire  of  his  ministry ;  and 
"  limiting,  how,  if  he  be  not  ordered  by  some  superior  au- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  171 

"  thority,  according  to  the  laws  and  statutes  of  our  realm,   chap. 
"  then  my  express  pleasure  and  command  is,  saith  her  ma- 


"  jesty,  &c.  What  we,  as  commissioners,  as  her  majesty's  Anno  1578. 
"  subjects,  were  to  do  in  this  case ;  how  her  majesty's  laws 
"  were  correspondent,  and  ready  for  the  execution,  I  urge 
"  not,  but  leave  to  your  honourable  consideration,  &c. 

"  The  latter  part  of  his  answer  is  wholly  untrue.  But  I 
"  impute  it  to  his  ignorance:  which  is  the  less  excusable, 
"  because  it  is  ignorantia  juris.  For  in  the  first  year  of  her 
"  majesty's  reign,  in  the  same  moment  of  time,  and  by  the 
"  same  authority  that  queen  Mary's  ordering  was  repealed, 
"  king  Edward's  was  revived.  And  many  learned  and  godly 
"  ministers  were  made  before  the  eighth  year,  and  since  the 
'*  first  of  her  majesty's  reign. 

"  In  the  eighth  year,  upon  some  doubt  in  Boner's  case,  a 
"  further  addition,  declaration,  and  confirmation  was  made 
"  of  king  Edward's  statute,  for  ordering  of  ministers,  and 
"  consecrating  bishops. 

"  Whittingham's  certificate,  that  he  was  ordained  at  Ge- 
u  neva. 

"  He  exhibited  two  certificates.  The  first  was  exhibited 
"  by  himself  at  Durham,  bearing  date  July  the  8th,  the 
"  twentieth  of  the  queen,  subscribed  by  eight  persons.  That 
"  certificate  had  these  words,  That  it  pleased  God,  by  lot 
"  and  election  of  the  whole  English  congregation,  there 
"  orderly  to  choose  W.  W.  to  the  office  qf  preaching  the  word 
"  of  God  and  ministering  the  sacraments.'''' 

Three  faults  found  with  this  certificate,  viz.  "  That  it 
"  might  have  been  made  in  Mr.  W.'s  chamber,  for  any  thing 
"  that  appeared  in  the  certificate  to  the  contrary  :  that  they 
"  were  not  sworn  witnesses.  The  archbishop  laid  hold  on 
"  those  words,  by  lot  and  election :  offering,  that  neither  in 
"  Geneva,  nor  in  any  reformed  church  in  Europe,  it  could 
"  be  proved,  that  any  such  orders  were  ever  used  or  al- 
"  lowed  of;  first  and  last  only  it  was  seen  used  in  Matthias 
"  the  apostle. 

"  For  the  confirmation  of  his  opinion,  he  avouched  Mr. 


172       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOO K   ""  Calvin  ;  who  affirmeth,  that  the  election  was  not,  nor  is  to 
IL       "  be  drawn  into  example.     In  this  point  Mr.  Dean  of  York 
Anno  1578. "  and  Mr.  Archdeacon  Ramesden  did  not  disagree  from  the 
"  archbishop. 

"  The  next  meeting  at  York,  a  month  after,  and  more, 
"  the  dean  exhibited  another  certificate,  subscribed  with  the 
"  same  persons ;  one  only  of  the  eight  changed,  and  another 
"  set  in  his  place,  with  the  amendment  of  the  faults  which 
523  "  were  in  the  first.  First,  It  was  dated  at  London,  the  15th 
"  of  November.  Second,  They  were  sworn  upon  the  holy 
"  evangelists  before  a  public  notary.  Thirdly,  Lot  and 
"  election  was  turned  into  suffrages,  viz.  It  pleased  God,  by 
"  the  suffrages  of  the  whole  congregation,  {English  was  left 
"  out,)  orderly  to  choose  Mr.  W.  W.  unto  the  office  of 
"  preaching  the  word  of  God  and  ministering  the  sacra- 
"  ments.  Further,  they  say,  that  he  was  admitted  minister, 
"  and  so  published,  zoith  such  other  ceremonies  as  there  is 
"  used  and  accustomed. 
John  Bod-  "  There  is  no  proof  of  the  fact.  He  knew  not  the  wit- 
"  nesses.  I  know  them  not ;  but  only  Mr.  John  Bodley ; 
"  whom,  for  the  integrity  of  his  life,  and  just  dealing  in  the 
"  world,  I  believe  to  be  an  honest  man."  The  lawyer  here 
objected  against  these  witnesses.  [This  was  pleaded  be- 
fore the  queen's  commissioners  at  York.]  "  He  shewed, 
"  there  were  wanting  external  solennitates,  authoritatem 
"  ordinantis.  Which,  by  Buce^s  opinion,  ought  to  be  a  bi- 
"  shop  or  superintendent.  And  the  Jbrmam  ordinationis, 
"  which  chiefly  consisteth  in  imposition  of  hands.r>  This  was 
a  paper  brought  up  to  court,  concerning  their  proceedings 
with  Mr.  Whittingham. 
The  earl  of  But  now  to  shew  how  the  lord  president  thought  of  these 
ton's  ac-  dealings,  and  how  he  represented  the  dean  of  Durham's  case 
count  of  the  tQ  tjie  jQrtj  treasurer   viz.  "That  he  had  considered  with 

dean  s  case.  ' 

"  himself  of  the  matter  in  hand ;  which,  as  hitherto  he  had 
"  seen  by  the  dealing  in  it,  was,  he  thought,  of  more  weight 
"  than  some  of  them  did  take  it  to  be.  And  concerning 
"  their  manner  of  proceeding  therein,  in  his  judgment,  they 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  173 

"  had  need  to  be  better  advised,  than  he  doubted  they    CHAP. 

"  should  be,  except  they  were  from  higher  authority  ad- 

"  monished."  Anno  1578- 

Then  he  proceeded  to  acquaint  his  lordship  with  the  mat- 
ter more  especially ;  viz.  "  That  when  they  came  into  the 
"  chapter-house,  after  the  reading  of  the  commission,  and 
"  all  the  ceremonies  passed,  (which  he  perceived  to  be  in  such 
"  cases  usual,  before  they  entered  into  any  dealing,)  it  was 
"  manifest  to  them  all  there  present,  that  for  that  time  the 
"  purpose  was  to  deal  with  the  dean  [of  Durham]  only ;  and 
"  with  the  rest  some  other  time. 

"  Against  the  dean  there  were  articles  thirty-five,  and 
"  interrogatories  forty-nine,  ready  drawn  in  the  hand  of 
"  the   promoter,  to   be  put   into   the   court :  with  which, 
"  as  was   there   affirmed,  none  of  the  commissioners  ever 
"  were  acquainted  before.    They  all  thought  it  not  unfit  to 
"  deal  first  with   the  dean,  because  he  was  the  principal 
"  man.    And  then,  as  occasion  served,  to  deal  with  the  rest 
"  of  the  prebendaries.     But  some  thought  it  to  be  most 
"  meet  to  begin  their  general  inquiry  of  all  disorders,  and 
"  of  all  persons  in  that  church :   which  was  in  the  end  ac- 
"  corded  to  by  all.   And  so  they  proceeded  to  the  spending 
"  of  more  time  than  was  intended :  and  yet  done  no  more 
"  at  present   [that  is,  when  the  lord  president  wrote  this 
"  letter]  than  made  an  inquiry  :  adjourned  the  court  thi- 
"  ther,  that  is  to  Awkland,  till  the  25th  of  the  instant  No- 
"  vember. 

"  Against  the  dean  this  matter  was  first  certificated  and 
"  most  especially  urged,  that  he  was  not  made  minister  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  laws  of  this  realm,  but  is  mer£  laicus ;  and 
"  so  to  be  deprived."  Concerning  this  the  lord  president 
wrote  his  judgment  thus  :  "  How  in  other  matters  al- 
"  leged  against  him  there  may  fall  out  good  cause  of  de- 
"  privation,  he  knew  not ;  but  if  that  be  the  mark,  (saith 
"  he,)  as  it  is  indeed,  if  the  vox  populi  be  true,  he  wished  524 
"  it  might  be  hit  some  other  way,  rather  than  once  touched 
"  by  this  that  concerned  his  ministry. 

"  The  dean  made  this  reply  to  this  article :  That  he  was 


174       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  able  to  prove  his  vocation  to  be  such  and  the  same,  that 
u'  "  all  the  ministers  in  Geneva  use  to  have.  The  lord  presi- 
Annoi578. "  dent  upon  this  subjoined  his  opinion:  that  his  lordship 
u  [the  lord  treasurer]  could  judge  what  flame  this  spark 
"  was  like  to  breed,  if  it  should  kindle :  for  it  could  not  but 
"  be  ill  taken  of  all  the  godly  learned  both  at  home,  and  in 
"  all  the  reformed  churches  abroad,  that  we  should  allow 
"  of  the  popish  massing  priests  in  our  ministry,  and  dis- 
"  allow  of  the  ministers  made  in  a  reformed  church.  He 
"  added,  that  truly  the  urging  of  it  in  the  conference  that 
"  already  they  had  had,  made  him  greatly  to  doubt,  that  at. 
"  the  next  they,  the  commissioners,  should  much  differ  in 
"  opinion  for  this  matter ;  as  already  there  had  been  great 
"  difference  grown  between  the  archbishop  and  the  dean  of 
"  York  upon  this  case.  And  for  himself,  he  must  confess 
"  to  his  lordship  plainly,  that  he  thought  in  conscience  he 
"  might  not  agree  to  the  sentence  of  deprivation  for  that 
"  cause  only. 

"  Whereupon  he  wished,  that  as  for  many  other  causes 
"  he  could  rehearse,  but  especially  this  that  he  had  noted, 
"  (which  indeed  was  the  chief  of  all,)  that  they,  the  com- 
"  missioners,  might  be  admonished  [i.  e.  by  the  council]  be- 
"  fore  the  next  court  day,  to  proceed  in  other  matters  con- 
"  cerning  the  good  government  of  the  house,  and  such  like 
"  causes;  whereof  there  is  store.  And  in  case  of  depriva- 
"  tion,  especially  for  this  cause  of  his  ministry,  to  stay  to 
"  deal  till  another  time,  when  with  better  advice  it  may  be 
"  proceeded  in :  which,  he  said,  might  easily  be  done.  For 
"  their  commission  was  limited  to  no  certain  time ;  but  had 
"  continuance,  till  her  majesty  should  please  to  revoke  it.'11 
How  far  further  this  commission  went  with  this  church,  I 
know  not ;  but  the  dean's  death,  happening  little  more  than 
half  a  year  after,  might  prevent  their  proceeding  further 
with  him  than  hath  already  been  declared. 

I  do  not  find  any  act  of  parliament  all  this  while  urged 
in  vVhittingham's  behalf ;  though  divers  years  afterwards  it 
was  said  to  have  been  done  in  such  another  case,  T  mean 
in  that  of  Mr.  Travers ;   who  had  been  ordered  by  a  presby- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  175 

tery  at  Antwerp  :  when,  his  orders  being  called  in  question,    CHaP. 
the  statute  of  the  13  Eliz.  was  alleged  for  the  validity  of  his       ___ 


ordination.    By  which   act  of  parliament  their  ordination  Anno  1578. 
was  allowed,  who  had  been  ordered  by  another  order  than  The  sta_ 

tute  of 

that  which  was  here  established:  which  was  for  the  allow-  13 Eliz. 

ino-  their  ordination,  who  had  been  ordered  by  another  or- !"  whlt't 
°  J  tinghama 

der ;  being  made  of  like  capacity  to  enjoy  any  place  of  mi- case, 
nistry  within  England,  as  they  that  had  been  ordered  ac- 
cording to  that  is  now  by  law  in  this  case  established. 
Which  comprehended  such  as  were  made  priests  according 
to  the  order  of  the  church  of  Rome.  Hence  they  inferred, 
that  were  on  Whittinghanvs  side,  that  hence  it  must  needs 
be,  that  the  law  of  a  Christian  land,  professing  the  gospel, 
should  be  as  favourable  for  a  minister  of  the  word  as  for  a 
popish  priest.  Which  also  was  so  found  (as  Travers  asserts 
in  his  Supplication  to  the  council)  in  Mr.  Whittingham1s  Suppiica- 

tion  to  the 
Case'  council. 

I  add  further  this  note  of  Whittingham,  that  he  and  his  A  note  of 
party  in  the  time  of  the  exile  of  the  English   in   queen ^    Mro" 
Mary's  reign,  at  Frankford,  used  not  the  English  form  of  b'es  at 
prayer,  but  the  form  used  by  those  of  Geneva,  the  purest  /^l  °rc 
reformed  church  in  Christendom ;  as  he  writ  and  styled  it  in 
a  letter  to  a  friend  in  England.  And  this  occasioned  those 
troubles  and  differences  among  the  exiles  there. 

In  short,  as  for  the  rest  of  the  members  of  that  house,  The  irregu- 
and  their  management  of  that  church  and  the  divine  service  j*"*"5"  of 

0  t  the  dean 

performed  there,  thus  did  the  archbishop  inform  the  lord  and  chapter 
treasurer,  in  another  letter  dated  in  April :  "  That  arch-  °f  D,,rham- 
"  deacon  Pilkington,  and  one  young  Bunny,  precise  men, 
"  wrought  all  the  trouble.11  The  former  had  been  before 
the  council ;  and  was,  he  said,  too  gently  used ;  and  that 
made  him  brag :  adding,  "  If  your  lordship  knew  the  usage 
"  of  that  house,  verily  you  would  abhor  it.11  [Meaning  the 
college,  and  their  irregular  ways  of  the  public  worship,  and 
other  customs,  and  of  embezzling  the  revenues.] 


17C       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


book  CHAP.  XII. 

Abbot  Feckenham  at  the  bishop  of  Ely's.    Conferences  with 

Anno  1578.      j^m  ^  ^  0is]Wp  .  an(i  fyj  J)r.  Pern,  dean  of  Ely.    An 

account  thereof  written  to  court.  Feckenham1  s  confession. 
The  said  bishop's  excellent  letter  to  the  queen,  being  in 
her  progress.  He  orders  the  stay  of  vessels  laden  with 
corn,  passing  through  his  liberties,  in  order  to  transport 
it  from  Lynn.  Deodands  claimed  by  the  bishop  of  Salis- 
bury, the  queen's  almoner.  Dr.  Young  becomes  bishop  of 
Rochester :  his  character.  The  case  between  the  bishop 
of  Bath  and  Wells  and  the  lord  Powlet  about  impropriat- 
ing a  benefice. 

xjLND  as  we  have  related  these  notices  of  one  pious  bishop, 
falling  within  this  year,  so  there  occur  divers  other  things 
worthy  remark  of  some  others  of  that  order. 

It  was  the  custom  in  this  queen's  reign,  by  her  gentleness 

and  favour,  to  commit  the  popish  prelates,  and  such  others 

in  orders  that  had  been  of  note,  to  the  houses  and  custody 

of  the  bishops. 

Abbot  Feckenham,  late  abbot  of  St.  Peter's,  Westminster,  was 

at  the  bi-    retained  with  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely ;  with  whom  he  had  been 

shop  of       now  a  year  or  more :  ancJ  the  bishop  courteously  suffered 

lily  s  house.     .  J  ,  ... 

him  to  eat  at  his  table.  The  queen  had  signified  her  desire  to 
that  bishop,  to  use  his  endeavour  to  bring  the  abbot,  being 
a  man  of  learning  and  temper,  to  acknowledge  her  supre- 
macy, and  to  come  to  the  church.  Now  what  the  bishop 
had  done  herein,  he  acquainted  the  lord  treasurer  by  a  let- 
ter dated  in  the  month  of  August.  First,  giving  this  cha- 
racter of  him  :  "  That  he  was  a  gentle  person,  but  in  popish 
Conferen-  "  religion  too,  too  obdurate.  And  that  he  had  often  confer- 
ees wit  i       ((  ence  wjtj^  j^m    An(j  0t]ier  learned  men  at  his  request  had 

526  "  conferred  with  him  also  ;  touching  going  to  church,  and 
"  touching  taking  the  oath  to  the  queen's  majesty.  The 
"  bishop  added,  that  he  had  examined  him,  whether  the 
"  pope  were  not  an  heretic :  alleging  to  him  the  saying  of 
"  Christ,  Reges  gentium  dominantur ;  [i.e.  The  kings  qf  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  177 

gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  the?n.~\    Vos  autem  non  sic;    chap. 
i.  e.  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you.    That  the  people      XI1, 


"  in  all  his  government  did  contrary  to  this.  And  that  they  Anno  1578. 

"  did  maintain  it  by  all  means,  by  fire  and  sword,  &c.  That 

"  his  answer  was,  That  that  was  the  sorest  place  in  all  scrip- 

"  ture  against  him."   And  further  added,  "  That  when  he 

"  was  in  some  hope  of  his  conformity,  he  [the  abbot]  said 

"  unto  him,  All  these  things  that  be  laid  against  me,  with 

"  leisure  I  could  answer  them.    And  further  said,  That  he 

"  was  fully  persuaded  in  his  religion,  which  he  will  stand 

"  to.    When  I  heard  this,   said  the  bishop,   I  gave  him 

"  over;  and  received  him  no  more  to  my  table."   And  in 

some  zeal  subjoining,  "  Whether  it  be  meet  that  the  ene- 

"  mies  of  God  and  the  queen  should  be  fostered  in  our 

"  houses,  and  not  used  according  to  the  laws  of  the  realm, 

"  I  leave  to  the  judgment  of  others.    What  my  poor  judg- 

"  ment  is,  I  will  express,  being  commanded.    I  think  my 

"  house  the  worse,  being  pestered  with  such  a  guest.    Yet 

"  for  obedience  sake  I  have  tried  him  thus  long;. 

"  And  finally,  he  wished  that  he  and  the  rest  of  his  com- 
"  pany  were  examined  and  tried  in  open  conference  in  the 
"  universities:  but  not  as  good  Cranmer,  good  Latymer, 
"  good  Ridley,  and  others  more ;  from  disputations  to  the 
"  fire.  In  the  mean  season,  this  my  guest  might  have  some 
"  imprisonment  in  the  university,  where  learned  men  might 
"  have  access  unto  him."  This  letter  the  bishop  dated  from 
Ely,  styling  it,  that  unsavoury  isle  with  turves  and  dried 
up  loads,  the  29th  of  August,  1578. 

Dr.  Perne,  dean  of  Ely,  was  one  of  those  the  said  bishop  Dean  of  Ely 
desired  to  have  some  discourse  with  the  said  Feckenham;  fonfersw'tl1 

'  him ;   and 

which  he  undertook  some  months  before.  And  what  success  the  success 
he  had,  take  from  his  own  account  thereof,  given  to  the  'ere°  ' 
said  lord  treasurer ;  viz.  "  That  he  had  divers  conferences 
"  with  Mr.  Feckenham,  sometime  abbot  of  Westminster, 
"  (and  that  in  the  presence  of  divers  learned  men,)  at  the 
"  request  of  the  bishop  of  Ely,  unto  whose  custody  he  was 
"■  then  committed.  And  this,  he  said,  he  the  rather  wrote 
"  to  his  lordship,  for  that  in  his  opinion  it  was  very  good 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  X 


178       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  and  expedient  to  have  those  things  known  unto  his  ho- 

"  nour  and  unto  others,  which  the  said  Feckenham  had  in 

Anno  1578."  his  said  conferences  confessed  and  granted  unto  him  and 

"  others,  before  Mr.  Nicolls,  his  honour's  chaplain,  and  be- 

"  fore  Mr.  Stanton,  chaplain  to  the  bishop  of  Ely.     And  at 

"  another  time  he  had  granted  and  acknowledged  unto  him, 

"  in  the  presence  of  Mr.  Holt,  a  preacher,  and  of  one  Mr. 

"  Crowe,  reader  of  the  divinity  lecture  in  the  cathedral 

"  church  of  Ely. 

Feckenham      «  First,  He  did  confess,  that  he  did  acknowledge  the  su- 

ledeed  the   "  premacy  of  the  queen's  majesty  in  causes  ecclesiastical,  in 

queen's  su-  a  suc\l  manner  as  it  is  set  forth  and  declared  in  her  majesty's 

prcniticv  6C- 

ciesiasticai.  "  Injunctions,  set  forth  by  her  highness  and  her  clergy,  for 

"  the  true  understanding  of  the  words  of  the  act  of  parlia- 

"  ment  made  for  the  same.    Which  injunction  I  did  read 

"  unto  him,  being  printed.    But  that,  as  Dr.  Perne  added, 

"  he  did  mislike  these  words  in  the  act  of  parliament,  that 

527"  s^e  sh°uld  be  supreme  governor,  as  well  in  causes  eccle- 

"  siastical  as  civil.     Whereby,  he  said,  she  had  authority 

"  to  preach  and   minister   sacraments,  and  consecrate  bi- 

"  shops,  &c.   Which  was  otherwise  declared  in  her  majesty's 

"  said  Injunctions.    The  which  he  did  very  well  allow. 

Allowed  the      "  Secondarily,  He  did  very  well  allow  to  have  the  com- 

theTuigar   "  mon  service  in  the  church  to  be  read  in  the  vulgar  tongue 

tongue.       ((  to  a\\  tne  people  that  should  hear  the  same.    And  he  did 

"  profess  unto  me,  saith  Dr.  Perne,  in  his  conscience  and 

"  before  God,  that  he  did  take  the  fourteenth  chapter  of  the 

"  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians   to  be  as  truly  meant  of 

"  public  prayer  in  the  congregation,  to  the  edifying  of  the 

"  people,  as  of  public  preaching,  or  prophesying.    But  he 

"  would  have  this  allowed  by  the  authority  of  the  bishop  of 

"  Rome. 

Found  no        "  Thirdly,  Where  he,  the  said  dean  of  Ely,  had  made  a 

the  Com-    "  discourse,  and  a  comparison  between  the  Book  and  Or- 

moriPrayer.  «  Jer  0f  Common  Prayer  used  in  the  church  of  England 

"  this  day,  with  the  book  and  order  of  service  used  in  the 

"  church  in  the  time  of  popery,  he  saying,  that  he  [Fecken- 

"  ham]  could  find  no  fault  with  the  Book  of  Common  Ser- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  179 

"  vice  which  was   now,    except  he    must    condemn    that    CHAP. 
"  which  he  used  in  the portas  and  mass-book:  for  that  we 


"  have  those  Psalms,  the  Epistles  and  the  Gospels,  those  Anno  1578. 

"  Collects  and  other  prayers,  which  be  either  taken  out  of 

"  the  word  of  God,  or  consonant  to  the  same,  and  were 

"  taken  out  and  chosen  by  godly,  learned  men,  out  of  those 

"  ordinary  prayers  that  were  used  in  the  time  of  ignorance 

"  and  superstition :  leaving  out  all  other  things  brought  in 

'•'  by  the  inventions  of  men,  into  the  said  portas  and  mass- 

"  book,  which  had  no  warrant  of  the  word  of  God,  or  were 

"  repugnant  to  the  same :  he  did  answer,  that  he  did  find 

"  no  fault  with  those  things  which  were  in  the  book ;  but 

"  he  wished  there  should  be  more  things  and  prayers  added 

"  to  the  same.  And  that  as  he  liked  well  of  prayers  therein  But  would 

"  that  were  made  to  Almighty  God  in  the  name  of  his  Son  thereunto* 

"  Jesus  Christ ;  so  he  Avould  also  have  added  the  invocation  our  la(1y 

"  of  our  blessed  lady,  and  other  saints,  and  the  prayers  for  saints. 

"  the  dead." 

All  which  his,  the  said  Mr.  FeckenhanVs,  confession,  the 
dean  tells  the  lord  treasurer,  that  he  had  declared  unto  my 
lord  of  Ely ;  desiring  him  that  he  would  make  the  same 
known  unto  her  majesty,  or  unto  his  honour.  The  bishop,  But  refuses 
upon  this  confession,  had  earnestly  requested  him,  [the  jj°  this  bib 
dean,]  that  he  would  get  his  hand  and  subscription  to  the  confession. 
same.  For  that  the  said  Mr.  Feckenham,  after  the  reason- 
ing that  had  been  with  him,  said  to  the  said  bishop,  when 
he,  the  dean,  was  gone,  that  if'he  had  leisure,  he  would  an- 
swer to  all  those  authorities  and  reasons  that  were  brought 
out  against  him  in  these  articles  and  others.  Which  thing 
when  the  dean  demanded  of  him,  and  he  refused  to  set  his 
hand  to  it,  he  urged  him  as  vehemently  as  he  could ;  signi- 
fying, how  great  good  he  might  do  by  the  same,  in  the 
reducing  of  many  from  blind  and  obstinate  superstition, 
wherein  they  were  led,  rather  by  his  and  others''  example, 
than  by  any  reason  :  reducing  also  both  them  and  others 
thereby  from  wilful  extremities  to  some  better  order  and 
godly  conformity,  and  some  pacification. 

The  dean  said  moreover,  that  he  needed  not  be  afraid  to 
n2 


180       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  subscribe  to  that,  which,  in  his  conscience  and  before  God, 
he  did  confess  to  be  true.    He  did  also  move  him,  that  if  he 

Anno  i578.would  not  give  my  lord  of  Ely  his  hand  for  these  matters, 
that  he  would  write  his  letters  unto  the  queen's  majesty,  or 
528  to  his  honour,  [the  lord  treasurer,]  acknowledging  the  same. 
The  which  thing  the  dean  further  told  him,  that  if  he  would 
do,  he  might  procure  unto  himself  great  favour,  both  at  her 
majesty's  hands,  and  also  at  his  honour's. 

And  why.  To  all  which  arguments  used  by  the  dean,  he  made  this 
answer:  "  That  he  was  persuaded  of  a  singular  good-will, 
"  he  said,  both  that  her  majesty  and  his  honour  bore  unto 
"  him,  if  he  should  shew  himself  any  thing  conformable. 
**  That  he  thought  verily,  that  if  it  were  not  for  her  ma- 
"  jesty  and  his  honour,  that  it  would  have  been  worse  with 
"  him  and  others  of  his  sect  than  it  was  at  that  day.  For 
"  the  which,  he  said,  that  he  did  daily,  and  was  bound  to 
"  pray,  for  the  long  preservation  of  her  majesty,  and  also 
"  for  his  lordship's  honourable  estate.  But  yet  to  subscribe 
"  he  did  refuse ;  saying,  That  if  he  should  subscribe  and 
"  yield  in  one  thing,  he  had  as  good  to  yield  in  all.11  "  The 
"  which,  the  dean  then  told  him,  was  not  well  said,  except 
"  he  were  well  persuaded  in  all.  For  to  yield  to  that,  which 
"  he  confessed  plainly  in  his  conscience  before  God  to  be 
"  true,  was  the  duty  of  every  Christian  man.  But  to  con- 
"  fess  that  which  he  was  not  so  persuaded  of,  he  would  not 
"  enforce  him  [to  do]  against  his  conscience.11 

The  dean         >j;he  dean  ]ent  him  a  Bible  of  the  annotations  of  Vatablus 

the  Bible     and  Marlorate  upon  Genesis.  Which  were  very  good  books; 

with  anno-  an(j  |ie  ^^  g-reat[y  commend  them.    Of  this  particular  he 

tations.  .  .  .      , 

thought  fit  to  acquaint  the  lord  treasurer  in  his  letter. 
Concluding,  that  Mr.  Nicolls,  his  lordship's  chaplain,  at- 
tending upon  him  at  the  present,  could  more  at  large  de- 
clare what  he  had  writ.  And  thus  referring  the  whole  mat- 
ter unto  his  lordship's  best  consideration,  he  humbly  took 
his  leave.  From  Cambridge,  the  11th  of  May,  1578.  Sub- 
scribing, 

"  His  honour's  daily  orator  always  to  command, 

"  Andrew  Perne.11 


UNDER.  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  181 

The  same  aged  good  bishop  of  Ely,  in  the  same  month    CHAP, 
in  which  he  wrote  to  the  treasurer  about  Feckenham,  con-  ' 


gratulated  her  majesty,  now  in  her  progress  towards  Nor- Anno  1578. 
wich,  in  an  elegant  Latin  letter:  therein  excusing  his  wait- ^eE^' *°£ 
ing  upon  her  by  reason  of  his  age ;  but  that  he  was  ready  letter  to  the 

/•     i  ii  •  tt     j.   1  queen  con- 

to  creep  upon  his  knees  to  do  her  service.    He  takes  occa-  gratHjates 

sion  to  repeat  his  desire  that  he  moved  to  her  a  few  years  her  Pr°" 
.  .  .  •  i       •         p  1  •  sress  in 

before,  to  resign  his  bishopric  to  her  in  consideration  of  his  those  parts. 

age :  when  she  was  pleased  graciously  to  answer  him,  Not 

yet.    Now  he  moved  it  again  by  the  example  of  Moses, 

who,  growing  old,  appointed  Joshua  his  successor :  and  of 

St.  Augustin,  who,  being  aged,  procured  Alipius  to  succeed 

him.  Then,  like  a  father  of  the  church,  took  the  liberty  to 

put  her  in  mind,  "  That  she  was  the  supreme  governor  of  the 

"  church  of  England ;  a  great  trust  committed  to  her  by 

"  God :   that  she  was  the  nurse,  the  defender  thereof.    And 

"  therefore  that  she  should  cause  that  such  priests  as  were 

"  idle,  or  ambitious,  covetous,  simoniacs,  to  be  driven  out 

"  of  this   her   church ;  and  that  with    shame ;  as    Christ 

"  whipped  out  such  monsters  out  of  the  temple :  and  that 

'.*  as  for  such  that  were  pious  pastors,  and  inflamed  with  a 

"  zeal  of  true  religion,  let  them  be  cherished,  encouraged, 

"  and  esteemed  worthy  of  double  honour :  let  them  not  be 

"  despised,  trampled  upon,  and  exposed.   He  told  her,  that 

"  was  a  weighty  saying  of  our  Saviour;  He  that  despiseth 529 

"  you  despiscth  me.    And   that  this  contemptuous  dealing 

"  with  her  conscientious  clergy  was  the  plain  way  to  papism, 

"  turcism,  and  to  all  wickedness  and  iniquity.    But,  as  he 

"  subjoined,  her  godly  zeal  went    another  way :  who  had 

"  hitherto,  by  the  grace  of  God,  so  constantly  and  success- 

"  fully  conserved  and  defended  the  true  religion  of  Christ, 

"  now  for  this  twenty  years,  in  spite  of  the  Devil  and  all  her 

"  majesty's  enemies.    He  commended  her,  not  only  for  her 

"  care  of  her  own  churches,  but  that  she  had  a  concern  for 

"  the  whole  catholic  church  ;  and  particularly  for  the  neigh- 

"  bouring  protestant  reformed  churches,  who   had    lately 

"  sent  some  learned,  able  persons  to  appease  the  differences, 

"  and  promote  an   union    in   the   churches   of   Germany. 

n3 


182       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  Which  caused  him  to  compare  her  with  the  emperor  Con- 
"  stantine :  O,  queen  !  O,  woman !  truly  godly,  that  comest 


Anno  1578. "  so  near  to  the  example  of  Constantine  the  Great. 

He  proceeded  by  observing,  how  wonderfully  God  had 
blessed  her  endeavours,  that  her  kingdom  lived  in  godliness 
and  tranquillity.  And  when  wars  and  rumours  of  wars  were 
round  about,  she  in  the  mean  time,  by  her  prudence,  pre- 
served peace  at  home,  and  likewise  contributed  her  endeavour 
(as  much  as  possible)  to  procure  it  abroad.  And  concluding 
with  his  own  private  affair,  he  thanked  her  majesty,  that  she 
had  freed  him  from  a  tedious  lawsuit,  remitting  it  to  her 
chancery,  that  court  of  equity ;  though  not  without  much 
difficulty  obtained  :  and  so  praying  the  Lord  Jesus  to  pre- 
serve her  highness,  increasing  from  faith  to  faith,  safe  for 
many  years,  blessed  in  an  happy  kingdom ;  and  that  at  last 
she  might  obtain  eternal  life  with  Christ,  in  the  celestial 
paradise ;  subscribing,  episcopus  tuus  humillimus,  Richar- 
dus  Elien.  But  the  whole  letter,  in  the  smooth  Latin  style, 
in  memory  of  the  man,  and  in  respect  of  the  royal  person  to 
whom  he  addressed  it,  as  also  of  the  matter  whereof  it  con- 
No.  xiv.    sists,  deserves  to  be  preserved.     See  the  Appendix,  where  it 

is  recorded. 
The  bishop      J  have  one  remark  more  to  make  of  this  useful,  good  bi- 
of  corn  go-  shop ;  which  is  this :  that  for  the  public  good  of  the  country, 
^*°Lynnand  especially  of  the  poor,  to  prevent  the  advance  of  the 
portation.    price  of  corn,  he  appointed  some  of  his  officers  to  seize  upon 
certain  vessels,  which  passed  through  his  jurisdiction,  laden 
with  corn,  towards  Lynn,  where  it  was  transported  in  great 
quantities.     In  the  month  of  June,  one  of  these  vessels, 
passing  through  the  isle  of  Ely,  was  stopped ;  and  the  ma- 
riners brought  before  the  bishop.     Of  this  matter,  for  the 
better  redress  hereof,  he  thought  fit  to  acquaint  the  lord 
treasurer,  in  a  letter,  to  this  purport:    "  That  there  were 
"  daily  complaints  come  unto  him,  that  divers  persons,  that 
"  occupied  keels  to  Lynn,  did  engross  in  their  hands  very 
"  much  corn  out  of  Huntingtonshire  and  other  places,  and 
"  carried  the  same  by  water  through  his  liberties  to  Lynn  ; 
"•  and  there  sold  it  to  merchants,  who  transported  it,  he  knew 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  183 

"  not  whither.     And  that  by  this  means  the  prices  of  corn    CHAP. 
"  began  to  rise,  and  the  poverty  of  the  country  began  to 


"  grudge  very  much  at  it.     And  that  he  [the  bishop]  there- Anno  1578. 

"  fore,  seeking  to  redress  this  fault  within  his  jurisdiction, 

"  had  given  warning  to  his  officers,  who  dwelt  near  those 

"  waters  where  they  passed,  to  stay  them,  and  to  bring  them 

"  unto  him,  that  he  might  see  what  licence  they  had  so 

"  to  do. 

"  And  that  even  then  his  officers  of  a  town  in  the  isle,  530 
"  called  March,  had  stayed  a  keel  laden  with  an  hundred  and 
"  ten  comb  of  pease,  passing  towards  Lynn,  without  any 
"  licence  at  all.  That  the  men  that  owned  the  pease  were 
"  mariners,  and  had  nothing  to  say  for  themselves  why 
"  they  did  so,  but  only  that  poverty  constrained  them  to 
"  seek  their  living.  And  that  this  was  the  first  time,  as 
"  they  said,  that  ever  they  had  begun  to  do  it.  Great  moan 
"  they  made,  and  seemed  very  sorrowful  for  their  fact. 
"  And  concluded,  that  he  thought  good  to  give  his  honour 
'k  knowledge  of  it ;  and  craved  his  advice,  what  he  should  do 
"  in  this  and  the  like  case  hereafter,  if  it  should  come  to  his 
"  hands.""  This  he  dated  from  his  house  in  Donnington. 
And  thus  we  leave  this  bishop  till  the  next  year,  when  we 
shall  have  him  soliciting  the  queen  for  his  resignation 

There  happened  some  controversy  now  between  the  bi-  Matter  be- 

.  .  tween  the 

shop  of  Salisbury,  Dr.  Piers,  and  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  queen's  ai- 
about  deodands ;  which  seemed   to  belong  to  him-  as  the  ™oner  fnd. 

&  the  earl  of 


queen's  almoner,  to  bestow  by  his  discretion  as  her  majesty's  Shrewsbury 

about  d 
dands. 


alms.    The  earl  did  not  deny  them,  but  was  willing  to  com-  a3 


pound  with  the  bishop  for  them  for  a  term  of  years  :  and  he 
appointed  his  son,  lord  Gilbert,  then  at  court,  to  discourse  with 
him  thereupon.  The  sum  of  which  discourse  he  acquainted 
the  earl  with,  in  a  letter  dated  the  beginning  of  May,  which 
was,  that  he  had  spoken  with  that  bishop,  who  was  almner, 
touching  the  deodands ;  and  told  him,  that  he  could  not  com- 
pound with  his  lordship,  or  any  other ;  but  that  he  would  be 
contented  to  appoint  a  gentleman,  whom  his  lordship  should 
name  to  his  deputy,  for  the  gathering  of  all  the  deodands, 
which  should  happen  within  any  of  his  liberties ;  so  that  the 

n  4 


184      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK    gentleman  would  render  his  accounts  to  the  bishop  once  a  year. 
'       And  thereupon  he  said,  that  he  would  command  him  to  deal 


Dr.  Young 
becomes 
bishop  of 
Rochester. 


Anno  1578.  reasonably  with  his  lordship :  and  that  for  any  right  that  his 
lordship  should  have  to  them  within  his  liberties,  unless  his 
lordship  had  special  words  of  limitation  in  his  charter,  no 
general  words,  were  they  never  so  large,  would  be  sufficient. 
And  therefore  he  said,  that  if  his  lordship  would  shew  his 
charter,  and  that  those  special  words  were  found  therein, 
he  [the  lord  almoner]  would  not  stand  with  his  lordship  and 
others :  and  required  that  his  lordship  would  not  mislike 
with  him ;  since  otherwise  he  should  be  utterly  condemned 
by  all  that  should  succeed  him  in  that  office. 

This  year  John  Young,  D.  D.  master  of  Pembroke  hall, 
in  Cambridge,  entered  upon  the  see  of  Rochester.  Of  whom 
bishop  Elmer  gave  this  character :  "  Commending  him  for 
"  his  quickness  in  government  and  readiness  in  learning ; 
"  fit  to  bridle  innovators,  not  by  authority  only,  but  by 
"  weight  of  argument."  This  bishop  wrote  notes  upon  H. 
N.'s  book,  called  EvangeUum  Regni  :  which  were  published, 
anno  1579,  when  H.  N.  was  the  broacher  of  the  sect  of  the 
family  of  love. 

The  arms  granted  him  upon  his  becoming  bishop  by 
garter  king  of  arms,  were,  gyronne  of  Jour,  gules  and 
azure,  a  lion  per  Jesse,  passant,  guardant  between  two  flower 
de  luce,  or.    The  patent  dated,  London,  12th  April,  1578. 

I  find  in  the  lord  treasurer's  books  the  account  of  the 
yearly  value  of  the  income  of  the  new  bishop  of  Rochester, 
thus  set  down ;  holding,  it  seems,  some  preferments  in  com- 
mendam. 

Imprimis,  The  bishopric  valet  clare,  iic  and  iiiixxZ. 

Item,  The  benefices  of  S.  Muge  and  Wouldan,  clare,  cxxl. 

Two  prebends  at  Westminster  and  Southwel,  xlv/. 
Sum,  iiiic  xl. 

Item,  Perquisites  of  corn.  Item,  Parcas,  [parks,]  and 
bosci,  [woods.] 

The  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  struggled  this  year  with 
Weils  stops  the  lord  Thomas  Powlet;  who  attempted  to  make  a  per- 
an  impro-    Petual  impropriation  of  West  Monkton,  a  good  benefice  in 

priation. 


His  arms 
assigned 
him. 

Sheld.  N. 
162. 

This  bi- 
shop's in- 
come. 


531 


The  bishop 
of  Bath  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  185 

his  gift ;  but  changing  his  mind,  devised  to  make  a  lease  of   CHAP. 
it  to  the  queen  for  five  hundred  years ;  and  to  take  it  again 


of  her,  without  confirmation  of  the  bishop  :  which  he  would  Anno  1578. 
not  consent  unto.  Of  this  he,  fearing  his  own  strength, 
made  the  lord  treasurer  acquainted,  and  begged  his  assist- 
ance. This  that  lord  Powlet  endeavoured  to  bring  about, 
by  making  over  the  patronage  to  the  queen,  and  by  the  pre- 
sent incumbent ;  who  was  to  make  the  queen  a  lease  of  five 
hundred  years,  and  he  to  have  80Z.  a  year  for  his  life, 
(though  the  benefice  was  worth  an  100Z.  per  annum,)  and 
the  incumbent  afterwards  to  have  30Z.  a  year.  But  the 
good  bishop  would  not  give  his  hand  to  it,  however  earnestly 
by  that  lord  he  was  moved  to  do  it :  "  Considering  the  ex- 
"  ample  that  was  like  to  follow,  to  the  great  decay  (as  he 
"  writ)  of  the  clergy,  if  this  should  be  brought  into  a  cus- 
"  torn.  And  then  few  benefices  of  any  value,  but  would  be 
"  brought  to  little  enough.  And  besides,  by  such  altera- 
"  tions,  as  the  bishop  added,  the  queen  would  lose  her  dues ; 
"  and  the  ministers  brought  to  poverty  ;  and  so  the  gospel 
"  and  ministry  brought  at  last  to  utter  contempt.""  Thus 
that  lord's  course  upon  this  denial  of  impropriating  it,  was 
to  give  the  patronage  unto  the  queen ;  and  the  incumbent 
to  make  a  lease  to  her,  the  better  to  bring  it  about.  All  this 
the  bishop  shewed  the  lord  treasurer ;  whose  pains  was  re- 
quired to  put  a  stop  to  it.  The  bishop's  letter  may  be  read 
in  the  Appendix,  for  some  memorial  of  that  conscientious  N».  XV. 
prelate. 


186       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

book  CHAP.   XIII. 

Sectaries.      Their  principles,  and   dangerous   assertions. 

Anno  1578.  Coppin,  a  prisoner  in  Bury.  Wilsford;  makes  it  an 
high  crime  in  the  queen  to  be  styled  caput  ecclesia?. 
Chark  and  Dering;  their  sayings.  A  bookseller  taken 
up  for  selling  the  Admonition  to  the  Parliament.  Mack- 
worth  holds  the  having  two  wives  lawful.  Imprisoned  in 
the  Marshalsea.  The  council's  order  about  him.  Large 
indulgences  accompanying  certain  crucifixes,  given  by 
the  pope  to  Stukely.  Exeter  college  popish.  The  state 
of  the  university  of  Cambridge.  A  decree  made  against 
the  disguised  apparel  of  students.  Peter-house :  the 
state  thereof  Dr.  Perne,  master  thereof:  his  good  go- 
vernment. The  heads  complain  of  mandamuses  to  their 
chancellor :  which  he  acquaints  the  queen  with. 

Several  dis-  JN  O W  for  the  state  of  religion.  Divers  there  were  that 
persons  to  stirred  this  year  against  the  present  establishment  of  it ;  who 
the  religion  met  ^h  trouble  for  their  attempts  against  its  government 

established.         .-..,.  r  °  & 

and  discipline. 
John  Cop-        Qne  0f  these  was  John  Coppin,  now  a  prisoner  in  the  gaol 

pin,  a  sec-  .  .       .        .  .        i     i  •  i 

tary.  at  Bury  St.  Edmund  s,  having  been  committed  thither  two 

years  before  by  the  commissary  of  the  bishop  of  Norwich, 
for  his  disobedience  to  the  ecclesiastical  laws  of  the  realm ; 
whereunto  he  would  not  yet  conform  himself,  although  he 
had  been  sundry  times  exhorted  thereto  by  many  godly  and 
learned  preachers,  repairing  publicly  to  him  to  bring  him  to 
conformity  :  and  so  Mr.  Andrews,  a  justice  of  peace,  living 
in  that  town,  by  letter  informed  the  lord  treasurer.  And 
his  wife,  being  delivered  of  a  child  there,  at  Bury,  in  Au- 
gust last ;  and  it  being  now  December,  the  said  child  re- 
mained yet  unbaptized.  For  he  said,  none  should  baptize 
his  child,  except  he  were  a  preacher ;  and  that  then  also  it 
should  be  done  without  godfathers  and  godmothers.  This 
man  held  many  fantastical  opinions,  whereby  he  did  very 
much  hurt  there,  in  Bury ;  by  the  common  opinion  of  the 
best,  and  the  most  number  of  learned  preachers  that  had 
conference  with  him  in  those  matters  :  who  wished  him  to  be 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  187 

removed  out  of  the  said  prison,  for  preventing  the  doing    CHAP. 
more  hurt ;  as  the  said  justice  of  peace  signified  to  the  said 


lord  treasurer.  Anno  1578- 

And  to  understand  more  particularly  what  his  tenets  were,  Deposi- 
there  were  divers  depositions  made  against  him  before  the  words 
said  Thomas  Andrews,  esq.  the  1st  of  December,  1578.  John  jrkea  b? 
Gill,  of  Barly,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  clerk,  deposed,  that 
he  being  prisoner  in  the  gaol  of  Bury  aforesaid,  and  having 
said  morning  prayer  to  the  prisoners  there,  in  the  morning 
of  the  feast  of  All  Saints  last  past,  according  to  the  Book  533 
of  Common  Prayer,  one  John  Coppin,  there,  and  yet  pri- 
soner within  the  said  gaol,  rebuked  this  said  deponent  for 
saying  the  said  common  prayer ;  and  called  this  deponent 
dumb  dog.  Saying  further,  that  "  whosoever  keepeth  any 
"  saint's  day,  appointed  by  the  said  Book  of  Common 
"  Prayer,  is  an  idolater."  And  then  also  further  said,  that 
"  the  queen  (meaning  her  majesty  that  now  is)  was  sworn  to 
"  keep  God's  law  :  and  she  is  perjured.1,1  To  which  mali- 
cious, false,  and  slanderous  speech,  this  deponent  desired 
certain  persons,  standing  then  there  by,  to  be  witnesses. 
Whereunto  the  said  Coppin  replied,  and  said,  repeating  it 
divers  times,  that  "  she  was  perjured,  and  that  she  would 
"  confess  with  her  own  mouth  that  she  was  perjured."  To 
which  John  Gill  set  his  name.  This  was  witnessed  also  by 
John  Harcock  and  John  Carew. 

Which  last  mentioned  gentleman  deposed,  that  Coppin  That  the 
said,  "  Whatsoever  prince  did  take  their  corporal  oaths  to  p"rTu"edT 
"  set  forth  God's  glory  directly  as  by  the  scriptures  are  ap-  and  why. 
"  pointed,  and  did  not ;  they  were  perjured.    And  this  our 
"  prince,  if  she  have  sworn  so  effectually,  she  will  confess 
"  herself  perjured."    Another  deposed  these  words  spoke  by 
Coppin,  "  That  the  queen  was  perjured  by  God  ;  and  so  she 
"  would  confess." 

One  John  Wilsford,  a  lay  puritan,  and  of  some  learning,  Wikford 
denied  the  queen  to  be  supreme  head  of  the  church.     This  q^ens  t0'e 
man  having  read  somewhat  in  the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews  be  supreme 
about  Christ  being  an  everlasting  priest  over  his  church, 


188       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    took  the  confidence  to  write  to  the  queen,  that  she  was 
guilty  of  an  high  crime,  to  take  upon  her  the  title  of  caput 


Anno  1573.  ecclesiaz.  This  man  for  this  presumption  was  put  into  pri- 
son. And  afterwards,  upon  secretary  Wylson's  discourse 
with  him,  and  stating  this  matter,  viz.  how  the  queen's  su- 
premacy respected  the  civil  power  of  her  majesty  over  eccle- 
siastical persons,  he  was,  or  seemed  to  be,  convinced  of  his 
error ;  and  soon  after  begged  the  lord  treasurer,  and  other 
counsellors  of  estate,  to  intercede  with  the  queen  for  his 
pardon.  His  letter  to  them  bore  date,  November  the  25th, 
1578,  "  Praying  him  and  them,  with  all  submission  and 
"  humble  obedience,  to  whom  his  impudent  behaviour  was 
"  made  known,  to  be  mediators  unto  the  queen's  majesty 
"  to  pardon  and  forgive,  as  she  was  a  most  merciful  and 
"  clement  prince,  this  his  temerarious  presumption,  done  of 
"  good  zeal  towards  her  majesty,  although  void  of  good 
"  knowledge :"  thinking  (before  better  information)  that  it 
would  follow,  that  none  could  take  that  title  upon  him,  ex- 
cept the  same  person  would  be  Christ's  adversary,  and  Anti- 
christ, as  the  pope  was.  This  letter  of  this  man  I  leave  in 
N-.xvi.     the  Appendix,  to  be  perused. 

chark  and       Chark,  sometime  of  Peter-house,  and  Dering,  sometime 
som^of '     °f  Christ's  college,  Cambridge,  were  chief  men  and  leaders 
their  say-    among  the  puritans  in  these  times.     A  minister  of  London, 
Earl's         m  a  journal  of  his  under  this  year,  hath  remarked  these 
Joum.        sayings  of  theirs.     All  your  spiritual  building  is  Babel. 
For  lack  of  holy  reformation,  your  church  is  Babel.     The 
canon  laws,  give  them  to  be  burnt.     The  episcopal  courts, 
to  be  rooted  out,  being  contrary  to  God^s  word.  The  French, 
Dutch,  and  strangers'1  churches,  all  utterly  refuse  our  form, 
and  condemn  it.     [Thougli  this  asseveration  of  these  new 
reformers,  those  churches  took  amiss  at  their  hands,  and  de- 
534  nied  the  same  in  divers  of  their  letters  sent  over  hither.]    The 
church  of  Scotland  for  before  it.    These  were  some  asser- 
tions of  those  men's  writings. 
Banow  and      Of  this  sort  was  Barrow,  (the  author  of  the  sect  of  the 
'  Barrowists,)  and  Greenwood.     The  sentence  of  the  former 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  189 

was,  The  further  from  Romish  manners,  the  purer  is  our    CHAP. 
church.    That  of  the  latter  was,  We  mustjlee  doctrines ;  we     XIII> 


must  fee  rites.    Theirs  and  yours  seem  popish  toys.  An"o  1578. 

And  what  favour  and  entertainment  these  principles  did  A  book, 
still  find  among  the  common  people,  may  appear  from  the  up  for  sell 
quick  sale  of  the  book  of  the  Admonition  to  the  Parliament,  ms the 

„       ,      ,.  .  ...  Admonition 

set  forth  divers  years  before.     Against  which  a  severe  pro-  to  the  Par- 
clamation  had  been  issued  out,  forbidding  it  to  be  sold,  or  1,ament- 
kept  in  any  person's  possession,  upon  pain  of  imprisonment. 
Notwithstanding  divers  of  them  were  sold  by  one  Wood- 
cock, a  bookseller ;  who   therefore  being   discovered,  was 
taken  up  and  imprisoned  by  order  of  the  bishop  of  Lon- 
don ;  whose  delivery  the  said  bishop  thought  not  fit  to  grant 
for  such  a  presumption,  in  vending  a  book  so  much  tending 
to  sedition,  without  some  special  warrant  from  the  lord  trea- 
surer :  to  whom  he  referred  Mr.  Tothyl,  the  master  of  the 
stationers''  company,   and  the  wardens,  who  came  and  so- 
licited for  that  man.     And  accordingly  they  wrote  their  let- 
ter to  the  said  lord ;  dated  December  the  9th.     As  I  have  Life  of  bi- 
mentioned  in  that  bishop's  Life  more  at  large.  *™^ 

To  these  I  add,  that  about  this  time,  as  near  as  I  can  One  Mack- 
guess,  notice  was  taken  of  one  Mack  worth,  a  gentleman  of  J^^£ut 
Rutlandshire,  for  having  two  wives,  and  holding  it  lawful  Marshaisea 
to  have  them ;  of  this  matter  so  exorbitant,  and  his  main-  tw0  '^"f. 
taining   the   same    unchristain    principle,    information   was 
brought  to  the  queen ;  and,  as  guilty  of  a  great  disorder, 
he  was  committed  to  the  Marshaisea,  and  there  continued : 
"  who  having  a  lawful  wife,  did  not  only  marry  another 
"  woman,  with  whom  he  had  conversation  as  with  his  former 
"  wife,  but  also  maintained  a  most  detestable  heresy,  (I  do 
"  but  transcribe  out  of  a  letter  of  the  lords  to  certain  gen- 
"  tlemen,)  as  that  it  was  lawful  for  him  so  to  do.""    For  the 
lords  of  the  council  had  caused  him  to  be  brought  before 
them,  to  answer  the  premises.    Who  at  the  first  persisted  in 
his  damnable  opinion;  but  afterwards, being  conferred  with 
by  the  deans  of  Windsor  and  Lincoln,  became  somewhat  re- 
formed touching  that  detestable  opinion,  and  seemed  to  re- 
voke the  same. 


190       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK        And  yet  nevertheless  was  committed  to  that  prison,  as 

reason  was,  he  should,  for  so  heinous  a  fact.    At  which  time 

Anno  1578.it  seemed  good  to  their  lordships  to  take  some  order  for  the 

The  lords    re]ief  0f  tjie  gentlewoman  his  wife,  with   some  convenient 

take  care  °  ■  * .  ....  1  •   i 

for  mainte-  portion  of  maintenance  of  herself  and  nine  children,  which 
MrTiviadi   sne  nac*  ky  him  :  who  for  that  purpose  wrote  their  letters  to 
worth  and    certain  gentlemen  in  the  country,  to  view  and  certify  the 
dren.°  "  "    extent  and  value  of  the  lands  and  goods  of  the  said  Mack- 
worth  ;  with  their  opinions  touching  some  competent  portion 
of  his  lands  to  be  assigned  for  that  use.    Which  they  accord- 
ingly did,  and  returned. 

Upon  these  proceedings  of  the  lords,  Mackworth  made  a 
motion  to  them  at  that  time,  that  he  might  of  himself  yield 
a  convenient  portion  for  her,  and  also  that  she  might  be 
sent  for  to  come  to  him ;  pretending  that  he  would  reason- 
ably satisfy  her  therein :  accordingly  it  was  permitted  ;  and 
she  came  up  with  her  brother  Thomas  Gresham.  But  the 
care  of  the  lords  further  extended;  and  thinking  it  not  safe 
535  that  she  should  repair  unto  him  privately,  not  knowing  what 
ill  intentions  he  might  have  to  do  her  bodily  harm  ;  for  that 
cause  they  thought  good  to  make  choice  of  three  gentle- 
men :  praying  them,  or  two  of  them,  as  their  leisure  might 
best  serve  them,  to  resort  to  the  place  where  he  remained 
committed  ;  and  to  treat  with  him  for  yielding  some  com- 
petent portion  of  his  lands  and  goods  for  the  use  abovesaid, 
during  such  time  as  he  and  his  wife  should  remain  asunder : 
and  to  use  the  best  persuasions  they  could  to  draw  him 
thereunto ;  and  promising  him  that  it  might  be  the  rather 
a  means  to  procure  him  favour,  if  he  should  be  content  to  do 
so.  At  which  time  he  might  have  knowledge  of  his  wife's 
repair  unto  him,  according  to  his  desire.  And  so  she  might 
have  access  in  their  presence  the  more  safely  ;  and  they,  as 
the  lords  added,  might  the  better  discern  with  what  affection 
he  had  desired  the  same. 

And  lastly,  for  their  better  instruction  in  the  matter,  they, 
the  said  lords,  sent  them,  (to  be  returned  again,)  as  well  the 
copy  of  their  letter  directed  to  certain  gentlemen  in  the  coun- 
try, [mentioned  above,]  as  the  answer  and  opinion  returned  ; 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  191 

together  with  the  yearly  extent  of  his  lands,  and  the  valua-    CHAP, 
tion  of  his  goods;    as  it  was  delivered  to  the  said   lords. 


And  so  prayed  these  gentlemen  thus  commissioned,  to  ad-  Anno  1578. 
vertise  them,  the  lords,  of  their  proceedings  with  him  :  and 
of  such  matters  as  they  should  think  good  to  inform  them 
of,  touching  either  of  the  parties,  upon  this  access  in  their 
presence.     And  so  bidding  them  heartily  farewell. 

This  letter  was  carried  by  Mr.  Gresham,  her  brother,  to 
those  gentlemen,  by  order  of  the  lords :  I  have  transcribed 
the  whole,  being,  as  it  seems,  a  star-chamber  business :  and 
shewing  as  well  the  extent  of  their  care  taken  against  loose 
principles,  as  this  of  bigamy  was,  calling  it  a  detestable  he- 
resy ;  as  also  their  taking  cognizance  of  the  ill  usage  of  loose 
men  towards  their  innocent  wives. 

Those  of  the  church  of  Rome  were  not  negligent  this  year  steukely 
to  bring  to  pass  their  long  intended  purpose  of  overthrowing  d"]"|n(!"~ 
the  religion,  and  dethroning  the  queen.    Steukely,  that  bold  from  the 
bravo,  that  was  to  conquer  Ireland  for  the  pope,  had  ob- 
tained this  year  from  him  a  number  of  crucifixes,  containing 
notable  indulgences ;  to  incline  weak  people  there  to  follow 
him  in  the  pope's  quarrel,  either  in  person  or  in  purse ;  by 
giving  money  for  them :  containing  very  large  privileges  of 
pardon  of  their  sins,  for  no  great  pains  taking.  And  Steukely 
was  to  sell  them,  and  to  make  his  gain  of  them,  as  it  seems. 
A  copy  of  these  Indulgences  was  communicated  to  some 
person  of  worship,  a  friend  of  the  cause,  by  way  of  letter, 
that  seems  to  have  been  intercepted :   and  was  as  followeth : 

Indulgences  granted  by  our  holy  father ■,  Gregory  XIII. 

unto  certain  crucifixes  of  sir  Thomas  Steukley's,  the  13th 

of  January,  1578. 

I.  Whoso  beholdeth  with  reverence  and  devotion  one  of  The  pre- 
these  crosses,  as  oft  as  he  doth  it,  getteth  fifty  days  of  in- bee°efits  of 
dulgence.     As  oft  as  he  prayeth  upon,  or  before  it,  for  the  them, 
good  and  prosperous  state  of  the  holy  catholic  church,  and 
for  the  increase  and  exaltation  of  the  holy  catholic  faith,  and  536 
for  the  preservation  and  delivery  of  Mary  queen  of  Scot- 
land, and  for  the  reducing  of  the  realm  of  England.  Scot- 


192       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    land,  and  Ireland,  and  for  the  extirpation  of  heretics;  he 
shall  obtain  fifty  days  of  indulgence.     And   upon  festival 


Anno  1578.  dayg  one  hundred. 

II.  In  going  to  any  conflict  or  feat  of  arms  against  the 
enemies  of  our  holy  faith,  he  shall  obtain  seven  years,  and 
seven  quarantines  of  indulgence.  And  if  he  die  there,  at 
least  being  confessed  and  houseled  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  with  contrition  of  his  sins,  and  calling  upon  the  most 
blessed  name  of  Jesu  with  mouth  or  heart,  he  shall  obtain 
full  indulgence,  and  remission  of  all  his  sins. 

III.  As  oft  as  he  shall  be  confessed  and  houseled,  making 
his  prayers  by  word  or  mind  before  the  most  holy  crucifix, 
and  praying  for  the  prosperous  state  of  holy  church,  and 
for  the  chief  bishop,  and  for  the  delivery  and  preservation 
of  the  aforesaid  Mary  queen  of  Scots,  and  for  the  reducing 
of  the  aforesaid  realm  of  England  and  Scotland;  he  shall 
obtain  all  the  indulgences  that  are  granted  for  visiting  all  the 
holy  places,  that  are  both  within  and  without  the  gates  of 
Rome. 

IV.  Any  night  or  evening  that  he  shall  examine  his  own 
conscience  with  repentance  of  sins ;  and  intend  to  amend  the 
same,  saying  the  general  confession,  and  bowing  or  kneeling 
before  the  holy  crucifix,  saying  three  times,  Jesus,  obtains  a 
year  and  a  quarantine  of  indulgence. 

V.  Whoso  shall  use  and  accustom  to  behold  it,  with  de- 
votion to  the  cross;  saying  five  Pater-nosters,  five  Aves, 
and  some  other  prayers  to  our  Saviour  or  to  our  lady,  for 
the  exaltation  of  the  holy  church,  for  the  preservation  of 
Mary  queen  of  Scotland,  and  for  the  reducing  of  the  afore- 
said realms,  he  shall  obtain  once  in  his  life  full  indulgence  of 
all  his  sins ;  besides  the  other  indulgence  of  fifty  days  for 
each  time  that  he  prayeth. 

VI.  Moreover,  in  the  pain  and  peril  of  death,  what  per- 
son soever,  being  confessed,  and  contrite,  or  giving  signs  of 
contrition,  and  shall  kiss  the  feet  of  the  most  blessed  cruci- 
fix, saying  Jesu  with  heart,  not  able  to  say  it  with  mouth, 
shall  obtain  full  indulgence,  and  remission  of  all  his  sins. 

VII.  Item,  One  day  in  the  year,  named  and  appointed  by 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  193 

them,  that  shall  have  one  of  the  said  crucifixes,  with  the  li-    CHAP, 
cence  of  the  ordinary  of  the  place,  it  may  be  put  in  any 


church,  or  chapel,  or  oratory :  and  whosoever  shall  come  to  Anno  1578. 
visit  with  devotion  the  said  holy  crucifix  in  the  said  church, 
chapel,  or  oratory,  saying  five  Pater-nosters  and  five  Aves, 
praying  for  the  prosperous  state  of  our  holy  mother  the 
church,  and  for  the  chief  high  bishop,  and  for  the  preserva- 
tion and  delivery  of  the  abovesaid  Mary  of  Scotland,  and 
for  the  reducing  of  the  said  realm,  shall  obtain  free  indulg- 
ence of  all  their  sins,  being  confessed,  or  having  the  mind 
and  purpose  to  be  confessed  in  due  time  or  place,  and  to 
amend  their  former  lives  and  sins. 

VIII.   Item,  That  every  Friday  that  mass  is  said,  or 537 
caused  to  be  said,  upon  any  altar,  where  one  of  these  holy 
crucifixes  is  set,  one  soul  shall  be  released  out  of  purgatory. 

Item,  That  those  indulgences  and  graces  cannot  be  re- 
voked by  any  high  bishop,  except  express  mention  be  made 
of  the  same. 

"  Item,  I  did  ask  the  question,  what  a  quarantine  was, 

"  of  master  Dr. [Sanders,  I  suppose.]     And  he  told 

"  me,  it  was  to  fast  forty  days :  the  same  fast  we  fast  in 
"  Lent.  The  which  in  the  old  primitive  church  was  wont 
"  and  accustomed  to  be  enjoined  in  penance  to  certain  sin- 
"  ners  for  their  offences. 

"  Thus  being  bold  to  molest  your  worship  with  these 
61  rude  lines,  partly  by  the  instruction  of  our  countrymen, 
"  lately  come  hither,  [to  Rome,  as  it  seems,]  who  told  me 
"  your  worship  was  desirous  to  know  the  truth  herein ; 
"  and  partly  also  to  shew  my  humble  duty,  in  that  I  may 
"  or  can,  to  your  worship,  or  any  that  belong  unto  you,  so 
"  long  as  life  in  breast  abides ;  desiring  your  worship  to 
"  accept  them  in  good  part,  with  my  humble  commenda- 
u  tions  unto  your  worship,  your  most  loving  bedfellow,  and 
M  all  your  good  and  virtuous  children,  your  family,  with 
"  others  my  good  friends,  near  unto  you."  Subscribing 
only  the  two  first  letters  of  his  name,  J.  L.  See  more  parti-  Carad.  Eliz. 
culars  of  this  in  our  histories,  and  what  formidable  prepara-  1573. 

VOL.  II.  part  11.  o 


194       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    tions  were  making  against  England  by  the  pope,  and  Spain, 
_  and  Portugal,  wherein  Steukley  was  to  be  the  chief  leader. 


Anno  1578.      The  pope's  great  champion  in  Ireland  at  this  time  was 
The  earl  of  james   ear]   0f  Desmond ;   who  declared  himself  to  have 

Desmond  s 

correspond-  taken  upon  him  the  protection  of  the  catholic  faith  in  Ire- 
Spa^n11  land,  by  the  authority  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and  direction 
of  the  catholic  king :  though  not  long  before  he  avowed  to 
return  to  his  loyalty,  and  had  protested  obedience  and  fide- 
lity before  the  lord  deputy,  and  promised  to  serve  her  ma- 
jesty in  person  against  her  rebels.  To  him  was  the  said 
Steukley  to  repair  from  Rome,  whom  the  pope  had  loaded 
with  Irish  titles  of  honour,  even  as  high  as  marquess.  And 
also  Saunders  went  from  Spain ;  that  was  to  transact  the 
pope's  business  as  his  legate  in  Ireland,  and  to  assist  the 
earl.  Ships  were  to  be  provided  by  the  king  of  Portugal, 
with  soldiers  to  invade  Ireland,  and  conquer  it.  Desmond 
dissembled  all  this  while;  while  the  pope's  nuncio,  (who 
managed  all  the  cause  at  Madrid,  and  despatched  messen- 
gers and  messages  thence,)  wrote  letters  to  him :  two  where- 
of were  seized,  or  by  some  other  means  were  taken,  and 
brought  to  court.  Which  being  somewhat  curious,  and 
shewing  some  intrigues  of  this  conspiracy,  I  will  relate  from 
the  very  originals.  They  were  writ  in  Latin.  The  former 
dated  from  Madrid,  the  15th  of  December,  1578,  to  this  tenor: 
importing  the  sending  over  a  friar  to  be  a  judge  in  Ireland. 
The  nun-  M agister  Frater,  &c.  "  Master  Friar,  Matthew  de  Ovied, 
to  him  from  "  whom  we  have  appointed,  you  being  present,  to  that  which 
Madrid.  «  vour  lordship  well  knoweth,  will  be  there  with  his  letter. 
538  "  He  goeth  with  me  judge  of  every  matter  with  diligence ; 
"  and  takes  his  journey  on  purpose,  as  not  in  the  least  suf- 
"  fering  his  duty  to  be  wanting  in  any  thing.  I  do  the  less 
"  commend  the  man,  and  the  companions  of  his  faith,  since 
"  such  is  his  honesty  and  religion.  For  I  am  sure  all  will 
"  receive  him  with  a  willing  mind.  I  only  pray  God,  there- 
"  fore,  that  he  will  perpetually  favour  the  pious  attempts  of 
"  your  lordship ;  and  I  pray  you  may  long  prosper,  Sec 

In  Christo  servus,  &c. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  195 

The  other  letter  to  Desmond  was  dated  March  the  10th,    CHAT. 
1579;  which   was   thus  endorsed:    The  pope's  nuncio  to     . 


James  Desmond  tie  Geraldis,from  Spain,  by  a  messenger ;  Ann°  i&78. 
in  these  words : 

Illustrissime  domine.     Hoc  ipso  die  redditce  sunt  nobis  Another 
Uteres  D.  V.  20  Febr.  in  ipso  Portugaleti  portu,  8fc.     Ex  nuncio  to 
quibus  cum  in  spe  simus  D.  V.  ad  locum,  ubi  conventum  est, him* 
GallicicB  pervenisse,  ibique,  nisi  Sanderum  offenderit,  p>ro- 
pediem  tamen  eum  Juisse  visurum,  nuntii  hujus  opportuni- 
tatem  nacti  prcesentes  istuc  mittimus :  salutem  utrique  simul 
ac  reliquis  nuntiando.     L&torque  de  navigatione,  si  modo 
recte,  ut  spero,  istuc  usque  confecta  est.     Ex  Sander o  po- 
terit  V.  D.  cognovisse,  quce  OlyssiponcB  in  ipso  discessu  ac~ 
ciderunt. 

This  that  happened  at  Lisbon,  which  the  nuncio  writes 
to  the  earl  that  he  should  understand  by  Sanders,  was,  how 
the  fleet  there,  bound  for  Ireland,  was  taking  another  course, 
viz.  towards  Africa,  by  some  instigation  of  advantage  that 
way.  And  thither  indeed  they  diverted,  with  their  fleet 
and  forces.  "  Which  was  the  cause"  (as  he  proceeded  in 
his  letter,  thus  Englished)  "  that  I  presently  travelled  thi- 
"  ther.  And  being  certified  of  those  things,  I  sent  letters 
"  to  the  king  immediately  very  diligently.  And  I  hope  his 
"  majesty,  considering  what  I  wrote,  will  at  last  give  liberty 
"  to  the  ships  and  men ;  if  not,  to  the  soldiers,  to  depart 
"  thence:  [viz.  to  pursue  their  designs  in  Ireland:]  which 
"  I  daily  expect  greedily  to  know.  Here  is  at  present  sir 
"  Francis  Englefield,  [a  pensioner  of  the  king  of  Spain,] 
"  with  whom  I  have  discoursed  at  large  of  the  business. 
"  And  it  comes  into  my  mind,  that  it  will  not  be  amiss  that 
"  your  lordship  speak  with  him  before  he  take  his  journey 
"  thence :  and  with  that  intent  also  that  he  should  go  also 
"  with  them.  Nor  do  I  see  that  this  would  be  now  expe- 
"  dient,  but  that  he  should  talk  with  you  concerning  what- 
"  soever  belongs  to  this  cause.  And  in  this  opinion  I  am ; 
"  although  I  have  not  as  yet  maturely  deliberated  on  it. 

"  From  the  letters  which  I  shall  next  receive  from  Lis- 
"  bon,  I  shall  easily  conjecture  whether  your  lordship  can 

o  2 


196      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  there  look  for  any  fresher  letters;  and  if  there  be  any 
"  thing  which  yon  ought  to  know,  I  shall  take  care  that 


Anno  1578.  «  letters  be  brought  you  as  soon  as  may  be.  The  elder 
"  son  of  your  lordship  came  hither  from  Lisbon  safe  and 
"  sound.  I  am  now  thinking  that  they  depart  as  soon  as 
"  may  be  to  Complutum,  [Alcala,  an  university,]  and  that 
"  shall  be  sudden.  Farewell.  Let  this  be  common  with 
"  you  to  Sanders :  to  whom  I  wish  all  happiness. 

"  V ester  f rater  in  Christo,  Phil.  Ep.  Placent. 
"  Madriti,  10  March,  1579."  "  Nuntius  apostolicus.'1'' 

a  Barefoot-  "  Religiosos  quoscunque  Franciscanos,  qnos  discalceatos3- 
"  vocant,  comrnendatos  habete?"1  This  postscript  writ  with 
his  own  hand ;  the  rest  by  his  secretary's. 

539      By  all  this  it  appears  how  deep  this  ingrateful  earl  was 

in  this  plot:  whom  the  queen,  under  the  name  of  James 

Fitz  Gerald,  or  Fitz  Morish,  had  granted  a  full  pardon, 

and  restored  all  his  manors,  when  sir  Henry  Sydney  was 

lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland.    He  was  deservedly  slain,  within 

two  or  three  years,  by  the  hand  of  a  common  soldier.    And 

Sanders  about  the  same  time  died  miserably. 

The  queen       These  practices  provoked  the  queen  at  this  time  against 

the  law  a-    the  papists,  and  made  her  resolve  to  prosecute  the  laws 

gainst  pa-    against  them  :  which  the  favourers  of  the  gospel  were  glad 

pists.  &  .  ... 

of.  The  old  bishop  of  Ely  expressed  his  mind  in  these 
words  to  a  great  counsellor :  "  That  he  much  rejoiced  that 
"  her  majesty  was  somewhat  severe  against  her  enemies,  the 
"  papists.  Would  God,  that  all  her  magistrates,  high  and 
"  low,  would  follow  diligently  her  godly  vein.  I  trust  here- 
"  after  her  highness  and  her  magistrates  will  prosecute  se- 
"  verely  the  same  trade.1'' 

If  we  look  into  our  universities,  we  shall  find  papists 

there.     The  diarist  that  I  sometimes  transcribe  from,  (who 

seems  to  have  been  a  diligent  noter  of  matters  of  remark 

Exeter  col-  concerning  religion  in  his  time,)  notes,  that  in  Exeter  col- 

iygaftwted!  lege?  Oxon,  of  eighty  were  found  but  four  obedient  sub- 

MSS.  Joh.  jects:  all  the  rest  secret  or  open  Roman  affectionaries :  and 

particularly  one  Savage,  of  that  house,  a  most  earnest  de- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  197 

fender  of  the  pope's  bull  and   excommunication  [of   the   CHAP, 
queen.]     These  were  chiefly  such  as  came  out  of  the  west- '__ 


ern  parts,  where  popery  greatly  prevailed;  and  the  gentry Anno  1&78. 
bred  up  in  that  religion. 

As  for  the  other  university,  great  offence  was  taken  at  The  stu- 
the  extravagance  of  the  apparel  which  was  now  used  there ;  cambricta 
so  unsuitable  to  the  condition  of  students,  that  came  thither  affect  gaudy 
to  improve  in  learning  and  virtue :  the  younger  sort  follow-  dppan 
ing  much  the  fashions  so  expensive.     Whereby  was  occa- 
sioned a  great  decay  and  defect  in  good  learning  and  mo- 
desty.    Insomuch  that  it  was  feared,  that  the  university, 
that  formerly  supplied  the  realm  with  men  of  service,  for 
their  learning  and  piety,  would  now  become  only  a  store- 
house of  loose,  unlearned,  and  insufficient  persons ;  to  the 
damage,  and  not  the  service  of  the  kingdom.    This  evil  was 
apprehended  so  great,  that  the  lord  Burghley,  high  chan- 
cellor of  the  university,  set  forth  a  decree  for  the  reformation 
thereof.     Which,  from  the  minutes  of  it,  drawn  up  by  him- 
self, is  worthy  (though  somewhat  long)  to  be  transcribed 
and  preserved :  which  I  have  therefore  laid  in  the  Appendix.  N°.xvn. 
It  was  entitled,  A  decree  for  the  restraint  of  the  excess  of  madg ^y ;the 
apparel,  both  for  the  unreasonable  costs,  and  the  unseemly  ljish  chaa- 
fashions  of  the  same,  used  by  scholars  and  students  in  that  gainst  it. 
university  of  Cambridge. 

This  unseemly  and  disguised  apparel,  and  monstrous  dis- 
use of  it  by  the  students,  (as  it  was  termed,)  consisted  in  ex- 
cessive ruffs  in  their  shirts,  the  greatness  of  their  hose,  and 
in  wearing  swords  and  rapiers.  These  extravagances  were 
by  this  decree  to  be  prohibited  by  the  vice-chancellor  and 
the  heads  of  the  colleges;  who  were  to  meet  and  confer 
together  about  it,  and  to  draw  up  particular  rules  for  di- 
recting the  habits  to  be  worn  of  all  sorts  and  degrees  of 
scholars :  and  expulsion  to  be  executed  upon  any  that  should 
transgress. 

Concerning  one  of  the  colleges  in  this  university,  namely, The  g°od 

GSt&tC    of 

Peter-house,  I  may  have  leave  to  mention  the  advantage  it  peter- 

had  by  a  careful,  discreet  master,  viz.  Dr.  Andrew  Perne,  house» Dr- 
ti  11       i      i    »  i  '  l     i>erne  mas- 

as  well  as  an  excellent  head  of  that  university.     Among  the  ter. 

o3 


198       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    improvements  he  made  in  that  college,  a  new  building  was 
made  there  this  year  at  the  college  charge,  viz.  a  baking- 


Anno  i578.nouse.  which  was  for  the  principal  maintenance  and  relief 
^4tJ  of  the  same.  This,  upon  a  particular  reason,  he  acquainted 
the  high  chancellor  with.  And  that  without  the  commodity 
thereof  they  were  not  able  to  maintain  so  many  fellows  as 
they  did,  by  two  or  three  at  the  least.  There  were  also 
more  buildings  within  that  college  the  same  year,  but 
nothing  at  the  college's  charge.  And  more  chambers  were 
wanting  for  the  necessary  use  of  the  scholars  and  students  of 
the  same  at  that  time ;  but  they  were  not  of  ability  to  do  it. 
This  the  said  master  intimated  to  that  lord  on  occasion  of 
his  recommending  to  him,  the  master,  one  Egerton,  B.  A. 
of  that  college,  to  be  admitted  fellow  there.  Of  whose  to- 
wardliness  in  learning  he  and  the  fellows  had  very  good 
liking.  Notwithstanding,  such  was  the  present  state  of  the 
college,  that  he  could  not  comply  with  his  lordship's  request; 
since,  as  he  said,  there  were  divers  others  of  the  same  house 
of  no  less  learning,  but  of  much  less  ability  to  be  maintained 
at  learning.  Of  the  which  some  had  no  other  relief,  but 
such  poor  benevolence  as  they  had  within  the  college.  Yet 
notwithstanding,  the  number  of  fellows  and  scholars  which 
were  at  that  day  maintained  in  the  college,  and  the  charges 
of  the  ordinary  commons,  were  so  great,  that  they  could 
make  no  new  election  of  any  new  fellow  as  yet ;  except  they 
should  suffer  the  college  to  run  into  greater  detriment,  for 
the  defraying  of  the  charge  of  their  commons,  than  the  col- 
lege should  be  well  able  to  satisfy.  In  which,  as  he  judged, 
he  was  very  well  assured  that  it  was  not  his  honour's  good 
meaning:  and  then  he  proceeded  to  the  mention  of  their 
buildings.  And  in  the  end  assuring  his  honour,  that  he 
would  be  as  willing  to  do  for  the  said  Egerton,  when  the 
college  should  be  able  to  make  any  new  election,  as  he 
might  lawfully  and  conveniently  do,  as  any  in  Cambridge 
should  be,  for  his  lordship's  sake :  unto  whom,  under  the 
queen's  majesty,  he  took  himself  greatliest  bound,  as  he 
would,  if  he  were  of  ability,  declare  the  same  accordingly. 
Thus  faithfully  did  this  worthy  master  govern  the  affairs  of 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  199 

that  college,  for  the  good  and  flourishing  estate  thereof.  CHAP. 
And  whose  letter  I  have  here  set  down  at  the  more  length,. 


for  the  better  retrieving  and  preserving  the  character  of Anno  1578. 
him. 

And  indeed  such  a  multitude  of  mandamuses  and  letters  The  univer- 

P  ,  -.  .        .  i     c  i      sities  com- 

irom  great  men  were  about  this  time  procured  from  the  piain  of 
court  for  fellowships,  that  it  grew  very  burdensome  to  the  manda- 

1  °  .    J  muses  and 

university  ;  and  proved  a  great  uneasiness  to  the  young  stu-  letters  sent 
dents;  who  hoped  to  be  preferred  by  their  merits:  whereas &n     u* 
now  the  ordinary  application  was  to  courtiers  for  their  let-  Epist.  Aca- 
ters  to  the  heads  of  the  colleges,  for  mandamuses  from  the 
queen  for  a  preferment.    So  that  free  suffrages  for  elections 
were  impeached ;  to  the  discouragement  of  ingenuity,  and 
the  countenancing  of  boldness  and  importunacy.    Whereby 
it  came  to  pass,  (according  to  a  letter  the  university  wrote  Their  letter 
to  their  chancellor  on  this  occasion,)  that  the  scholars  did  chancellor, 
neither  follow  their  studies  in  hope  of  preferment  for  their 
diligence  and  proficiency;  nor  much  regarded  their  supe- 
riors, as  hoping  for  favour  from  them :    but  chiefly  from 
courtiers.     Besides,  hereby  the  university  liberty  was  in- 
fringed, and  their  tranquillity  disturbed,  and  the  scholars1 
minds  were  dejected,  and  industry  languished.    These  were 
the  effects  of  taking  away  from  them  their  free  votes,  of  dis- 
posing their  fellowships.     Wherefore  they,  the  vice-chan- 
cellor and  heads  of  colleges,  in  a  joint  letter  addressed  to  541 
their  chancellor,  earnestly  beseeching  him,  by  his  fidelity  to 
them,  and  by  his  good- will  towards  them ;  and  also  by  then- 
welfare  and   dignity,  which  he  dearly  loved ;  Aiifer  nobis 
istam  mandatorum  frequentiam :  and  that  he  would  so  far 
prevail  with  the  queen,  when  he  should  see  occasion,  that 
the  liberty  which  she  had  once  granted,  she  would  leave  to 
them  free  and  entire.     This  whole  supplicatory  letter  may 
be  read  in  the  Appendix ;  as  worthy  the  preserving,  in  order  n«.xviii. 
to  the  better  understanding  the  state  of  the  university  in 
these  days. 

Let  me  add  here  the  success  of  this  application  of  the  Urge  the 
university  to  their  loving  chancellor.    He  was  moved,  when  ^,  petition 
he  considered  what  they  had  urged  now,  and  repeated  to the  lueen 

o4 


200       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    him  the  like  again,  how  these  letters  discouraged  learning; 
.  when  the  worse  were  preferred  before  the  better  deserving : 


Anno  1573.  an(J  t]nS  dispensing  with  statutes  to  the  overthrow  of  good 
granting  ^aws  an^  customs)  to  tne  great  hindering  of  learning,  and 
them.  utter  discouragement  of  good  scholars  and  hard  students, 
that  studied  out  of  hope  of  reward.  This  was  pressed  upon 
their  chancellor;  and  he  sufficiently  sensible  of.  In  this 
Dr.  Perne  had  a  great  hand,  being  a  great  instrument  in 
consulting  for  the  benefit  of  learning  there.  This  lord, 
therefore,  took  his  opportunity  to  lay  this  petition  of  the 
university  before  the  queen.  And  it  had  this  effect,  that  she 
promised  her  mandamuses  should  be  more  sparing  for  the 
time  to  come :  favouring  that  lord's  godly  and  necessary 
suit,  as  the  said  Perne,  in  a  letter,  called  it.  And  of  this 
his  success  he  [their  chancellor]  wrote  most  lovingly  in  his 
answer  to  their  former  letter.  But  however,  it  was  observed 
afterwards,  that  since  that  time  there  were  more  manda- 
muses sent  down,  and  dispensations  with  the  statute,  than 
were  before.  Which  caused  another  from  Cambridge  to  him, 
that  his  lordship  knowing  the  same,  would,  they  doubted 
not,  help  to  redress. 
The  master      There  came  a  private  letter  this  year  to  the  master  and 

of  Ciuccn's 

college  re-  fellows  of  Queen's  college,  Cambridge,  containing  a  friendly 
ceives  a  let-  nmj-  an(j  information  concerning  such  as  came  to  preach 

ter  con-  °  * 

ceming  before  the  queen :  some  of  them  she  liked  not,  in  using  so 
preachers  j^^  freedom  with  her  in  their  sermons  in  respect  of  dis- 
queen.  sensions  in  the  church,  properly  belonging  to  matters  of 
KniVht  government;  judging  they  went  beyond  their  bounds.  The 
DD-  letter  is  without  any  name  subscribed,  only  dated  in  March, 

1578.  But  I  conjecture  it  was  sent  from  the  earl  of  Leices- 
ter, Dr.  Chaderton  the  master  of  Queen's  great  patron ;  or 
perhaps  from  secretary  Walsingham.  The  letter  itself  I 
here  transcribe,  as  followeth : 
The  letter.  "  Master  Dr.  I  perceive  the  queen's  majesty  doth  mislike, 
"  that  of  late  such  as  have  preached  afore  her,  in  their  ser- 
"  mons  entered  into  dissensions  of  matters  properly  apper- 
"  taining  to  matters  of  government:  rather  by  private  advice 
"  to  be  imparted  to  herself  or  to  her  council,  than  in  pul- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  201 

"  pits,  to  the  hearing  of  vulgar  people,  which  are  not  apt  to    CHAP. 
"  hear  such  things :  especially  thereby  to  catch  lightly  occa- 


"  sions  to  think  either  sinisterly  or  doubtfully  of  the  head  Anno  1 578. 
"  and  of  her  government. 

"  If  any  allowed  to  preach,  be  moved  to  desire  amend- 
"  ment  in  things  properly  belonging  to  herself,  I  do  assure 
"  myself,  she  will  willingly  hear  any  that  shall  either  desire 
"  by  speech  or  writing  to  impart  their  charitable  conceits. 

"  And  many  times  I  find  even  preachers  as  perverse  542 
"  men,  led,  yea,  carried  with  sinister  informations,  especially 
"  against  government.  Yet  it  may  be  doubted  of  good  men, 
"  that  all  reports  are  not  always  true.  I  wish  in  my  heart 
"  no  jot  of  the  authority  of  preachers  to  be  diminished. 
"  And  yet  I  wish  them  not  to  presume  upon  their  autho- 
"  rity,  to  enter  into  condemnation  of  others,  without  some 
"  grounds." 


CHAP.  XIV. 

The  queerfs  progress.  The  university  wait  upon  her  at 
Audley  End.  Her  splendid  entertainment  at  Norwich. 
A  sentence  in  the  star-chamber.  Magic  practised  to  take 
azvay  the  queeris  life.  A  conjurer  suddenly  Jails  down 
dead.  A  foreign  physician  consulted  Jbr  the  queers  tooth- 
ache. Dr.  Julio,  the  Italian  physician,  the  queen's  ser- 
vant :  his  suit.  Shows  before  the  queen,  performed  by 
certain  of  the  young  nobility.  Lord  Rich  assassinated  : 
and  another.  Remarks  of  some  persons  of  note,  dying 
this  year.  Sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  lord  keeper.  The  lady 
Mary  Grey.  The  lord  Henry  Seymour.  Books  now  set 
forth.  The  Holy  Bible;  the  Geneva  edition.  Bishop 
Jewels  Defence  in  Latin.  Mr.  Fox's  Good-Friday  ser- 
mon at  PauVs  Cross.  View  of  Antichrist.  A  book  against 
the  outward  apparel  and  ministering  garments.  A  Dis- 
play of  Popish  Practices.  The  Way  of  Life.  Guicciar- 
dirfs  history.  Books  printed  in  Germany,  in  a  letter  to 
the  bishop  of  Ely. 

J-  HIS  summer  the  queen  took  her  progress  into  Suffolk 


202      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    and  Norfolk.     But  first  in  the  month  of  May  she  took  her 

'       pleasure  abroad  to  the  lord  Compton's  house  at  Tottenham  : 

Anao  1578. and  thence  to  the  lord  treasurer's  at  Theobald's;  where  she 

rhe  queen  tarr}ec{  three  or  four  days.     From  thence  she  went  to  Mr. 

visits  some  J 

of  her  nobi- Barret's  house.  But  where  that  was,  I  cannot  assign;  some- 
country  er  wnat,  as  it  seems,  in  the  way  to  Wansted,  in  Waltham  forest, 
seats.  which  was  the  earl  of  Leicester's  seat :  where  she  continued 

five  or  six  days.  In  July  we  find  her  at  Hunsdon ;  and  the 
lord  treasurer  now  at  his  house  at  Theobald's,  where  he  had 
entertained  her  majesty  a  month  or  two  before.  And  thence 
he  wrote  to  Mr.  Randolph,  chamberlain  of  the  exchequer 
and  master  of  the  posts,  sometime  ambassador  to  Russia  and 
Scotland,  to  signify  to  him,  that  she  would  have  the  ambas- 
sador of  Scotland  to  come  to  Hunsdon  on  the  Thursday, 
and  the  next  day  to  Mr.  Sadleir's  house  in  Hertfordshire, 
where  she  would  be.  And  that  considering  the  high  way 
from  London  was  by  his  house  there  at  Theobald's,  and  that 
they  must  have  a  resting  place  for  dinner-time,  he  prayed 
The  Scots  Randolph,  in  his  name,  to  make  that  ambassador  an  offer  to 
invited  to  dine  w^tn  mm  there.  Where  also  he  [the  treasurer]  should 
Theobald's.  be  tjie  gladder  to  see  him,  and  he  the  opportunity  to  see  his 
house,  according  as  he  had  said  he  had  a  desire  to  see. 
[For  a  fame  went  of  my  lord's  splendid  buildings  here.] 
"  Though  there  were  nothing,"  as  that  lord  modestly  told 
him,  "  worth  his  desire,  considering  his  foreign  travels ;  al- 
"  though  percase,"  added  he,  "  you  may  see  as  much  to 
"  content  you  as  in  Moscovia,  [that  barbarous  country.] 
"  With  no  other  I  will  offer  any  comparison."  He  told 
him  further,  "  That  my  lord  of  Hunsdon  would  also  meet 
"  with  him  there  at  dinner.  And  that  the  queen's  ma- 
"  jesty  was  privy,  and  well  liking  of  this  his  invitation. 
"  And  as  the  ambassador  should  assent,  so  to  send  him 
"  word."  This  was  dated  at  Theobald's,  the  21st  of  July, 
at  night,  1578. 
The  queen  The  queen  had  been  some  days  before  at  Havering,  in 
End."  t  V  Essex,  one  of  the  royal  seats ;  and  remained  there  several 
days.  And  after  one  or  two  removes  she  came  to  Audely 
End.  Where  the  university  of  Cambridge  waited  upon  her, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  203 

with  speeches  and  disputations  made  before  her,  as  we  shall    CHAP, 
hear  by  and  by.     Thence  she  intended  to  proceed  in  her 


progress  to  Suffolk,  to  the  house  of  the  master  of  the  rolls.  Anno  1578. 
And  if  she  went  not  further,  which  was  not  presently  con- 
cluded upon,  (as  the  lord  Burghley  writ  to  the  vice-chancel- 
lor,) then  she  would  return  by  Cambridge,  by  Mr.  Hynde's, 
by  Somersham,  by  Mr.  CrumwelTs,  and  so  by  Justice  Dyer's, 
and  the  lord  St.  John's:  and  so  through  Buckinghamshire, 
towards  Windsor :  as  it  was  by  the  lord  Burghley  signified 
to  the  vice-chancellor  of  Cambridge ;  that  so  the  university 
might  be  prepared  to  receive  her  majesty,  if  she  came  that 
way. 

But  now  before  we  go  further  in  this  progress,  to  relate  The  univer- 
something  concerning   the   university's   waiting   upon   the  ^  ^..^ en  b 
queen  while  she  was  at  Audely  End,  which  was  in  the  lat-  uPon  tbe 
ter  end  of  July.     Dr.  Howland,  master  of  St.  John's,  and  there, 
vice-chancellor,  had  sent  his  letter  to  the  lord  Burghley, 
their  chancellor,  with  notice  of  their  purpose  in  that  respect ; 
and  likewise  to  give  them  his  advice  and  instructions  therein. 
"  That  they  intended  to  wait  upon  her  majesty,  with  the 
"  heads  of  the  colleges :  and  to  have  in  readiness  some  dis- 
"  putants  upon  two  moral  questions.'"     The  one  whereof 
was,  An  dementia  magis  sit  laudanda  in  principe,  quam 
severitas.     The  second,  De  for  tuna  et  Jato.     When  they 
intended  also  to  present  the  queen  with  a  book  well  bound. 
But  what  that  book  was,  I  find  not :  perhaps  some  curious 
edition  of  the  Bible. 

"  In  answer,  their  high  chancellor  heartily  thanked  them  ;  Lord 
"  and  that  he  liked  well  of  their  purpose  of  presenting:  them-  Burghiey's 

.  r      r  r  o  instructions 

"  selves  unto  her  majesty  at  Audley  End.    And  that  of  the  to  the  vice- 
"  two  questions,  he  liked  better  the  first.     And  that  the r^tIb? 
"  second  might  yield  many  reasons  impertinent  for  Chris-  S.Th.  b. 
"  tian  ears,  if  it  were  not  circumspectly  used.     But  yet  he 
"  left  the  further  consideration  thereof  to  themselves.   That 
"  the  present  to  her  majesty  he  allowed  of.     But  that  they 
"  must  have  regard,  that  the  book  had  no  savour  of  spike, 
"  which  commonly  bookbinders  did  seek  to  add,  to  make 
"  their  books  savour  well.     But  that  her  majesty  could  not 


204       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1578. 

544 


His  orders 
for  their 
waiting 
upon  the 
queen. 


The  queen 
at  Norwich, 
The  Dutch 
congrega- 
tion there 
wait  upon 
her. 


"  abide  such  a  strong  scent.  That  they  should  do  well  to 
"  provide  for  the  earl  of  Leicester,  the  lord  chamberlain, 
"  and  the  earl  of  Oxford,  some  gloves,  with  a  few  verses  in 
"  a  paper  joined  to  them,  proper  to  every  of  their  degrees ; 
"  so  that  in  number  they  exceeded  not  above  eight  verses. 
"  That  for  himself  he  could  spare  them ;  so  that  others 
"  might  have  them.  And  that  if  Mr.  Vice-chamberlain 
"  might  have  a  pair  with  some  verses,  it  should  do  well,  to 
"  conciliate  his  good-will,  being  a  lover  of  learned  men.11 
This  was  dated  from  the  court  at  Havering,  July  15. 

It  was  not  before  the  25th  of  July  that  the  lord  Burgh- 
ley  could  inform  the  vice-chancellor  when  the  queen  was 
certainly  to  come  to  Audely  End,  viz.  the  next  day.  And 
forthwith  ordering  him,  that  his  servant  should  bring  a  let- 
ter from  him,  as  vice-chancellor,  and  from  some  of  the  heads 
of  the  colleges;  jointly  directed  to  the  earl  of  Leicester,  as 
their  steward,  and  to  him,  [Lord  Burghley,]  as  their  chan- 
cellor :  therein  requiring  those  said  lords  to  direct  them  [the 
heads]  at  what  time  and  in  what  order  they  should  think 
meet  that  they  of  the  university  should  come.  And  that 
his  particular  opinion  was,  that  he  thought  fittest  for  them 
all  to  present  themselves  in  their  long  black  gowns.  And  as 
for  the  matter  of  the  oration  to  be  uttered  by  their  orator, 
he  knew  it  must  be  demonstrative  ge?iere,  mingled  with 
thanks  and  praise  to  Almighty  God,  for  his  long  blessings, 
delivered  to  the  whole  realm  by  her  majesty's  government ; 
and  particularly  to  the  two  universities ;  which  were  kept  by 
her,  as  by  a  nurse,  in  quietness  to  be  nourished  in  piety, 
and  all  other  learning;  free  from  all  outward  troubles,  as 
rebellions,  and  such  other  innumerable  calamities,  as  other 
countries  were  then  subject  unto.  And  so  to  the  end,  with 
thanks  to  her  majesty,  and  request  to  continue  her  favour. 
This  entertainment  of  the  queen  by  speeches,  &c.  was  soon 
after  set  forth  in  print,  in  a  book  by  Gabr.  Harvey. 

The  queen  in  her  progress,  being  come  in  the  month  of 
August  as  far  as  the  city  of  Norwich,  among  the  welcomes 
that  were  there  given  her,  the  Dutch  congregation  there 
waited  upon  her :  and  one  of  their  ministers,  (whose  name 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  205 

was  Herman  Modet,)  made  a  Latin  speech  to  her,  in  grate-    CHAP, 
ful  acknowledgment  of  the  favours  shewed  them,  and  the 


freedom  of  their  religion,  and  profession  of  the  gospel  they  Anno  1578. 
enjoyed  by  her.  And  in  the  speech  he  presented  her  with 
a  representation  of  Joseph,  shewing  his  affliction  and  im- 
prisonment ;  and  afterwards  his  great  preferment.  And  then 
he  aptly  applied  Joseph's  history  to  queen  Elizabeth's  suf- 
ferings and  advancement. 

This  history  was  artfully  engraven  on  a  cup,  which  he,  in 
the  name  of  that  church,  humbly  presented  her,  being  sil- 
ver, and  gilt;  and  a  case,  having  the  picture  of  Joseph  upon 
it ;  and  this  tetrastic : 

Innocuum  pietas  ad  reg'ia  sceptra  Josephum, 

Ex  manibus fratrum,  carnificisque  rapit. 
Carcere  et  iiisidiis  sic  te,  regina,  tuorum 

Ereptam  duxlt  culmina  ad  ista  Deus. 

Round  the  cup  (worth  501.)  was  this  inscription,  Serenissi- 
mcB  Anglice  regince,  Elizabeths,  ecclesice  Belgicce  Nor- 
dovici,  ob  rcligionem  cxidantes,  hoc  monumentum,  et  pietatis 
et  posteritatis  ergo,  consecrabant,  ami.  salut.  humance,  1578. 
Within  the  cup  was  the  figure  of  a  serpent  in  a  round  pos-  545 
ture,  and  a  dove  in  the  middle ;  and  these  words,  Prudens 
ut  serpens,  simplex  ut  columba. 

When  the  minister  that  made  the  speech  gave  the  cup  to 
the  queen,  she  said,  Grato  recipio  animo;  sed  quid  ita  estis 
obliti  vestrum,  ut  mihi  aliquid  de  vestra  paupertate  qffera- 
tis,  quce  nidlius  indigco?  She  then  received  from  the  foreign 
churches  here  30/.  sterling,  viz.  10/.  from  the  Walsche 
[Waloons,]  and  201.  from  the  Dutch. 

There  was  written  at  that  time,  and  published,  a  large 
and  particular  account  of  the  queen's  splendid  entertainment 
there,  with  the  speeches,  verses,  shows,  and  triumphs  accom- 
panying it :  which  is  transcribed  in  the  additions  to  Holin- 
shed's  Chronicle;  as  likewise  the  rest  of  her  progress,  through 
Suffolk  and  Norfolk. 

The  queen  had  been  grossly  wronged  by  some  of  her  ser-  Some  mes- 
vants.   Which  now  being  found  out,  a  good  piece  of  justice  *eh"^r^he 


206       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    was  done  upon  them  in  the  month  of  February,  at  the  sit- 
ting; of  the  lords  in  the  star-chamber.     Where  four  messen- 
Anno  1578. gers  were  examined,  namely,  such  as  were  daily  sent  on 
queen.They  errancis  from  the  court ;  who  were  found,  by  counterfeiting 

are  sen-  '  7     J  ~ 

tenced  in     the  hands  of  the  lord  chamberlain  and  the  secretary,  to  have 

chamber,     deceived  the  queen  of  above  3000/.  within  six  years,  they 

and  their  confederates.    Whereupon  their  sentence  was,  to 

stand  on  the  pillory  at  Westminster,  at  the  court  gates,  and 

in  Cheapside,  on  certain  days  appointed ;  and  then  to  have 

their  ears  cut  off. 

Magic  prac-      Certain    wickedly  disposed   persons  this  year   practised 

gainst  "the    magic  against  her  majesty  queen  Elizabeth,  to  take  away 

queen.  Ca-  her  life.    This  I  take  from  Meric  Casaubon,  D.  D.  (the  son 

dul.p.98.    °f  the  great  Isaac  of  that  name,)  in  his  book  of  Credulity 

Bodm.  Dae-  an^  Incredxditii :  which  he  had  from  the  credit  of  Bodin,  in 

mon.  " . 

the  preface  to  his  Dcemonology .  Who  relateth  there,  that 
three  waxen  images  were  framed ;  whereof  one  was  of  the 
queen,  and  the  two  other  of  two  persons  nearest  her,  (per- 
haps the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  and  the  lord  high  stew- 
ard, the  earl  of  Leicester,)  which  were  found  in  the  house  of 
a  priest  near  Islington,  (who  was  a  magician,  and  so  reputed,) 
in  order  to  take  away  their  lives.  Which  he  repeateth  again 
Chap.  s.  in  his  second  book  :  and  more  particularly,  that  it  was  in  the 
year  1578.  And  that  the  English  ambassador  and  many 
Frenchmen  did  divulge  it  and  report  it.  And  that  the  busi- 
ness was  then  under  trial,  and  not  yet  perfectly  known. 
A  conjurer  Divers  such  dealers  in  magic  and  conjuration  seem  to 
dead  sud"  nave  been  about  these  times.  Such  another  was  this  year 
<ieniy.  discovered  in  Southwark,  as  Stow  hath  recorded.  Who, 
being  vehemently  suspected  for  a  conjurer,  was  con  vented 
before  the  ordinary  judge  there,  in  St.  Saviour's  church : 
and  being  accordingly  present,  leaning  his  head  on  a  pew, 
suddenly  fell  down  dead,  with  some  little  rattling  in  his 
throat.  There  were  found  about  him,  under  his  clothes, 
five  books  of  conjuration,  and,  among  other  things,  the  re- 
semblance of  a  man  in  tin,  having  three  dice  in  his  hand, 
and  this  writing,  Chance  dice  JvrUmately ;  besides  divers 
papers  of  such  like  matters.     When  the  judge  declared  this 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  207 

as  a  most  remarkable  judgment  of  God,  before  them  all  that   CH  A  P. 
were  present,  upon  this  practiser  of  that  wicked  art. 


Whether  it  were  the  effect  of  this  magic,  or  proceeded  Anno  1578. 
from  some  natural  cause,  but  the  queen  was  in  some  part  of  ^ed^ith 
this  year  under  excessive  anguish  by  pains  of  her  teeth ;  in-  the  pain  of 
somuch  that  she  took  no  rest  for  divers  nights,  and  endured 
very  great  torment  night  and  day.    There  was  now  in  Eng-  546 
land  an  outlandish  physician,  called  Fenot,  that  happened  An  out- 
to  be  then  at  court.     To  whom  some  lords  of  the  council  physieian's 
applied  themselves ;  requiring  and  commanding  him  to  give  ^l1"'     . 
his  advice  in  this  extremity  for  the  queen's  ease.     In  obedi-  nan. 
ence  whereunto  that  learned  physician  wrote  a  long  letter  in 
Latin  unto  them,  dated  the  calends  of  December.    Wherein 
first,  he  shewed,  "  how  dangerous  a  thing  it  was  for  him  to 
"  give  his  judgment,"  cum  tot  clarissimi  doctissimiquc  viri, 
qui  continuo  regice  majestati  servitio  adstant,  de  hoc  affectu 
ambigant,  et  plcne  instructi  non  sunt :  imo  inter  sc  dissenti- 
ant:  quomodo  ego,  qui  pus'dlo  sum  ingenio,  qui  regiam  ma- 
jestatem  nunquam  allocutus  sum,  &c.  But  at  length  he  gives 
his  advice  to  use  several   things.     But,  after  all,  if   they 
proved  ineffectual,  and  the  tooth  was  hollow  and  decayed, 
then  he  advised  that  it  might  be  drawn  out.     Proceeding  in 
these  words :  Sin  minus,  cogitet  stia  mqjestas,  an  expedient 
dentem  etiam  cum,  aliquanto  dolore  extrahere,  quam  tot  noc- 
tes  insomncs  agere,  ct  tot  tantaque  tormenta  et  incommoda 
noctu  dieque  pati Quod  si  Jcrrum  exhorrcscat,  op- 
timum esse  remedium  novi,  si  in  dentis  cavitate  succus  che- 
lidonii  majoris  indatur,  ct  cera  obturetur,  ne  in  partes  sanas 
elabi  possit.    Parvo  in  tempore  efficit,  ut  dens  citra  dolorem 
digitis  extralii  possit.   Idemjacit  et  radix  ejus,  si  denti  sce- 
phes  affricetur. 

There  was  now  belonging  to  the  court  another  physician 
of  fame,  that  was  an  Italian,  named  Dr.  Julio  Borgarucei, 
of  whom  mention  hath  been  made  elsewhere ;  a  great  fa- L,fe  °f 

t     •  /if»i  •  Archbishop 

vounte  of  the  earl  of  Leicester,  (and  of  whom  stories  go,  Grindai. 
that  he  made  great  use  of  for  feats  of  poisoning.)     This 
Italian  doctor  had  some  persons  (whether  the  queen's  wards 
or  henchmen,  I  know  not)  committed  to  his  charge,  for  in- 


208        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    structing  them  in  learning  and  in  the  language.     This  man 
was  a  suitor  to  the  queen  now  for  some  advantage  and  bene- 


Anno  1578.  fit  in  regard  of  his  pains  and  labour,  and  for  his  further  en- 
Dr.  Julio,    coura2:ement  therein.     That  which  he  desired  of  the  queen 

the  Italian  »  .   ,  „ 

physician,    was,  the  reversion  of  the  parsonage  of  Midcllewicn.     Con- 
to  obtain™  cerning  the  state  whereof  she  had  referred  the  declaration  to 
a  parsonage  ner  treasurer ;  and  bade  him  speak  to  him ;  that  she  having 
queen?  "^  the  particulars,  and  understanding  the  true  value  reported 
by  him  [the  lord  treasurer]  unto  her,  she  might  accordingly 
dispose  of  it  to  him.     This  caused  him  to  betake  himself  to 
his  lordship  by  way  of  letter :    "  Most  humbly  beseeching 
"  his  honour  for  convenient  expedition,  as  should  seem  best 
"  to  his  wisdom :  and  that  his  lordship  would  favourably  use 
"  him,  as  well  in  favouring  his  suit,  as  in  rating  of  the  lease, 
"  which  he  demanded  in  reversion  for  so  many  years  as 
"  should  seem  to  her  majesty's  goodness  and  favour  to  be- 
"  stow  on  him.     And  in  consideration,  that  in  all  that  time 
"  he  had  served  her  majesty,  he  had  not  had  any  kind  of 
"  recompence :    albeit  he   was,  he  said,  well   satisfied  only 
"  with  her  highness1  good  and  gracious  countenance;  and 
"  was  contented  to  give  over  another  suit,  wherein  Mr. 
"  Robert  Bowes  was  concerned.     And  also,  for  that  it  had 
"  pleased  her  highness  to  grant  the  same  parsonage  before 
"  now  unto  one  of  the  guard,  called  Kell.     And  there  was 
"  still  fourteen  years  to  come.  And  to  which  pleas  he  added, 
"  for  that  he  had  often  been  at  great  charges  to  fulfil  her 
"  highness''  commandments,  and  never   asked   any  reward. 
"  And  therefore  hoped  in  this  small  suit  her  majesty  would 
"  of  her  goodness,  in  granting  him  the  same,  encourage  him 
"  to  take  the  more  pains  in  his  studies ;  and  to  be  the  more 
"  careful  and  diligent  for  such  as  were  committed  to  his 
547  «  charge."     Concluding,  "  That  he  should  think  himself 
"  from  time  to  time  most  beholden  to  his  lordship,  and  be 
"  bound  to  pray  for  him,  and  ready  to  serve  him  with  a 
"  faithful  heart."     Writ  from  his  chamber  the  21st  of  Fe- 
bruary, 1579-  [anno  ineunte.] 
Shows  at ,       At  Shrovetide,  according  as  it  seemed  customary  at  that 
before  the   season,  were  shows  presented  at  court  before  her  majesty 

queen. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  209 

at  night.     The  chiefest  was  a  device  presented  by  the  per-   CHAP. 


XIV. 


sons  of  the  earl  of  Oxford,  the  earl  of  Surrey,  the  lords 
Thomas  Hay  worth  [Howard]  and  Windsour.  But  the  de-  Anno  ' 578. 
vice  (as  the  lord  Talbot  wrote  to  the  earl  his  father)  was 
prettier  than  it  had  hap  to  be  performed.  [The  young  no- 
blemen, it  seems,  did  not  so  well  acquit  their  parts.]  But 
the  best  of  it,  added  that  lord,  and  I  think  the  best  liked, 
was  two  rich  jewels,  which  were  presented  to  her  majesty  by 
the  two  earls. 

Assassinations  were  not  unheard  of  in  these  days.  One  or  violence  of- 
two  such  base  acts  of  malice  and  violence  were  attempted  s^et  't°  t,^ 
against  persons  of  quality,  in  one  day,  as  the  lord  Talbot  in  lord  Rich, 
his  court  news  writ  to  the  earl  his  father  in  February.  That 
as  the  lord  Rich  was  riding  in  the  streets,  one  Windham, 
that  stood  at  a  door,  shot  a  dag  [or  pistol]  at  him.  Which 
was  like  to  have  slain  him.  But  that  God  so  provided  for 
that  lord,  that  this  Windham  having  appointed  his  servant 
that  morning  to  charge  the  dag  with  two  bullets,  the  fel- 
low doubting  he  meant  some  mischief  with  it,  charged  it 
only  with  powder  and  paper,  and  no  bullet.  And  so  his 
lordship's  life  was  thereby  saved.  Windham  was  presently 
seized  by  that  lord's  men :  and  being  brought  before  the 
council,  confessed  his  intent.  But  the  cause  of  this  quarrel 
he  that  wrote  the  news  knew  not.  He  was  committed  to  the 
Tower. 

The  same  day  also,  as  sir  John  Conwey  was  going  in  the  And  to  sir 
streets,  Mr.  Lodowic  Grevil  came  suddenly  upon  him,  and 
struck  him  on  the  head  with  a  great  cudgel,  and  felled  him ; 
and  being  down,  struck  at  him  with  a  sword ;  and,  but  for 
one  of  sir  John  Conwey's  men,  who  warded  the  blow,  he  had 
cut  off  his  legs.  Yet  did  he  hurt  him  on  both  his  shins. 
The  council  also  sent  for  the  said  Grevi],  and  committed 
him  to  the  Marshalsea. 

I  shall  take  notice  in  the  next  place,  of  some  persons  of 
quality  that  died  this  year. 

This  year  put  an  end  to  the  life  of  sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  Sir  Nicolas 
knight,  lord-keeper.  A  man  that  merited  singularly  well  of  Hls°poste-S 
this  kingdom,  and   of  the   religion  :  having  continued  the  rity- 

VOL.  II.  TAUT  II.  p 


210       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    space  of  twenty  years  keeper  of  the  great  seal,  and  one  of  her 
majesty's  privy  council.     He  departed  at  his  house  near 


Anno  1578.  Charing  Cross,  on  Friday  the  20th  of  February:  and  was 
buried  in  the  cathedral  church  of  St.  Paul's,  on  Monday  the 

Off.  Herald.  9th  of  March.    He  married  to  his  first  wife  Jane,  daughter 

of  Fernely,  esq.  and  by  her  had  issue,  sir  Nicolas 

Bacon,  his  eldest  son;  Nathaniel,  second  son;  Edward,  third. 
Daughters,  Elizabeth,  married  to  sir  Rdbert  Doyle,  and  af- 
terwards to  sir  Henry  Nevil,  knight ;  and  Anne,  married 
to  sir  Henry  Woodhouse.  To  his  second  wife  he  married 
Anne,  daughter  to  sir  Anthony  Cook,  knight,  and  by  her 
had  issue  Anthony,  fourth  son,  and  Francis,  his  fifth  son, 
the  great  learned  viscount  St.  Alban's.  His  executors  were 
sir  Nicolas  Bacon  and  Nathaniel  Bacon,  his  sons.  His  sole 
548  overseer  was  sir  William  Cecyl,  knight,  lord  Burghley.  The 
inscription  upon  his  tomb,  as  it  is  set  down  by  Abraham 
Fleming,  began  thus : 

Hie  Nicolavm  me  Bacon um  conditum 
Existima  ilium,  tarn  diu  Britannici 
Regni  secundum  eolumen,  exitium  mails, 
Bonis  asylum,  cceca  quern  non  extulit 
Ad  hunc  honorem  sors,  scd  cequitas,Jides, 
Doctrina,  pietas,  unica  et  jwudentia,  fyc. 

The  whole  may  be  read  in  Stow's  Survey,  among  the  monu- 
mental inscriptions  in  St.  Paul's  church. 
Lady  Mary  This  year  died,  I  suppose,  (for  this  year  her  will  is  dated,) 
Gray  dies.  ^  ^^  Mary  Gray,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Henry  duke 
of  Suffolk,  and  sister  to  Jane,  sometime  unfortunate  queen 
of  England,  married  (somewhat  inferior  to  her  blood)  to 
Keyes,  sergeant  porter.  By  her  will  she  is  said  to  be  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Botulph  without  Aldersgate,  widow ;  of  whole 
mind,  and  of  good  and  perfect  remembrance.  These  were 
Her  last  some  of  the  contents  of  her  said  will  and  legacies.  "  Touch- 
"  ing  my  soul,  I  commit  the  same  to  the  mercy  of  God  Al- 
"  mighty,  my  Saviour  and  Redeemer :  by  whose  death  and 
"  passion  only,  without  any  other  ways  or  means,  I  trust  to 
"  be  saved ;  under  whose  true  church  I  profess  myself  unto 


will 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  211 

"  the  whole  world,  to  die  an  humble  and  true  repentant  per-    CHAP. 
"  son,  for  my  sins  committed.  And  as  for  my  body,  I  com- 


mit the  same  to  be  buried  where  the  queen's  majesty  shall  Anno  1578. 

"  think  most  meet  and  convenient I  give  and  be- 

"  queath  unto  my  very  good  lady  and  grandmother,  the 
"  duchess  of  Suffolk  her  grace,  one  pair  of  bracelets  of 
"  gold,  with  a  jankstone  in  each  bracelet :  which  bracelets 
"  were  my  lady's  grace  my  late  mother's:  or  else  my  jewel 
"  of  unicorn's  horn :  whichsoever  liketh  her  grace  best  to 
"  take.  And  which  she  refuseth,  to  my  lady  Susan,  coun- 
"  tess  of  Kent.  To  the  countess  of  Lincoln,  a  girdle  of 
"  goldsmith's  work,  set  with  pearls,  and  buttons  of  gold. 
"  To  my  very  good  lady  and  sister,  my  lady  of  Bartie,  and 
"  to  Mr.  Peregrine  Bartie,  her  husband,  my  best  gilt  cup 
"  and  best  saltseller."  She  gave  legacies  also  to  my  lady 
Stafford,  my  lady  Arundel,  lady  Margaret  Nevil,  lady 
Throgmorton,  Mrs.  Blanch  a  Parr,  her  cousin ;  Mrs.  Du- 
port,  her  gossip ;  Mrs.  Morrison,  Mary  Merrick,  her  god- 
daughters. Her  cousin  Edm.  Hill,  and  Tho.  Deport,  esqrs. 
her  executors. 

Sir  Henry  Seymer,  knight,  died  at  his  house  in  Winches-  Sir  Henry 
ter,  the  5th  of  April,  this  year.     And  the  lady  Barbara  his  jies. 
wife,  daughter  to  Morgan  Wolfe,  died   also  there,  in  the 
same  house,  the  11th  of  the  same  month.    He  had  issue  by 
her  Elizabeth  and  Jane.     Edward  Seymour,  earl  of  Hert- 
ford, was  his  executor. 

Now  to  take  notice  of  some  of  the  books  that  came  forth 
this  year,  such  chiefly  relating  to  religion. 

First  of  all,  the  Holy  Bible,  printed  by  Barker,  the  queen's  The  Holy 
printer.    This  sacred  book  in  the  great  volume  having  been  pi.;nted, 
but  sparingly  printed  before,  was  now  rarely  to  be  met  with. 
Which  edition  may  deserve  some  particular  account  to  be 
given  of  it.    It  seems  to  have  been  a  new  edition  of  that  Bi- 
ble, which  was  translated  and  set  forth  by  the  English  di-549 
vines,  exiles  at  Geneva.     It  hath  many  notes  in  the  margin. 
I  saw  it  in  Holborn  house,  anno  1711,  among  the  books  of 
the  late  learned  Dr.  John  Moor,  lord  bishop  of  Ely.     And 
then  took  these  notes  of  it.    It  is  entitled,  The  Bible  trans- 


212       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

book    lated  according  to  the  Hebrew  and  Greek;  and  conferred 
u-       with  the  best  translations  in  divers  languages:  with  most 

Anno  1578. profitable  annotations  upon  all  the  hard  places.  And  other 
things  of  great  importance,  as  may  appear  in  the  epistle  to 
the  reader.  Whereto  is  added  the  Psalter  of  the  common 
translation,  agreeing  with  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 
And  then  is  this  suitable  text  of  scripture  added,  Jos.  i.  8. 
Let  not  this  book  of  the  Lord  depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  but 
meditate  therein  day  and  night,  &c.  In  the  next  leaf  is  the 
epistle:  To  the  diligent  and  Christian  reader,  grace, 
mercy,  and  peace,  through  Christ  Jesus.  Beginning  with 
a  pious  and  thankful  remembrance  of  the  late  miseries  here 
under  a  popish  government,  [viz.  that  of  queen  Mary,]  and 
of  the  happy  deliverance  of  the  people  of  the  land,  and 
the  present  free  profession  of  the  gospel ;  in  these  words  : 

The  preface."  Besides  the  manifold  and  continual  benefits  which  Al- 
"  mighty  God  bestoweth  upon  us,  both  corporal  and  spi- 
"  ritual,  we  are  especially  bound,  dear  brethren,  to  give 
"  him  thanks  without  ceasing,  for  his  great  grace  and  mer- 
"  cies:  in  that  it  hath  pleased  him  to  call  us  unto  this  mar- 
"  vellous  light  of  his  gospel,  and  mercifully  to  regard  us 
"  after  so  horrible  backsliding  and  falling  away  from  Christ 
"  to  Antichrist,  from  light  to  darkness,  from  the  living  God 
"  to  dumb  and  dead  idols ;  and  after  that  so  cruel  murder 
"  of  God's  saints,  as,  alas !  hath  been  amongst  us ;  we  are 
"  not  altogether  cast  off,  as  most  evident  signs  and  tokens 
"  of  God's  special  love  and  favour,1''  &c. 

And  then  these  divines  proceed  to  give  some  account  of 
their  undertaking:  "  We  thought  we  could  not  bestow  our 
"  labour  and  study  in  nothing  which  could  be  more  accept- 
"  able  to  God,  and  comfortable  to  his  church,  than  in  the 
"  translating  of  the  holy  scripture  into  our  native  tongue. 
"  The  which  thing,  albeit  that  divers  heretofore  have  endea- 
"  voured  to  achieve,  yet  considering  the  infancy  of  those 
"  times,  and  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  tongues,  in  respect 
"  of  this  ripe  age  and  clear  light  which  God  hath  now  re- 
"  vealed ;  the  translations  required  greatly  to  be  perused 
"  and  reformed.    Not  that  we  vindicate  any  thing  to  our- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  213 

"  selves  above  the  least  of  our  brethren.    For  God  knows    CHAP. 

XIV 
"  with  what  fear  and  trembling  we  have  been  for  the  space 


"  of  two  years  and  more,  day  and  night,  occupied  therein :  Ann°  15?8. 

"  but  being  earnestly  desired,  and  by  divers,  whose  learn- 

"  ing  and  godliness  we  reverence,  exhorted,  and  also  en- 

"  couraged  by  the  ready  wills  of  such,  whose  hearts  God 

"  likewise  touched,  not  to  spare  any  charge,  for  the  fur- 

"  therance  of  such  a  benefit  and  favour  of  God  towards 

"  his  church,  &c.  we  undertook  this  great  and  wonderful 

"  work  with  all  reverence,  as  in  the  presence  of  God 

"  Which  now  God,  according  to  his  divine  providence  and 
"  mercy,  hath  directed  to  a  happy  and  most  prosperous  end. 
"  And  this  we  may  with  good  conscience  protest,  that  we 
"  have  in  every  point  and  word,  according  to  the  measure 
"  of  the  knowledge  which  it  hath  pleased  God  to  give 
"  us,  faithfully  rendered  the  text ;  and  in  all  hard  places 
"  most  sincerely  expounded  the  same.  For  God  is  our  wit- 
"  ness,  that  we  have  by  all  means  endeavoured  to  set  forth 
"  the  purity  of  the  word,  and  right  sense  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
"  for  the  edifying  of  the  brethren  in  faith  and  charity." 

This  is  the  protestation,  and  this  is  the  account  those  550 
reverend  and  learned  professors  of  religion  make  for  this 
translation,  which  we  call  the  Geneva  Bible;  and  of  the 
marginal  notes  added  to  it,  where  difficulties  occurred  in  the 
text.  There  is  also  added  in  this  edition,  archbishop  Cran- 
mer's  prologue  to  the  English  translation  of  the  Bible  in  his 
time. 

Now  came  forth,  in  quarto,  bishop  Jewel's  vindication  of  Bishop 
his  Apology  of  the  Church  of  England,  against  the  cavils  vindication 
of  Harding  and  other  papists:  translated   into  Latin  by gj°rt hBin 
William  Whitaker,  afterwards  the  queen's  professor  of  di-w.Whita- 
vinity  in  the  university  of  Cambridge.     It  bore  this  title : 
Joannis  Juelli  Sarisburien.  in  Anglia  nupcr  episcopi,  ad- 
versus   Tho.  Hardingum,  volumen   alter  um.    In  quo  vi- 
ginti  septcm  qucestiones,  et  scripturis,  et  omnium  concili- 
orum  ac  patrum  monimcntis,  quazcunque  sexcentis  a  nato 
Christo  annis  antiquiora  sunt,  disceptantur  atque  cxplican- 
tur.    Ex  Anglicano   conversum  in  Latinum   a   Gulielmo 

p3 


214       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    Whitalcero,  coll.  sanctce  Trinitatis  apud  Cantabrigienses  so- 
li was  by  the  said  Whitaker  dedicated  to  Grindal,  arch- 


Anno  1578. bishop  of  Canterbury;  Sandes,  archbishop  of  York;  M\- 
mer,  bishop  of  London;  Whitgift,  bishop  of  Worcester; 
Freke,  bishop  of  Norwich  ;  and  Alexander  Nowel,  dean  of 
St.  Paul's.  For  the  reason  of  his  dedication,  he  addressed 
himself  to  them  in  these  words : 

Juellum  omncs,  &c.  "  You  all  loved  Jewel  dearly,  while 
"  he  was  alive,  and  you  will  not  cease  as  long  as  you  live  to 
"  remember  him  with  a  most  dear  remembrance,  now  he  is 
"  dead."  He  added,  "  That  he  would  not  insist  to  shew  for 
"  what  causes,  to  them  especially  he  dedicated  these  his  la- 
"  hours.  That  would  require  a  long  narration,  and  not  ne- 
"  cessary.  Nor  would  he  tell,  for  what  causes  (and  those 
"  great)  he  was  bound  to  every  one  of  them.  But  that  he 
"  should  look  upon  it  as  a  great  favour,  if  he  should  under- 
"  stand,  that  his  work  were  approved  by  such  as  they.  Nor 
"  did  he  desire  any  greater  reward  for  his  labour,  than  that 
"  he  mis-ht  seem  to  them  not  to  have  ill  deserved  of  the 
"  church."'' 
Against  Harding's  book  against  Jewel  came  forth  1568,  being  a 

book.1"5  '"  tnick  quarto,  with  a  title  scurrilous  enough ;  viz.  A  detec- 
tion of  sundry  foul  errors,  lies,  slanders,  corruptions, 
and  other  false  dealings  touching  doctrine,  and  other  mat- 
ters ;  littered  and  practised  by  M.  Jewel ;  in  a  book  lately 
by  him  set  forth,  entitled,  A  Defence  of  the  Apology,  Sj-c. 
By  Thomas  Harding,  D.  D.  Lovanii  apud  Johann.  Fou- 
lerum,  1568. 
Mr.  Fox  John  Fox,  the  martyrologist,  preached  a  sermon  at  St. 

Prw£hes  at  Paul's  Cross  this  year  on   Good-Friday.     It  was  printed 
Cross  on      divers  years  after,  viz.  1585,  (unless  reprinted  that  year.) 
day"      ™"    But  appears  to  have  been  about  this  year  preached,  by  a 
passage  in  the  prayer.    Wherein,  speaking  of  queen  Eliza- 
beth, he  saith,  that  she  had  then  doubled  the  reigns  of  her 
brother  and  sister.   So  that  she  had  reigned  twenty  years  or 
535  upwards,  which  fell  in  with  this  year,  1578.    It  was  printed 
in  twelves,  entitled,  A  Sermon  of  Christ  crucified;  preached 
at  Pauls  Cross  on  Good-Friday,  by  John  Fox:  written 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  215 

and  dedicated  to  all  such  as  labour  and  are  heavy  laden  in   CHAP, 

XIV 
conscience:  to  be  read  for  their  spiritual  con  fort.    It  hath 


along  preface,  To  such  as  are  laden  in  conscience.  TheAnDOl378. 
text  was  2  Cor.  v.  [ver.  20.]  which  he  thus  read,  or  rather 
paraphrased :  First  therefore,  or,  in  Christ's  name,  we 
come  to  you,  as  messengers,  even  as  God  himself,  desiring  551 
you ;  we  pray  you  for  Christ  sake,  that  ye  will  be  re- 
conciled unto  God.  For  him  which  knew  no  sin  God  hath 
made  to  be  sin,  that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of 
God  by  him.  This  tract  consisteth  of  two  sermons,  or  two 
parts  of  a  sermon,  enlarged  by  him  more  than  was  spoken, 
to  make  it  a  book  the  more  useful  to  the  readers.  In  the 
conclusion  of  the  first,  he  made  a  recapitulation.  And  then 
proceeded  to  prayer,  in  these  words  :  "  And  now  let  us  pray 
"  as  we  began,  making  our  earnest  invocation  to  Almighty 
"  God  for  the  universal  state  of  Christ's  church,  and  all 
"  other  estates  and  degrees  in  order  particularly,  as  custom 
"  and  also  duty  required!,"  &c.  And  then  the  Lord's 
Prayer  concludes  all :  like  as  at  the  end  of  the  second  ser- 
mon, or  part,  he  concludeth  with  a  prayer.  Which  was  long, 
and  excellently  worded,  and  somewhat  historical  of  the 
state  of  the  church.  Which  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix.  N°.  XIX. 
Whereby  we  may  observe  something  of  the  method  of 
prayer  in  those  times,  and  of  the  custom  of  it  after  sermon. 

About  this  year  came  forth  a  bitter  book  against  the  pre- View  of  An- 
sent  establishment  of  the  church  of  England,  charging  itlawS)&'c< 
with  grievous  errors  and  superstitions,  and  making  it  Anti- 
christian :  wrote  by  Anthony  Gilbie,  and  styled,  A  view  of 
Antichrist,  his  laws,  and  ceremonies  in  our  English  church, 
unreformed.  A  clear  glass,  wherein  may  be  seen  the  dan- 
gerous and  desperate  diseases  of  our  English  church,  being 
ready  utterly  to  perish,  unless  she  may  speedily  have  a  cor- 
rosive of  the  zoliolesome  herbs  of  God  his  word,  laid  very 
whot  to  her  heart,  to  expulse  those  colds  and  deadly  infec- 
tions of  popery ;  tvhich  the  attainted  potecaries  of  Anti- 
christ have  corrupted  her  withal:  else  long  she  cannot  en- 
dure, &c.    "  Wherefore  she  [the  church  of  England]  piti- 

p  4 


216       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  fully  complain eth  unto  her  loving  nurse-mother,  who  hath 
______"  next  under  God  nourished  and  preserved  life  among  us 


Anno  1578. "  these  twenty  years;  that  she  would  of  her  motherly  pity 
"  once  more  take  view  of  those  perilous  drugs,  which  these 
"  unskilful  potecaries  yet  compel  her  to  keep,"  &c. 

This  book  is  fancifully  divided  into  three  or  four  tables. 

The  first  table,  entitled,  The  book  of  the  generation  of 
Antichrist,  the  pope,  the  revealed  child  of  perdition,  and 
his  successors,  Sj-c.    Then  the  generation  begins,  viz. 

"  The  Devil  begot  darkness ;  Eph.  vi.  Darkness  begot 
"  ignorance ;  Acts  xvii.  Ignorance  begot  error  and  his  bre- 
"  thren  ;  1  Tim.  iv.  Error  begot  free-will  and  self-love ; 
"  Esav  x.  Free-will  begot  merits ;  Es.  lviii.  Merits,  for- 
"  getfulness  of  the  grace  of  God ;  Rom.  x.  Forgetfulness 
"  of  the  grace  of  God  begot  transgression ;  Rom.  ii.  Trans- 
"  gression  begot  mistrust ;  Gen.  v.  Mistrust  begot  satis- 
"  faction ;  Matth.  xvii.  Satisfaction  begot  the  sacrifice  of 
"  the  mass;  Dan.  xii.  &c."  And  so  after  divers  genera- 
tions, "  Ambition  was  begot ;  Ezek.  xxxiv.  And  ambition 
"  begot  simony.  And  simony  begot  the  pope  and  his  bre- 
"  thren  the  cardinals,  with  all  their  successors,  abbots, 
"  priors,  archbishops,  lord  bishops,  archdeacons,  deans,  bi- 
"  shops,  chancellors,  commissaries,  officials,  spiritual  doc- 
"  tors  and  proctors,  with  the  rest  of  that  viperous  brood." 
And  thus  the  author  is  even  with  the  bishops  and  their  of- 
ficers. 
552  The  second  table,  Of  the  displaying  of  the  pope  and  po- 
pery in  our  church  of  England. 

"  The  pope  of  Rome  writeth  himself  father  of  fathers, 
**  and  the  head  of  the  church. 

"  The  pope  of  Lambeth  writeth,  reverend  father,  Mat- 
"  thew  of  Canterbury,  by  the  sufferance  of  God  metro- 
"  politan  and  primate  of  all  England :  as  much  as  to  say, 
"  chief  head  of  the  church  of  England." 

[By  the  mention  of  this  archbishop  it  appeareth,  that 
though  this  tract  was  published  but  this  year,  (in  the  20th 
of  the  queen,)  yet  that  it  was  compiled  some  years  before, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  217 

while  archbishop  Matthew  Parker  was  alive.     And  very   CHAP. 
likely  handed  about  by  the  party  more  obscurely,  till  now 


at  length  it  got  out  of  the  press.]  Anno  1578. 

"  2.  The  pope  of  Rome  doth  sell  sin  for  money ;  as 
"  whoredom,  or  such  like. 

"  The  pope  of  Lambeth  doth  the  same.  And  that  can 
"  his  officials  and  summoners  tell,  if  they  list. 

"  3.  The  pope  of  Rome  forbiddeth  marriage  and  meats. 
"  Which  St.  Paul  calleth  the  doctrine  of  devils.  l  Tim- iv- 

"  The  pope  of  Lambeth  doth  the  same.  A  false  prophet,  John  x. 
u  and  a  stranger ;  which  teacheth  the  doctrine  of  devils. 

"  4.  The  pope  of  Rome   doth    command    superstitious  Exod.  xx. 
"  holydays  to  be  kept  contrary  to  the  commandment  of 
"  God. 

"  The  pope  of  Lambeth  doth  the  same ;  and  compelleth 
"  men  to  break  the  commandment  of  God  to  observe  popish 
"  traditions.11 

And  so  in  this  tract  the  parallel  is  drawn  at  good  length 
in  divers  other  particulars,  under  fourteen  articles,  between 
the  pope  of  Rome  and  the  pope  of  Lambeth. 

The  third  table,  Containing  an  hundred  points  of  popery 
remaining :  which  deform  the  English  reformation. 

"  1.  The  popish  names  and  offices.  The  archbishop  or 
"  primate  of  England ;  whose  office  standeth  not  so  much 
"  in  preaching,  as  in  granting  of  licences  and  dispensations, 
"  according  to  the  canon  law. 

"  2.  That  he  is  called  lord's  grace,  or  gracious  lord, 
"  contrary  to  the  commandment  of  Christ ;  Luke  xxii.  25. 

"  3.  That  the  other  bishops  are  called  lords ;  have 
"  domination,  and  exercise  authority  over  their  brethren, 
"  contrary  to  the  commandment  of  our  Saviour  Christ ; 
"  Matth.  xx.  25.  1  Pet.  v.  4."  And  so  the  writer  goes  on 
with  many  other  pretended  points  of  popery  under  the  titles 
of  the  court  of  Faculties,  and  the  Commissaries  court.  This 
is  signed  by  A.  Gilbie. 

The  fourth  table,  Of  the  bringing  in  of  divers  of  the  po- 
pish corruptions,  yet  remaining  in  our  English  church. 
Under  this  table  are  brought  the  conjured  font ;  godfathers 


218       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1578 


553 


A  Discourse 
against  the 
outward  ap- 
parel and 
ministering 
garments. 


History  of 
the  Refor- 
mation, 
vol.  i. 
p.  447. 
Some  ac- 
count of 
that  book. 


and  godmothers ;  women  to  baptize  children ;  confirma- 
tion, or  bishoping  of  children  ;  standing  at  the  gospel ;  the 
dividing  of  the  chancel,  bells,  organs,  surplices,  pricksong, 
and  many  more ;  assigning  under  what  popes  they  were 
brought  in,  and  in  what  year.  And  this  fourth  table  is  sub- 
scribed by  T.  W.  [Wilcocks  perhaps]  as  the  author.  This 
calumnious  pamphlet  was  thought  fit  to  have  a  place  among 
the  collections  in  the  book  called,  Part  of  a  Register. 

The  second  edition  of  a  book  of  the  same  strain  came 
forth  this  year  in  twelves.  It  was  first  set  forth  in  the  year 
1565,  by  such  ministers  as  refused  wearing  the  apparel, 
prescribed  to  be  used  in  divine  service ;  entitled,  A  brief 
discourse  against  the  outward  apparel  and  ministering 
garments  of  the  popish  church.  It  is  said  to  be  printed  in 
1578 ;  but  no  place  where,  or  person  by  whom :  it  seems, 
by  the  form  of  the  letter,  to  have  been  printed  in  Holland. 
In  this  edition  is  an  address  of  the  book,  speaking  thus  to 
the  reader : 

The  pope's  attire,  whereof  to  talk,  I  know  to  be  but  vain  ; 
Wherefore  some  men  that  witty  are,  to  read  me  will  disdain. 
But  I  would  wish  that  such  men  should  with  judgment  read  me 

twice, 
And  mark  how  great  an  evil  'tis,  God's  preachers  to  disguise,  &c. 

Of  this  book  I  have  given  some  account  elsewhere.  Yet 
it  will  not  be  amiss  to  add  some  other  passages,  for  brevity 
sake  omitted  there. 

Whereas  it  was  said  in  favour  of  the  apparel,  that  it  was 
enjoined  for  order  and  decency,  and  for  distinction  sake,  it 
was  shewed,  "  How  unnecessary  a  thing  it  was,  for  the  mi- 
"  nisters  to  be  known  from  other  men.  Which  might  easily 
"  appear  by  that  which  we  read  of  Samuel  and  other  pro- 
"  phets ;  of  Peter  and  Paul,  and  other  holy  men.  Saul  met 
'*  Samuel,  and  did  not  know  him  by  his  apparel ;  but  said 
"  unto  him,  /  pray  thee  tell  me,  where  is  the  seer^s  house- 
"  And  when  the  messengers  of  Ahaziah  met  Elijah,  they 
"  did  not  by  his  apparel  know  that  he  was  a  prophet.  But 
"  when  they  declared  to  their  master,  that  he  was  a  hairy 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  219 

"  man,  and  one  that  was  girded  with  a  leathern  girdle,  the    CHAP. 
"  king  knew  by  that  sign  of  austerity,  that  it  was  Elijah 


"  the  Thesbite.    And  that  John  Baptist  wore  not  any  kind  Anno  1578. 

"  of  garment,  whereby  he  might  be  known  to  be  a  prophet ; 

"  but  his  apparel  was  such  as  was  commonly  worn  in  the 

"  wilderness,  or  forest,  where  his  abode  was.    Peter,  when 

"  he   followed    Christ   into   the   high   priest's    house,  was 

"  not  known  by  his  apparel  to  be  one  of  Christ's  disciples, 

"  but  by  his  speech.    That  St.  Hierom  did  advise  Eusto- 

"  chium,  a  virgin ;  a  garment  must  be  neither  too  cleanly, 

"  nor  too  sluttish ;  neither  notable  by  any  diversity 

"  That  the  whole  clergy  of  Ravenna,  in  the  days  of  the  em- 
"  peror  Carolus  Calvus,  about  the  year  876,  writ  an  epistle 
"  to  the  emperor,  wherein  are  these  words ;  Discernendi  a 
"  plebe  vel  cceteris  sumus,  cloctrina,  non  veste,  conversatione, 
"  non  habitu,  &c.  In  the  Decrees  also,  xxi.  caus.  and  4. 
"  quest,  we  read  thus ;  In  priscis  enim  terwporibus  omnis 
"  sacratus  vir,  cum  mediocri  aut  vili  veste,  conversabatur. 
"  By  these  places  it  is  manifest,  that  it  is  nothing  necessary, 
"  neither  according  to  the  example  of  the  first  church,  that 
"  there  should  be  in  the  outward  apparel  of  the  ministers 
"  such  difference. 

"  That  at  first  ministering  garments  were  Jewish.  For 
"  the  Jews,  because  they  were  a  people  given  to  have  a  sen- 
"  sible  God's  service,  had  many  goodly  glittering  things 
"  prescribed  them,  to  stay  them  from  receiving  of  those 
"  things,  that  the  heathen  nations,  from  among  whom  they 
"  came,  and  that  dwelt  round  about  them,  had,  and  did 
"  use.  But  none  of  these  garments  that  Aaron's  priests 
"  wore  did  lack  their  lively  significations,  to  be  fulfilled  in 
"  Christ  and  his  church.  When  Christ  therefore  was  come,  554 
"  and  had  fulfilled  all  these  things  that  were  by  those  gar- 
"  ments  figured,  then  was  there  no  more  use  of  them.  But 
"  it  remained,  that  the  people  that  should  serve  God  under 
"  grace,  should  not  serve  him  in  figures  and  shadows,  but 
"  in  spirit  and  truth.  Such  parts  therefore  of  the  pope's 
"  ministering  garments,  as  have  been  borrowed  of  the  Jews, 
"  ought  not  to  be  received  of  us." 


220       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  Again ;  "'  That  some  parts  of  the  ministering  garments 
"  were  heathenish ;  as  the  surplice,  the  tunicles,  the  chesi- 
Anno  1578."  ble,  and  cope:  and  some  mixed  of  both;  as  is  the  alb, 
"  or  white  linen  garment,  wherein  the  priest  useth  to  say 
"  his  mass.  That  it  appeared  by  glossa  ordinaria  upon 
"  Ezekiel,  that  the  Egyptian  priests  used  a  white  linen  gar- 
"  ment  in  their  sacrifices.  The  like  matter  writeth  St. 
"  Hierom  upon  the  same  place.  The  Jews  also  had  ephod 
"  lineum,  i.  e.  a  linen  ephod,  or  garment,  much  like  to  the 
"  pope's  holy  alb.  Platina,  in  his  book  De  Vestimentis 
"  pontific.  writeth,  that  Sylvester  the  first,  about  three  hun- 
"  dred  and  twenty  years  after  Christ,  ordained  the  sacra- 
"  ment  of  Christ's  body  should  be  ministered  in  a  white 
"  linen  garment  only ;  because  Christ's  body  was  buried  in 
"  white  linen  cloth.  Of  this  linen  garment  Durandus,  in  his 
"  book  entitled  Rationale  divinorum,  saith,  That  of  neces- 
"  sity  it  must  be  had  in  all  holy  ministration :  and  noteth 
"  in  the  same  place  the  signification  of  it.  And  Polydore 
m  Vergil,  They  came  from  the  Egyptians  by  the  Hebrews!''' 

Again ;  "  How  these  garments  have  been  abused,  is  rnani- 
"  fest  to  as  many  as  have  considered  the  doings  of  idolaters, 
"  sorcerers,  and  conjurers.  For  all  these  did  nothing  with- 
"  out  them.  The  conjurers  and  sorcerers  can  neither  have 
"  the  instruments  that  they  work  with,  nor  use  them  when 
"  they  have  them ;  but  they  must  have  some  help  of  some 
'"  of  these  things.  Their  Aaron's  rod,  wherewith  they  work 
"  wonders,  cannot  be  had  without  much  help  of  these 
"  things.  Their  aqua  lustralis,  the  conjured  water,  (with- 
"  out  which  no  circle  can  be  made  to  keep  out  the  Devil,) 
"  can  in  no  wise  be  made  without  a  surplice  or  alb.  The 
"  devils  can  neither  be  called  up,  nor  bound  when  they  be 
"  called  up,  nor  yet  conjured  down  again,  without  a  hal- 
"  lowed  stole.  If  there  were  no  more  in  vis  therefore,  but  a 
.  "  desire  not  to  seem  to  be  idolaters,  sorcerers,  or  conjurers, 
"  it  were  enough  to  move  us  to  refuse  to  admit  the  mini- 
"  stering  garments  of  the  pope's  church.  But  there  is  more 
"  to  move  us.11 

Afterwards  some  of  our  learned  reformers  are  alleged. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  221 

First,   Martin   Bucer:  who,   being   required   to  write   his    CHAP, 
judgment  what,  he  thought  meet  to  be  done  in  this  case, 


answered,  That  he  could  be  content  to  suffer  some  great  Anno  1578. 
pain  in  his  own  body,  upon  condition  that  these  things  ™)^uodfg~ 
were  utterly  taken  away.  And  in  such  case  as  we  are  now,  m.  Bucer. 
he  Avilleth,  that  in  no  case  they  should  be  received.  As 
did  most  plainly  appear  in  that  which  he  writ  upon  the 
eighteenth  chapter  of  St.  Matthew,  Woe  to  the  world  be- 
cause of  offences.  Where  he  saith,  that  no  man  will  earn- 
estly strive  to  maintain  these  superstitious  ceremonies,  but 
such  as  be  either  open  enemies  to  Christ,  or  else  back- 
sliders from  Christ.  And  from  Cambridge  he  writ  to  a  most 
dear  friend  of  his  beyond  the  seas,  writ  the  12th  January, 
1550.  Quod  me  mones  de  puritate  rituum,  scito,  hie  nemi- 
nem  extraneum  de  his  rebus  rogari.  Tamen  ex  nobis,  ubi 
possumus,  officio  nostro  non  desumus,  scriptis,  et  coram.  Ac 
imprimis,  ut  plebibus  Christi,  de  veris  pastoribtis  consula- 
tur :  deinde  etiam,  de  puritate  purissima,  et  doctrince  et  ri- 
tuum. Which  words  are  cited  by  Theodore  Beza,  in  his  555 
answer  to  the  calumniations  of  Francis  Baldwin.  And  in 
the  same  epistle  he  saith,  Sunt  qui  humanissima  sapientia, 
et  evanescentibus  cogitationibus,  velintjermento  Antichristi 
conglutinare  Deum  et  Belial. 

"  Here  is,  (as  the  writer  of  this  tract  proceeds,)  the  judg- 
"  ment  of  Bucer,  concerning  the  retaining  of  ceremonies, 
"  plainly  set  forth,  speaking  expressly  of  this  church  of 
"  England.  And  this,  he  [this  author]  saith,  he  mentioneth 
"  the  rather,  because  it  was  said  by  some,  that  this  father  is 
"  against  us." 

[What  that  very  reverend  and  learned  public  professor  Bucer's 
of  divinity  in  Cambridge  thought  indeed  and  held  of  this  ^"^A  LaJ- 
controversy,  may  be  fully  seen  in  that  argument  between  co  about 
him  and  A  Lasco  in  the  time  of  king  Edward  VI.  set  down  Annai. 
at  large  in  the  Annals  of  the  Reformation,  under  the  yearP-172- 
1564.    Wherein  he  hath  these  words:  Ecclesice  in  quibus 
viget  Christi  purissima  et  prcedicatio  et  fides,  &c.   "  Those 
"  churches,  wherein  the  most  pure  preaching  and  faith  of 
"  Christ  obtains,  and  a  manifest  and  most  earnest  detesta- 


ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 


P.  Martyr. 


Bishop  Rid 
ley. 


"  tion  of  all  Antichrists  appeareth,  &c.  may  piously,  holily, 
"  and  truly  to  the  glory  of  Christ,  use  garments,  however 
Anno  1578."  like  to  those  of  Aaron,  and  the  same  in  matter,  shape, 
"  and  colour,  with  the  papistical."  And  again  ;  Antichristus 
non  potest,  &c.  i.  e.  "  Antichrist  cannot,  by  any  abuse  of  his 
"  party,  so  defile,  either  these  garments,  or  any  work  of 
"  God,  that  the  godly,  casting  off  all  abuse  thereof,  may  not 
"  also  use  them  to  pious  significations  and  admonitions ; 
"  and  so  serve  to  set  forth  the  glory  of  God."] 

He  proceedeth  then  to  shew  the  mind  of  Peter  Martyr, 
the  learned  professor  of  the  other  university.  Whose  judg- 
ment, he  saith,  was  often  asked,  "  who  did  more  than  once 
"  in  his  writings  call  them  reliquias  Aniorrhaorum?  And 
although  he  did  in  some  case  think  that  they  might  be 
borne  with  for  a  season,  yet  in  our  case  he  would  not  have 
them  suffered  to  remain  in  the  church  of  Christ. 

Further ;  "  That  Dr.  Ridley,  when  at  his  degrading,  Dr. 
'  Brokes  persuaded  him  to  put  on  the  surplice,  with  the  rest 
'  of  the  massing  garments,  he  utterly  refused  to  do  so, 
'  saying,  Truly  if  it  came  on  me,  (meaning  the  surplice,) 
'  it  shall  be  against  my  will.  And  when  they  were  put  on 
'  him,  he  did  vehemently  inveigh  against  the  bishop  of 
'  Rome,  calling  him  Antichrist;  and  all  that  apparel 
'  foolish  and  abominable.  Hereby  it  appeared  what  esti- 
'  mation  that  worthy  martyr  had  of  the  popish  garments  at 
'  the  time  of  his  death  :  albeit  in  the  days  of  king  Edward 
'  he  did  stoutly  maintain  them  against  bishop  Hooper. 

"  Bishop  Jewel,  in  his  Reply  to  Harding,  p.  442,  hath 
'  these  words :  Verily  in  the  house  of  God,  that  thing  is 
'  hurtful  that  doth  no  good.  All  the  ceremonies  of  the 
1  church  ought  to  be  clear  and  lively,  and  able  to  edify. 
'  But  in  case  they  want  all  these  properties,  as  undoubtedly 
'  they  do,  then  by  this  man's  j udgment  we  may  well  reject 
'  them." 

A  prayer  at      At  the  conclusion  of  this  tract,  there  is  a  prayer  com- 

tbis  tract,    posed  for  the  occasion;  wherein  are  these  words:   "Are 

"  not  the  relics  of  Romish  idolatry  stoutly  retained  ?  Are 

"  we  not  bereaved  of  some  of  our  pastors ;  who  by  word 


Bishop 
Jewel. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  223 

and  example  sought  to  free  thy  flock  from  those  offences?    CHAP. 
Ah,  good  Lord  !  these  are  now  by  power  put  down  from '_ 


"  pastoral  care.    They  are  forbid  to  feed  us :  their  voice  we  Anno  1578. 

"  cannot  hear.     This  is  our  great  discomfort :  this  is  the 

"  joy  and   triumph  of  Antichrist  his  limbs,   our  enemies. 

"  Yea,  and  that  is  more  heavy,  increase  of  this  misery  is  of  55o 

"  some   threatened,  of  the  wicked  hoped  for,  and  of  us 

"  feared,  as  thy  just  judgments  against  us  for  our  sins."    In 

the  end  of  this  prayer  is  brought  in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and 

the  Creed,  after  this  manner :   "  In  thy  name,  O  Christ,  our 

"  captain,  we  ask  these  things,  and  pray  unto  thee,  O  hea- 

"  venly  Father,  saying,  Our  Father,''''  &c.    And  then,  "  O 

"  Lord,  increase  our  faith,  whereof  we  make  confession,  / 

"  believe  in  God?  &c.    And  then  this  sentence,  Arise,  O 

Lord,  mid  let  thine  enemies  be  confounded. 

And  this  is  the  sum  of  that  book,  which  I  have  been  the 
larger  in  setting  down,  to  supply  what  was  omitted  before 
in  my  Annals  ;  being  a  book  drawn  up  by  a  joint  combina- 
tion and  assistance,  study,  and  pains  of  the  learnedest  of 
that  sort  of  incompliant  ministers,  chiefly  of  London. 

Other  books  of  religious  subjects  printed  this  year,  being 
thought  useful  books  for  English  readers,  were  translated 
out  of  other  languages,  as  many  were  in  these  days.  One  of 
these  was  entitled,  A  display  of  popish  practices ;  pub-  Dismay  of 
lished  in  quarto,  in  a  black  letter;  being  a  piece  of  The- practices, 
odore  Beza,  in  vindication  of  Calvin's  doctrine  of  predesti- 
nation. Which  some  person  nameless  had  writ  against,  and 
endeavoured  to  confute.  It  was  translated  out  of  Latin 
into  English,  by  William  Hopkinson,  preacher  of  the  gos- 
pel. Which  translator  gave  it  this  title ;  An  evident  display 
of  popish  practices,  or  patched  Pelagianism :  xvherein  is 
mightily  cleared  the  sovereign  truth  of  God's  eternal  pre- 
destination ;  the  stayed  groundwork  of  our  assured  safety. 
He  dedicated  it  to  Elmer,  bishop  of  London ;  humbly  re- 
commending it  to  his  honour's  protection  :  "  whose  zeal  for 
"  the  Lord's  family  he  had  cftsones  experienced  to  his  great 
"  comfort,  in  the  time  of  his  being  within  his  j  urisdiction  in 
"  Lincolnshire." 


224      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK        The  preface  of  that  writer  against  Calvin's  doctrine  be- 
gan thus,  according  to  this  translation.    "  Thy  doctrine, 


tion 


Anno  1578."  John  Calvin,  (a  man  much  renowned  in  all  the  world,) 
Answering  «  hath  many  favourers ;  but  therewithal  the  same  in  like 

a  book 

against  "  manner  hath  many  adversaries.  But  I,  who  wish  there 
doctrine  of  "  may  ^e  one  doctrine,  as  there  is  one  truth,  and  all  to  con- 
predestina-  "  sent  thereunto,  if  it  may  be,  have  thought  convenient  to 
"  admonish  thee  familiarly  of  those  things  which  are  usually 
u  boasted  against  this  doctrine ;  that  if  they  be  false,  thou 
"  wouldest  refute  them :  and  send  thy  refutation  to  us,  that 
"  we  may  the  rather  withstand  them  ;  and  do  it  with  such 
"  proof  as  the  people  may  understand.  There  be  many 
"  things  wherein  many  dissent  from  thee.  But  for  the  pre- 
"  sent,  he  said,  he  would  deal  with  him  of  the  argument 
"  of  destiny,  or  predestination.  Because  both  this  article 
u  moved  much  controversy  in  the  church,  which  they 
'•'  wished  might  be  suppressed  ;  and  also,  that  his  [Calvin's] 
"  reason  in  this  argument  seemed  to  be  such,  as  could  not 
"  be  refelled  by  those  books  which  hitherto  he  had  pub- 
"  lished." 

The  articles  which  this  writer  had  gathered  out  of  Cal- 
vin's books  (which  Beza  calleth  slanders,  and  answereth 
distinctly)  were  such  as  these. 

u  I.  The  first  article,  that  is,  the  first  slander:  God,  in 
"  the  bare  and  alone  determination  of  his  will,  hath  created 
a  the  greatest  part  of  the  world  to  perdition. 
557  "  II-  The  second  slander :  God  hath  not  only  predestinate 
"  Adam  to  damnation,  but  to  the  causes  of  damnation. 
"  Whose  fall  he  did  not  only  foresee,  but  would  it  with  an 
"  eternal  and  secret  decree ;  and  ordained,  that  he  should 
"  fall.  Which  that  it  might  come  to  pass  in  his  time,  he 
"  appointed  an  apple  the  cause  of  his  fall. 

"  III.  The  sins  that  are  committed  are  done,  not  only  by 
"  his  sufferance,  but  also  by  his  will.  For  it  is  frivolous 
"  to  assign  a  difference  between  the  sufferance  and  will  of 
"  God. 

"  IV.  All  the  wicked  acts  that  man  committeth  are  the 
"  good  and  just  works  of  God. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  225 

"  V.  No  adultery,  theft,  or  murder  is  committed,  but  the    CHAP. 
"  will   of  God   cometh   in   betwixt.    Institut.  chap.  xxiv. 

"  distinct.  44.  Anno  1578. 

"  VI.  That  the  scripture  manifestly  witnesseth,  that 
"  wicked  acts  are  assigned  to  God ;  not  only  willing,  but 
"  the  author  thereof. 

"  VII.  Whatsoever  men  do,  when  they  sin,  they  do  it 
"  by  the  will  of  God :  for  because  the  will  of  God  ofttimes 
"  striveth  with  his  commandment. 

"  VIII.  The  hardening  of  Pharaoh,  and  moreover  his  fro- 
"  wardness  of  mind  and  rebellion,  was  the  work  of  God. 
"  And  that  by  the  testimony  of  Moses,  who  ascribeth  to 
"  God  the  whole  rebellion  of  Pharaoh. 

"  IX.  The  will  of  God  is  the  chief  cause  of  the  harden- 
"  ing  of  men." 

Other  articles  attributed  by  this  writer  to  Calvin  were, 
"  That  Satan  was  a  liar  by  the  power  of  God.  That  God 
"  giveth  will  to  them  that  work  wickedness :  yea,  he  mi- 
"  nistereth  wicked  and  unhonest  affections,  not  only  by  suf- 
"  ferance,  but  effectually  :  and  that  for  his  own  glory.  The 
"  wicked  in  their  wickedness  do  rather  God's  work  than 
"  their  own.  We  sin  of  necessity  by  the  sense  of  God, 
"  when  we  sin  of  our  own,  or  at  adventure.  Lastly,  Those 
"  things  which  men  commit  by  their  own  wicked  inclina- 
"  tion,  the  same  also  proceedeth  of  the  will  of  God.1' 

These  uncharitable  consequences  and  odious  insinuations  Calvin  and 

i  /»  ■         •  ii  -ii      j?  kis  doctrine 

from  the  doctrine  of  predestination  and  the  will  01  man,  as  wronged 
stated  by  Calvin,  highly  provoked  the  church  of  Geneva.  a"edsen^serde" 
Insomuch  that  Beza,  the  chief  minister  there,  answered 
every  one  of  those  articles  with  some  sharpness ;  calling 
them  all  downright  slanders,  calumnies,  and  lies ;  and  him 
sycophant,  and  in  one  place,  devil.  "  Wilt  thou,  devil,  never 
'*  leave  thy  slander  P"  And  by  his  learning  confuting  the  ad- 
versary's arguments ;  and  appealing  frequently  to  Calvin's 
own  writings ;  wherein  these  dangerous  doctrines  were  ut- 
terly disallowed  and  discovered  by  him.  And  finally,  con- 
cludes that  this  man's  doctrine  is  patched  together  of  the 
doctrines  of  papists,   anabaptists,   Servetus,  and  Pelagius. 

VOL.  II.   TART  II.  Q 


226       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    The  translation  of  this  book,  he  that  employed  himself  in 
"'       the  doing  of  it  did  think  would  be  of  great  use  to  English 


Anno  1578. readers,  his  countrymen;  especially  those  that  wandered  in 
the  way  of  ignorance,  and  took  part  with  the  wicked  cause, 
for  lack  of  helps. 
The  Way  of      Now  came  forth  likewise  a  book  of  practical  religion,  in 
L,fe"  quarto,  translated  also  out  of  Latin  into  English,  called 

The  Way  of  Life  ;  written  by  a  divine  of  fame  in  the  king- 
558  dom  of  Denmark;  being  a  Christian  and  catholic  institu- 
tion ;  comprising  principal  points  of  Christian  religion ; 
which  are  necessary  to  be  known  of  all  men. 
Gratuiatio        Gratulatio  Waldenensis  was  set  forth  this  year  by  Gabriel 
Waidenen-  jjgrvey.  jt  was  a  description  of  the  queen's  reception  of  the 
university  of  Cambridge  at  Audley  End,  in  the  precincts  of 
the  town  of  Walden  in  Essex.    Printed  in  Latin  by  Henry 
Binneman :  in  four  books.    The  title  of  the  first  book,  Ga- 
brielis  Harveii  Xotipe:  vel  Gratulationis  Valdinensis  liber 
primus.    Ad  magnificentissiman  principem,  et  augustissi- 
mam  reginam  Elizabetham  Audleianis  cedibus  regifice  ex- 
ceptam.    The  second  book,  to  the  earl  of  Leicester.    The 
third,  to  lord  Burghley.    The  fourth,  to  the  earl  of  Oxford, 
sir  Christopher  Hatton,  and  sir  Philip  Sidney. 
The  His-         And  to  conclude :  this  year  also  was  printed,  in  a  fair  folio, 
w7rs°inbe  the  history  of  the  excellent  Italian  historian,  Guicciardine ; 
Italy,  in      translated  into  English  by  Geffrey  Fenton :  containing  the 
wS  by'      wars  of  Italy  and  other  parts,  continued  for  many  years  un- 
Guicciar-     ^eY  sun(Jry  kings  and  princes :  wherein  much  history  of  re- 
ligion is  interspersed ;  and  of  stirs  occasioned  by  the  pope. 
The  editor  dedicated  this  his  translation  to  queen  Eliza- 
Queen  Eli-  beth.    In  his  epistle  he  took  notice,  "  of  her  great  skill  in 
skiinnhis-  "  history ;  wherein  she,  far  above  all  other  princes,  had  a 
tory  and      «  most  singUlar   insight  and  judgment.    And   concerning 
ment. "       "  state  and  government,  [which  that  book  chiefly  treated 
"  of,]  God  had  expressed  in  the  person  of  her  majesty,  a 
"  most  rare  and  divine  example  to  all  other  kings  of  the 
"  earth,  for  matter  of  policy  and  sound  administration.    All 
"  law  of  reason,  of  equity,  and  of  other  impression  whatso- 
"  ever,  did  challenge  to  appropriate  the  address  of  the  work 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  227 

"  to  her.    In  whom,  for  her  inspired  science  and  spirit  to    CHAP, 
"judge  of  monuments  and  events  of  things;  and  for  the 


"  felicity  of  her  government  in  seasons  so  perilous  and  con- Anno  1578. 

"  spiring,  all  kings  and  kingdoms  and  nations  round  about 

"  her,  rose  up  to  reverence,  in  her  form  of  governing,  that 

"  property  of  wisdom   and  virtue ;  which,  it  seems,  God 

"  had  restrained  to  her  majesty  only,  without  participation 

"  to  any  of  them.    And  in  that  regard  they  held  her,  as  he 

"  added,  the  sacred  and  fixed  star :  which  light  God  would 

"  not  have  put  out ;  though  the  devices  of  men  on  all  sides 

"  were  busy  to  draw  clouds  and    dark   vails   to   obscure 

"  it,""  &c.    And  again ;  "  That  God  had  raised  and  esta- 

"  blished  her  majesty  a  sovereign  prince  of  several  nations 

"  and  languages :  and  with  the  fruits  of  a  firm  and  con- 

"  tinued  peace,  had  plentifully  enriched  the  people  of  her 

"  dominions ;  restored  religion  and  the  church  of  Christ, 

"  to  dwell  anew  among  us ;  made  her  strength  awful  to  all 

"  her  neighbours ;  and  lastly,  had  erected  her  seat  upon  a 

"  high  hill  or  sanctuary,  and  put  into  her  hands  the  balance 

"  of  power  and  justice,  to  peaze  and  counterpeaze  at  her 

"  will  the  actions  and  counsels  of  all  the  Christian  king- 

"  domsof  her  time."    This  I  thought  worthy  the  extracting 

from  the  grave  writer ;  who  lived  in,  and  was  an  observer 

of  these  very  times :  to  shew  what  honour  and  reputation 

she  had  by  this  time  of  her  reign  attained  to  among  her 

subjects,  and  through  the  Christian  world,  for  her  great 

wisdom,  learning,  favour,  and  protection  of  true  religion, 

and  abilities  in  government,  and  awful  respect  among  the 

princes  of  the  earth. 

For  what  books  of  note  of  religious  subjects  were  pub- Books  of 
lished  abroad,  I  transcribe  a  paragraph  of  the  famous  Hel-  rel'fl0|* set, 
vetian  divine,  Rodolphus  Gualter,  in  an  epistle  to  Cox,  bi- in  Germany, 
shop  of  Ely:  Ego  his  nundinis  \Francqfurtens'ibus\  nihil  5  50 
in  lucem  dedi  prceter   sermones   Germanicos  X.  de  pane 
vitce>  Jesu  Christi,  et  ejus  vera  manducatione ;  ex  Joannis 
sexto  cap.    Qiios  si  aliquando  Latinos  feccro,  ad  te  mittam. 
Julius  se  mittcre  dixit  Benedicti  Talmanni  libellum,  quo 
novum  illud  et  portentosum  de  ubiquitatc  corporis  Christi 


228       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    dogma,  egregie  confutatur.    Sub  prelo  est  liber  doctissi- 
.  mus  de  orthodo.ro  consensu  ecclesice  veteris  in  negotio  ccence 


Anno  1578.  Domini. 

The  sum  of  which  words  was,  his  mention  of  three 
books :  one  was,  ten  sermons  of  his  concerning  the  Bread  of 
Life,  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  true  eating  of  him ;  from  St. 
John,  chap.  vi.  Another,  A  confutation  of  the  new  and 
monstrous  doctrine  of  the  ubiquity  of  the  body  of  Christ : 
by  Benedict  Talman.  A  third,  Of  the  orthodox  consent  of 
the  ancient  church  in  the  business  of  the  Lord's  Supper: 
being  a  very  learned  book. 


CHAP.  XV. 

The  queerfs  match  with  the  French  king's  brother;  con- 
certed. Provoked  by  a  seditious  book  against  it.  Issueth 
out  a  proclamation :  the  sum  thereof  Stubbs  the  author 
punished:  remains  prisoner  in  the  Tower.  His  petition. 
A  nobleman  {thought  to  be  sir  Philip  Sydney)  writes  to 
the  queen,  upon  the  parliaments  suits  to  her  to  marry. 
The  earl  of  Leicester  under  dislike  with  the  queen  about 
this  French  match.    His  protestation,  and  offer  of  exile. 

Anno  1579.  J.  HIS  year  1579,  the  French  match  with  queen  Elizabeth 

The  French  wag  eariiestlv  concerted.     Which  some  of  her  wise  states- 
match  con-  J  ,       .  .       , 
certed  ear-  men  thought  necessary,  for  the  security  ot  the  kingdom : 

nestly'         that  there  might  be  an  heir  of  the  queen's  body  to  inherit 
the  crown:   though  the  difference  of  religion  (monsieur  be- 
ing a  papist)  did  create  a  great  fear  and  disturbance  in 
most  men's  minds.     So  that  both  bishops  and  preachers,  as 
well  as  the  generality  of  her  subjects,  dislike  it  utterly. 
The  arch-        The  queen  thought  fit  to  cast  forth  some  expressions  to 
YorkVa0!    Sandys,  archbishop  of  York,  about  this  affair.     And  he,  in 
vice  of  it  to  his  correspondence  with  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  thus  wrote 
Shrews-0    from    London,    March  5,    how    matters   then    went:    viz. 
bury.  a  That  things  were  very  uncertain :  and  that  he  had  omit- 

"  ted  writing  to  him,  because  these  uncertain  times  could 
"  bring  forth  no  certainties.     That  the  French  matter  had 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  229 

been  long  on  sleep,  and  seemed  as  dead,  but  was  now  re-    CHAP, 
vived  again.     That  monsieur  of  late  had  writ  most  kind 


"  letters,  claiming  promise,  and  yielding  to  all  conditions.  Anno  if>79. 

"  That  the  king  had  sent  a  treating  message  by  his  legyard 

"  ambassador  here.     That  the  earl  of  Leicester,  Hatton, 

"  and  Walsingham,  had  very  earnestly  moved  her  majesty 

"  to  go  forward  with  this  marriage,  as  her  most  safety. 

"  That  hereupon  letters  were  sent  by  post,  as  well  to  mon-560 

"  sieur  as  to  Semyer.     [Who  was  here  last  year  courting 

"  the  queen.]     And  the  answer  was  given  to  the  ambassa- 

"  dor  here  to  his  satisfaction.     So  that,  as  the  archbishop 

"  proceeded,  it  was  looked  for  that  both  Semyer  and  other 

"  French  commissioners  should  be  here  before  Easter,  to 

"  make  up  a  conclusion.  But  what  would  be  the  end,  added 

"  the  archbishop,  or  to  what  effect  this  will  come,  God 

"  knew,  and  not  man.     Yet,  as  he  subjoined,  it  was  but  a 

"  few  days  past,  her  majesty  cast  out  speeches  to  him  tend- 

"  ing  that  way.     But  that  if  these  commissioners  came,  the 

"  parliament  would  hold;  if  they  came  not,  it  was  like  they 

"  would  be  prorogued  until  Michaelmas.11 

But  before  he  concluded  his  letter,  he  writ  the  news :  The  French 
That  at  that  very  time  he  understood  the  French  ambassa-  ^vaesdsad°r 
dor  and  the  rest  of  the  French  gentlemen  were  arrived,  to 
solicit  this  great  affair :  who  were  courted  by  the  chief  men 
of  the  court.  And  the  earl  of  Leicester  treated  them  at  his 
house  at  Wansted:  he  and  his  company  dining  with  him 
there.  And  it  being  now  resolved,  that  monsieur  d'Anjou, 
the  king's  brother,  should  come  over  to  wait  upon  the 
queen  in  way  of  courtship,  the  council  was  exceeding  busy 
in  preparing  and  ordering  matters  for  his  reception,  in  or- 
der to  carry  on  the  treaty.    This  was  the  archbishop's  news. 

"  The  lord  Gilbert  Talbot  wrote  to  the  said  earl,  his  The  coun- 

.     ,      ,       ,  sellors  ear- 

"  father,  that  the  earl  of  Leicester,  and  the  lord  treasurer,  nest  in 
"  though  scarcely  free  of  a  fit  of  the  gout,  (which,  as  the  JJ^Jis 
"  said  lord  Gilbert  merrily  wrote,  the  lord  treasurer  was  coming. 
"  not  then  at  leisure  to  entertain,)  for  five  days  together,  in 
"  the  beginning  of  April,  had  sat  in  privy-council,  from 
"  eight  of  the  clock  in  the  morning,  till  dinner-time :  and 

q3 


230      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  presently  after  dinner,  and  an  hour's  conference  with  her 
"  majesty,  to  council  again  :  and  so  till  supper- time.     And 


Anno  1579. «  all  this,  as  far  as  he  could  learn,  was  about  the  matter  of 
"  monsieur's  coming,  his  entertainment  here,  and  what  de- 
"  mands  were  to  be  made  unto  him  in  the  treaty  of  mar- 
"  riage,  and  such  like.  And  lastly,  he  assured  the  earl, 
"  that  it  was  verily  thought,  by  a  great  sort  of  wise  men, 
"  that  the  marriage  would  come  to  pass.  Yet  that  never- 
"  theless  there  were  divers  others,  like  St.  Thomas  of  Inde, 
"  who  would  not  believe  till  he  had  seen  and  felt.  That  it 
"  was  said,  that  monsieur  would  certainly  be  here  in  May 
"  next :  and  that  he  was  with  the  king  his  brother  in  the 
"  beginning  of  the  last  week,  and  concluded  with  him  of  all 
"  his  determinations  of  this  matter,  with  his  good  consent ; 
"  and  great  commendations  to  her  majesty  on  his  brother's 
"  part.  Further,  that  it  was  said  he  would  be  accompanied 
"  with  two  or  three  dukes,  and  some  earls,  and  an  hun- 
"  dred  other  gentlemen  besides,  of  great  and  honourable  ac- 
"  count." 
The  preach-  But  the  preachers  were  not  sparing  to  shew  their  dislike 
against  this  thereof:  taking  occasion  in  their  sermons  from  their  texts 
marriage.  to  yent  what  dangers  were  like  to  ensue,  if  this  match 
should  take  effect.  "  The  preachers,"  as  that  lord  Talbot 
added  in  his  letter,  "  are  somewhat  too  busy  to  apply  their 
"  sermons  to  tend  covertly  against  this  marriage :  many  of 
"  them  inveighing  greatly  thereat.  So  that  but  the  week 
"  before  this  letter  was  writ,  her  majesty  hearing  thereof, 
"  her  express  command  was,  that  none  should  hereafter 
56 1  "  preach  upon  any  such  text  as  the  like  might  be  inferred.11 
This  above  was  writ  by  the  said  lord  Talbot,  April  the  4th. 
This  mar-  Yet  it  was  but  the  month  after,  the  matter  grew  cooler : 
ter  ooois1 "  and'  as  tne  sa^  l°rd  wrote  in  another  letter,  dated  May  the 
15th,  the  secret  opinion  then  was,  that  monsieur's  coming, 
and  especially  his  marriage,  was  grown  very  cold :  and 
that  Semyer  was  like  shortly  to  go  over  again.  He  added, 
that  he  knew  a  man  that  would  take  a  thousand  pounds  in 
London,  to  be  bound  to  pay  double  so  much,  when  he 
[that  Frenchman]  married  the  queen's  majesty.     This  was 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  231 

then  the  court  talk.     And  thus  this  weighty  matter  wa-    CHAP, 
vered.     Yet  soon  after  monsieur  came  privately  over,  and '__ 


visited  the  queen  at  Greenwich.  Anno  1579. 

I  have  met  with  an  original  paper,  containing  the  articles  Monsieur's 
propounded  on  the  part  of  monsieur,  when  he  was  here,  in themar-^ 
order  to  his  marriage ;  to  be  granted  by  the  queen  and  the  "age. 
lords  of  her  council :   with  their  answers  to  each  article.     It 
is  digested  into  two  columns :  the  articles  in  the  one,  and 
the  answers  on  the  other.     Which,  because  I  do  not  find 
them  mentioned  at  all  by  any  of  our  historians,  I  shall  com- 
municate and  preserve  in  the  Appendix ;  especially  being  (Number 
such  a  considerable  part  of  queen  Elizabeth's  history  :  and  '> 

of  such  remark,  to  shew  the  prudent  wariness  with  which 
her  statesmen  proceeded  in  so  weighty  a  matter ;  on  which 
the  queen's  and  whole  kingdom's  future  welfare  so  much 
depended ;  and  religion  chiefly ;  with  a  deference  of  all  to 
the  parliament.  These  articles  were  presented,  June  16, 
and  the  answers  to  each  the  very  next  day  after.  The  ar- 
ticles bore  this  title :  Articuli  propositi  pro  parte  et  nomine 
illustriss.  ducis  Andegavensis,  fyc.  That  is,  Articles  pro- 
pounded on  the  part  and  in  the  name  of  the  most  illustrious 
duke  qfAnjou,  only  brother  of  the  king'  of  France ;  to  the 
most  serene  queen  qf  England:  concerning  and  upon  a 
marriage  between  her  majesty  and  the  foresaid  duke's  high- 
ness. 

The  first  article  was  concerning  the  rites  and  ceremonies 
to  be  used  at  the  celebration  of  the  marriage:  that  they 
might  be  such  as  from  all  antiquity  were  wont  to  be  used 
in  the  marriage  of  kings  and  princes.  The  second,  That  all 
the  duke's  attendants  and  domestics  might  have  the  free  use 
of  the  catholic  Roman  religion  in  the  kingdom  of  England. 
The  third,  That  after  the  consummation  of  the  marriage, 
the  said  duke  should  be  crowned  king  of  England  with  all 
the  usual  ceremonies.  The  fourth,  That  all  donations  and 
grants  of  offices,  rewards,  &c.  should  go  mutually  in  both 
their  names.  Further,  That  letters  patents  should  go  as 
well  in  his  name  as  in  the  queen's :  also,  to  have  for  the 
maintaining  of  his  royal  family  yearly,  60,000/.  sterling :  and 

q  4 


232      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   for  assurance  thereof,  to  have  the  duchies  of  Lancaster  and 
IL       York  during;  his  life.     Further,  That  the  said  duke  shall 


Anno  1579.  give  and  assign  to  her  majesty  50,000  crowns  de  soleil pro 
dote ;  to  be  taken  from  his  duchy  of  Anjou :  that  in  case  of 
the  queen's  death,  he  should  have  the  education  of  the  chil- 
dren.    These  are  some  of  the  articles.     The  answer  gene- 
rally given,  set  on  the  other  column  opposite,  was,  to  refer 
the  consideration  and  determination  of  these  proposals  to  a 
colloquy,  and  to  her  parliament.     But  I  refer  the  reader  to 
the  whole  in  the  Appendix,  as  far  as  legible,  the  rats  having 
impaired  several  words  in  the  paper,  where  the  blanks  are. 
562      But  how  the  nation  generally  stood  affected  to  this  mar- 
riage may  appear  from  a  bold  book  printed,  the  author 
whereof  was  John  Stubbs  of  Lincoln's  Inn.     Which  gave 
an  ill  and  rude  character  of  the  brother  of  a  great  prince ; 
with  whom  the  queen  was  not  minded  to  break.    Which 
Aprocia-    book  came  forth  while  he  was  here  in  his  courtship.     This, 
Saed°b"  w*tn  otner  °ff*ensive  matters,  caused  her  to  set  forth  a  long 
slanders      proclamation  in  the  month  of  September,  against  the  slan- 
against6      derous  speeches  and  books  about  the  duke  of  Anjou,  and 
monsieur.    the  qUeen's  marriage  with  him.    Which,  though  it  be  some- 
what long,  yet  having  so  much  of  the  history  of  that  junc- 
ture, and  of  the  state  of  religion,  and  the  transactions  in 
that  match,   may  deserve  (the  sum  of  it)  to  be  here  in- 
serted :  especially  the  contents  thereof  being  but  briefly  and 
Annai.  Eliz.  imperfectly  mentioned  in  Camden's  History, 
p.  269.  gjie  began  wjth  the  acknowledgment  of  God's  wonderful 

goodness  to  her :  "  That  she  had  so  good  proof  of  God's 
singular  goodness  in  the  continual  preservation  of  her, 
from  his  first  setting  her  in  the  throne,  as  his  chosen  ser- 
vant, to  reign  as  she  had  done  from  the  beginning,  in  re- 
storing and  maintaining  the  truth  of  Christian  religion, 
and  of  a  long  and  universal  peace  in  her  dominions, 
against  all  attempts  of  foreign  enemies  and  conspiracies  of 
rebels:  governing  her  estate  in  that  sort,  as  her  realm 
was,  and  had  been  always  free  from  outward  hostility  and 
"  war,  made  and  denounced  by  any  foreign  prince :  being 
oftener  sued  unto  by  the  greater  sort  for  friendship  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  233 

"  alliance,  than  ever  irritated  by  any  messages  of  war  or   CHAP. 
"  unkindness ;  a  rare  thing  to  be  found  in  the  reign  of  any      xv' 


"  of  her  progenitors.     And  therewith  also  having  proof  of  Anno  1579. 

"  the  universal  love,  liking,  and  favour  of  her  people.     As 

"  for  all  these  she  daily  acknowledged  her  debt,  greater  to 

"  Almighty  God  than  she  was  able  in  thankfulness  to  ex- 

"  press;  and  yet  had  no  cause,  through  her  steadfast  hopes 

"  in  God,  to  mistrust  the  continuance  of  these  his  graces 

"  towards  her :  of  which  benefits,  so  largely  bestowed  upon 

"  her,  she  would  have  been  loath  to  have  on  her  behalf 

"  made  any  mention,  but  that  she  would  not  have  the  ma- 

"  lice  of  some  lewd,  disordered  persons,  by  sufferance  there- 

"  of,  to  work  any  evil  effect,  either  to  irritate  unjustly  any 

"  foreign  prince,  being  in  good  amity  with  her,  to  think 

"  themselves  for  honourable  dealing,  to  be  unhonourably 

"  used,  by  word  or  deed,  in  her  dominions;  or  to  alienate 

"  the  love  and  estimation  which  her  people  have  of  her,  for 

"  her  godly,  Christian,  and  peaceable  government. 

"  And  that  therefore  being  lately  informed  of  a  lewd,  se-Alewd,sedi- 
"  ditious  book,  of  late  rashly  compiled,  and  secretly  print- tl0US  book« 
"  ed,  and  after  seditiously  dispersed  into  sundry  corners  of 
"  the  realm :  and  that,  considering  it  manifestly  contained, 
"  under  a  pretence  of  dissuading  her  away  from  marriage 
"  with  the  duke  of  Anjou,  the  French  king's  brother,  a 
"  heap  of  slanders  and  reproaches  of  the  said  prince,  bol- 
"  stered  up  with  manifest  lies,  and  deceitful  speeches  of 
"  him ;  and  therewith  also  maliciously  and  rebelliously  stir- 
"  ring  up  all  estates  of  her  majesty's  subjects,  to  fear  their 
"  own  utter  ruin,  and  a  change  of  government :  but  espe- 
"  cially,  to  imprint  a  present  fear  in  the  zealous  sort  [the 
"  puritans]  of  the  alteration  of  Christian  religion  by  her 
"  majesty's  marriage;  with  many  other  false  suggestions, 
"  to  move  a  general  murmuring  and  disliking  in  her  loving 
"  people  concerning  her  majesty's  actions  in  this  behalf.  563 
"  Wherein  though  the  wiser  sort,  being  acquainted  by  long 
"  proof  with  her  majesty's  honourable  and  direct  proceed- 
"  ings,  both  in  government  politic,  and  in  constant  main- 
"  tenance  of  Christian  true  religion,  in  times  of  no  small 


234      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  dangerous  storms,  rising  from  Rome  and  their  adherents, 
'       "  (from  which  her  own  person  had  not  been  free,)  and  that 


Anno  1579."  for  no  other  cause,  but  for  the  maintenance  of  the  true 
"  Christian  religion :  yet,  lest  the  simpler  sort  and  multi- 
"  tude,  being  naturally  affected  towards  her  majesty  and 
"  her  safety,  might  be  abused  by  the  fair  title  of  the  book, 
"  and  the  hypocrisy  of  the  author,  as  well  in  abusing  texts 
"  and  examples  of  scripture,  perverted  from  their  true  sense; 
"  and  interlacing  of  flattering  glosses  towards  her,  to  cover 
"  the  rest  of  the  manifest  depraving  of  her  majesty,  and 
"  her  actions  to  her  people: 
Duke  of  An-  "  Therefore  her  majesty,  continuing  her  intention  in  the 
catedind"  "  g°°d  government  of  her  subjects  in  their  due  obedience, 
"  most  earnestly  willeth  them,  and  every  of  them,  to  under- 
"  stand,  that  first,  she  cannot  but  detest  greatly,  and  con- 
"  demn  such  a  seditious  author,  with  his  fardle  of  false  re- 
"  ports,  suggestions,  and  manifest  lies,  forged  against  a 
"  prince  of  a  royal  blood,  as  monsieur,  the  French  king's 
"  brother  is ;  and  such  one  as  was  well  known  to  her  ma- 
"  jesty,  even  by  the  confession  of  the  French  protestants, 
"  (who  cannot  but  attribute  all  the  good  they  have  got,  to 
"  be  by  his  means,)  to  have  of  long  time  entirely  loved  and 
"  honoured  her;  and  as  never  could  be  challenged  to  have 
"  had  any  ill  meaning  to  her  majesty's  godly  and  peaceable 
"  government :  neither  yet  to  have  deserved  in  his  beha- 
"  viour  at  home  the  malice  of  any  of  the  subjects  of  France 
"  in  any  part,  dissenting  in  religion,  by  any  his  cruelty,  de- 
"  ceit,  or  other  unhonourable  act  or  attempt.  Which  de- 
"  vices  be  full  strange  to  his  disposition.  Yea,  such  a 
"  prince,  as  against  whose  courteous  nature  and  liberal 
"  heart  no  man,  after  this  envious  wretch,  had'  once  the 
"  face  to  avouch  a  gainsay ;  as  in  whom  she  never  could 
"  hear  the  wise  and  earnest  protestants  to  have  noted  a 
"  vice;  and  such  a  one  also,  as  never  in  any  demand  re- 
"  quired  any  jot  to  be  changed  in  the  laws,  neither  in  re- 
"  ligion  or  other  matter  whatsoever :  of  which  her  majesty 
"  assured  all  her  subjects  of  her  word;  which  yet  was  never 
"  spotted. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  S35 

"  And   therefore,  whatsoever  the  seditious  libeller  had   CHAP. 
"  sought  by  these  malicious  reports  of  hearsays  uncertain, 


of  vain  guessings  and  supposals,  to  persuade  others,  her  Anno  1 579. 
"  maiesty,  who  ought  best  to  understand  by  the  true  in- 'rhf  (iueen 

J       \  °  .  .    ..  .         looks  upon 

"formation  of  her  own  faithful  ministers;   and  had  just  herself  as 

"  cause  of  long  time,  by  many  good  means,  to  try  and  ex-ho^0^r  £* 

"  amine  the  actions  and  intentions  of  the  said  prince;  did  this  libeller. 

"  of  her  own  knowledge  declare  the  said  reports  to  be  false 

"  and  malicious,  forged  against  manifest  troth.     Whereby 

"  her  majesty  is  to  be  highly  touched  in  honour,  in  that  a 

"  prince  of  such  estate  and  degree,  having  borne  towards 

"  her  of  long  time  a  faithful  and  honourable  good-will, 

"  should  in  this  despiteful  sort,  upon  his  adventure  to  come 

"  so  private  as  he  did,  to  see  her  majesty,  not  without  his 

"  own  peril  by  seas,  and  otherwise,  immediately,  by  their 

"  printing  and  libelling,  be  reproved,  taxed,  and  so  falsely 

"  his  actions  condemned,  without  special  fact  truly  or  pro- 

"  bably  uttered  against  him. 

"  And  having  not  spared  the  prince,  and  the  master,  yet  564 
"  could  not  these  libellers  imagine  their  lust  in  their  malice  Vindication 
"  fully  supplied,  without  dispersing  vile,  dishonest,  railing  meQdation 
"  speeches  and  taunts  against  his  principal  minister  and  am-  of  the 

1  Tipi-  11  i  French  mi- 

"  bassador,  attending  here  for  his  master  s  honourable  af-  nister. 
"  fairs.  In  whom  there  hath  not  been  found  at  any  time, 
"  in  all  his  negotiations  here  with  her  majesty,  or  her  coun- 
"  cil  in  public,  or  in  any  other  familiar  behaviour  with  no- 
"  blemen  or  gentlemen,  any  just  argument  or  manifest 
"  token  of  any  evil  condition,  as  wherewith  he  is  charged. 
"  But  contrariwise  in  this  gentleman  (being  also  born  of 
"  good  parentage)  there  hath  appeared  singular  wisdom, 
"  modesty,  and  great  temperance  in  all  his  embassy ;  to  the 
"  allowance  of  the  wisdom  of  his  lord  and  master,  in  mak- 
"  ing  choice  of  such  a  servant.  Who  also  hath  so  discreetly 
"  governed  all  his  company  and  train,  (which  was  a  great 
"  number  of  gentlemen,  and  of  good  calling,)  as  it  hath 
"  never  been  seen  in  this  realm,  that  half  such  a  number  of 
"  strangers  have  been  so  orderly  kept  so  long  a  time  toge- 
"  ther,  from  common  mishaps  that  fall  out  full  oft  among 


236       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "our  own  nation.     Which  wise  government  hath  justly 
'       "  given  more  cause  of  honour,  than  spot  of  any  disgrace. 
Anno  1579."  So  as  if  these  kind  of  barbarous  depravings  of  all  men's 
"  actions  (though  they  be  never  so  good,  honourable,  and 
"  kind,  and  not  without  their  own  peril  testified)  should  be 
"  permitted,  it  mought  be  doubted,  that  it  should  breed  a 
"  common  loathing  of  the  English  nation  to  all  other  na- 
"  tions  of  Christendom. 
The  pre-          "  And  as  for  the  rest  of  the  contents  of  the  said  lewd 
gers  by  her" "  book,  tending  to  open  to  her  subjects  such  fearful  dan- 
majesty's     «  gers  t0  her  majesty's  person,  to  the  cause  of  religion,  to 
answered.    "  the  whole  estate  of  the  realm,  and  so  forth ;  and  all,  only 
"  by  her  majesty's  marriage;  her  majesty  cannot  but  greatly 
"  mislike :  yea,  and  mervail,  that  when  she  hath  had  so 
"  many  solicitations,  requests,  yea,  prayers  of  her  people  in 
"  common  continually,  of  her  estates  in  every  parliament  as- 
"  sembled  almost,  importunately;  to  dispose  herself  to  mar- 
"  riage ;   as  the  only  remedy  to  avoid  all  the  perils  now 
"  threatened  by  this  seditious  writing;  and  namely,  to  avoid 
"  all  our  greater  civil  wars  and  bloodsheds,  as  between  the 
"  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster  are  lamentably  recorded, 
"  for  the  crown :  now  nevertheless  all  the  same  calamities 
"  and   mischiefs,   thought   meet  by  public  advices  to  be 
"  avoided  only  by  her  marriage,  are  by  these  malicious 
"  guessings,  and  as  it  were  fanatical  divination,  threatened 
"  to  fall  upon  the  realm  contrariwise,  by  her   majesty's 
"  marriage.     A  strange  and  a  contrary  effect  propounded 
"  out  of  one  selfsame  cause. 
Some  secret      "  And  yet  it  was  to  be  especially  noted,  that  nothing  was 
innovation  "  once  touched  in  all  these  seditious  libels,  (though  they 
intended  by  "  pretended  great  care  for  the  church,  the  crown,  and  com- 
"  monwealth,)  how  by  any  other  good  provision  (if  her  raa- 
"  jesty  should  not  marry)  these  so  great  perils  might  be 
"  avoided,  when  God  should  call  her  from  hence.     A  mat- 
"  ter  that  might  in  some  part  have  qualified  the  rest  of  the 
"  rash  discoursers,  by  shewing  thereby  some  sincerity  of 
"  good  meaning  to  her  majesty  and  the  realm.     For  lack 
"  whereof  it  did  manifestly  appear,  that  the   only  scope 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  237 

"  whereof  was,  under  plausible  show  to  distinguish  her  ma-  CHAP. 

"  jesty's  credit  with  her  good  people,  and  set  all  at  liberty,      xv- 

"  for  some  monstrous,  secret  innovation,  without  any  care  or  Anuo  1579. 

"  memory  of  provision  of  surety  for  her  majesty's  person, 

"  or  for  peaceable  succession,  either  with  her  marriage,  or 

"  without  her  marriage.     Neither  was  there  once,  in  any  565 

"  one  sentence  of  this  libel,  any  so  much  as  a  supposal 

"  touched  of  any  motherly  or  princely  care  to  be  in  her 

"  majesty,  to  provide,  that  if  God  should  move  her  majesty 

"  to  marry,  in  what  sort  the  same  might  be  honourable  to 

"  her  majesty,  profitable  to  the  state  of  the  realm,  and  not 

"  hurtful  to  the  continuance  of  the  peaceable  government 

"  of  the  same,  both  in  state  of  religion  and  policy. 

"  Of  all  which  matters,  especially  concerning  the  state  of  The  queen's 
"  religion,  and  continuance  of  common  peace  in  her  do- Ug];ecaare0£f 
"  minions,  she  needed  not  by  words  to  express  her  princely  religion  and 
■•"  care  in  her  public  actions.     For  that  the  effects  thereof pea 
"  did  plentifully  give  testimony.     And   so  she  found  her 
"  good  subjects  thankful  to  her  for  the  same.     And  yet 
"  however  the  crooked  nature  of  the  seditious  libeller  would 
"  not  imagine  any  such  princely  care  in  her  majesty,  nor  of 
"  any  duty  in  any  counsellor  as  he  pretendeth  to  be  in  him- 
"  self.     Yet  was  there  never  any  treaty  or  colloquy  in  her 
"  majesty's  time,  wherein  there  Avas  not  special  care  and 
"  provision,  with  her  majesty's  good  liking,  propounded  by 
"  her  counsellors  to  withstand  and  avoid,  by  God's  per- 
"  mission  and  favour,  the  perils  so  often  repeated  in  the 
"  foresaid  book.     Neither  was  there  any  thing  of  moment, 
"  that  might  concern  the  crown,  or  the  nation,  or  the  realm, 
"  that  was  ever  demanded  by  this  prince,  or  is  otherwise, 
"  than  should  be  found  meet  to  be  confirmed  in  parliament, 
"  as  in  former  treaties  of  like  marriage  have  been. 

"  So  that  her  majesty  had  no  small  cause  to  be  in  this  The  queen, 
"  sort  grievously  offended  with  such  a  lewd  denunciation  to^esd0a0_f" 
"  the  people,  by  so  common  a  false  libel,  like  as  by  a  trump  gainst  this 
"  of  sedition,  secretly  sounding  in  every  subject's  ear,  both 
"  of  the  manifest  lack  of  her  majesty's  princely  care,  if  she 
"  should  mind  to  marry :  and  also  of  the  undutiful  offices 


238      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  and  unnatural  intentions  of  her  counsellors,  both  against 
'   _  "  God,  queen,  realm,  and  people. 


Anno  1579.      "  And  therefore,  upon  these  considerations,  and  especially 
be  esteemed"  to  arraign  between  her  and  her  subjects  that  devotion  of 
as  a  traitor- "  love  which  hitherto  by  God's  goodness  she  hath  possess- 
to  discredit  "  e&  5  ner  pleasure  and  commandment  was,  that  no  person, 
the  queen,  it  which  had  regard  to  her  honour,  should  esteem  of  the 
"  said  seditious  book,  or  the  maintainers  or  spreaders  there- 
"  of,  otherwise  than  of  a  traitorous  device,  to  discredit  her 
"  majesty,  both  with  other  princes  and  with  her  good  sub- 
"  jects ;  and  to  prepare  their  minds  to  sedition  :  offering  to 
"  every  most  meanest  person  of  judgment,  by  these  kind  of 
"  popular  libels,  authority  to  argue  and  determine  in  every 
"  blind  corner,  at  their  several  wills,  and  of  the  affairs  of 
"  public  estate :  a  thing  most  pernicious  in  any  state. 
The  book         "  And  therefore  her  majesty  willed  and  straitly  charged, 
found  i  to  be"  tnat  both  the  foresaid  book  or  libel,  wheresoever  they,  or 
destroyed,    «  anv  ^ne  like  might  be  found,  should  be  destroyed  in  open 
"  sight  of  some  public  officer :  and  the  favourers  or  with- 
"  holders  thereof  to  be  attached,   to  answer  according  to 
"  their  demerits.     Given  at  Giddie-hall  in  Essex,  the  27th 
"  of  September,  in  the  21st  year  of  her  majesty's  reign." 

This  notable  proclamation  (which  might  be  called  her 

majesty's  declaration  to  all  her  subjects)  I  have  set  down 

at  length,  because  our  historians,  neither   Stow  nor   Ho- 

linshed,  have   taken  any  notice  of  it :    and  Camden  but 

566  briefly,   as  I  said  before.     And  the  rather,  it  appearing 

hereby,  that  her  majesty  might  openly  declare,  how  much 

she  tendered  an  esteem  and  good  opinion  of  herself  among 

her  subjects ;  and  how  cautious  of  giving  any  offence  to  her 

neighbouring  princes,  in  order  to  the  preserving  peace  and 

a  good  understanding  with  them.     And  in  sum,  that  her 

people  might  confide  in  her  wisdom,  and  care  of  the  true 

religion  established,  and  good  government  over  them. 

The  council      It  must  be  added,  that  she  caused  her  privy-council  the 

thearchbi-  next  montn  to  write  a  large  letter  to  the  archbishop  and 

shop  and     bishops,  concerning  this  book ;  wherein  she,  together  with 

concerning  that  prince,  was  so  defamed :  and  to  provide  that  her  said 

this  book. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  239 

proclamation  might  be  known  to  all  their  clergy  :  that  they    CHAP. 

might  the  better  know  this  whole  affair,  and  vindicate  her 

.  * 

majesty.    This  letter  of  the  council  may  be  read  in  the  Life  Anno  1579. 

of  Archbishop  Grindal,  in  the  Appendix,  Numb.  XIII.  I 
refer  the  reader  to  other  historians  to  relate  how  soon  after, 
the  author,  printer,  and  publisher  of  this  offensive  book 
were  found.  The  first,  namely,  Stubbs,  and  the  last, 
namely,  Page,  having  their  right  hands  chopped  off,  ac- 
cording to  a  former  statute. 

Nor  was  all  his  punishment  over ;  for  after  this  dreadful  Stubbs  in 
execution  done  upon  the  author,  he  remained  in  the  Tower,  petitions  for 
Whence  his  next  care  was  for  his  liberty.     Here  he  was  in  his  liberty- 
August,  1580.    Thence  soliciting  the  lord  treasurer  for  the 
queen's  favour  for  his  enlargement,  and  that  in  regard  of 
his  wife's  sickness,  and  promising  all  faithful  obedience  to 
her  for  the  future.     "  That  it  would  please  him  to  testify, 
"  that  as  formerly  to  her  highness,  so  hereby  now  to  his 
"  honour,  he  professed,  and  lay  forth  a  sore  and  sorrowful 
"  heart,  thus  to  have  incurred  her  majesty's  great  offence, 
"  and  judicial  sentence  of  transgressing  the  law.     Hence- 
"  forth  vowing  that  short  remainder  of  his  life,  and  that 
"  small  of  his  poor  service,  wholly  to  her  honour.    At  least, 
"  to  pray  for  her  long  life,  and  blessed  reign  over  us."" 

To  which  I  may  add  his  wife's  humble  supplication  to  His  wife's 
the  queen  for  his  liberty  :  avowing  his  great  loyalty  to  her,  tufn  toThe 
and  how  far  his  thoughts  were  of  stirring  any  sedition  or aueen  for 
rebellion,   when   he  compiled  his  book,  frequently  recom- 
mending her  to  God  in  his  prayers,  together  with  his  own 
endeavour  to  promote  religion ;  in  these  words :  "In  most 
"  humble  and  lamentable  wise,  &c.     That  whereas  your 
"  said  subject  [J.  S.]  by  reason  of  the  compiling  of  a  cer- 
"  tain  pamphlet,  lately  printed  and  dispersed,  hath  not  only 
"  procured  unto  himself  the  ill  opinion  of  your  majesty's 
"  most  honourable  council,  but  also  hath  incurred  your 
"  highness1  most  grievous  and  fearful  displeasure ;  notwith- 
"  standing  your  poor  subject's  said  wife  standeth  in  good 
"  hope,  and  most  earnestly  beseecheth  and  beggeth  of  your 
"  most  excellent  majesty,  to  be  good  and  gracious  lady 


240       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   "  unto  him.     And  so  much  the  rather,  because,  that  albeit 
"  as  it  seemeth  to  your  majesty's  wise  judgment,  and  in  the 


Anno  1579."  grave  consideration  of  your  most  honourable  council,  that 
"  the  said  book  should  contain  matter  not  only  to  withdraw 
"  the  good-will  and  opinion  of  your  loving  subjects  from 
"  your  majesty,  but  also  to  move  and  stir  them  to  sedition 
"  and  rebellion :  yet  from  the  approved  knowledge  that 
"  your  poor  subject's  said  wife  hath  by  many  arguments, 
"  since  their  intermarrying,  of  her  husband's  loyal  heart  to- 
"  wards  your  majesty,  by  his  daily  and  earnest  mentioning 
"  of  your  majesty  to  God  in  his  prayers,  and  by  his  diligent 
"  and  constant  care  for  the  promoting  of  religion  and  the 
567 "church  of  God;  she  dared  avouch  upon  her  life,  con- 
"  science,  and  soul,  that  her  said  husband's  meaning  and 
"  intention  was  therein  the  glory  and  honour  of  God ; 
"  next,  the  preservation  and  safety  of  your  royal  person, 
"  and  the  public  weal  and  benefit  of  his  country." 
Sir  Philip  Among  the  rest  that  liked  not  this  intended  royal  match, 
letter^  and  feared  the  ill  consequences  of  it,  was  a  very  remarkable 
the  queen  person  in  these  days,  even  the  brave  sir  Philip  Sydney. 
hermar'-^  Who  expressed  it  more  prudently  in  addressing  a  secret 
riage.  letter  to  the  queen  herself;  whether  by  her  command,  to 
shew  his  judgment;  or  rather  proceeding  from  his  own 
zeal  for  hers  and  the  whole  kingdom's  happiness.  Which 
letter  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  lord  treasurer's  secretary, 
Mich.  Hickes,  esq.  he  took  an  epitome  of  it  in  writing. 
Which  I  transcribed  from  that  secretary's  own  pen ;  and 
gladly  retrieve  these  remains,  as  a  curious  piece  of  that  ex- 
[N°.XIX.]  traordinary  man,  in  the  Appendix.  It  contains  many  brief, 
but  bright  sentences,  shewing  his  mature  judgment,  his 
wisdom  in  counsel,  his  skill  in  politics,  his  acquaintance 
with  the  Roman  history,  his  knowledge  of  foreign  states 
and  kingdoms,  and  observations  thence ;  his  apprehension 
of  the  great  danger  from  papists ;  his  concern  for  the  pro- 
testant  interest  abroad,  (of  whom  she  was  the  only  pro- 
tectress,) as  well  as  the  religion  at  home ;  the  little  or  no 
advantage  she  was  like  to  receive  from  France;  her  per- 
sonal danger,  in  case  of  a  conclusion  of  this  marriage  with 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  241 

monsieur :  and  how  clear  she  was  to  her  own  people.     So    C  H  A  P. 
that  in  short  this  letter,  abounding  with  such  close  applica- 


tion of  arguments,  seemed  to  have  swayed  the  queen  to  de-  Ann(>  1579. 
cline  this  motion. 

To  give  a  specimen  of  some  of  these  sentences. 

"  Too  vehement  a  refuge  for  so  small  cause  of  fear. 
"  Nothing  can  be  added  to  your  estate,  being  already  an 
"  absolute  born,  and  accordingly  respected,  princess. 

"  What  hope  to  recompense  so  hazardous  an  adventure, 
"  as  to  alter  so  well  a  maintained  and  approved  trade. 

"  As  the  Irish  are  wont  to  say,  what  need  have  they  to 
"  die,  that  are  rich  and  fair  ?  So  what  need  have  you  to 
"  change  the  course  of  your  estate,  settled  in  such  a  calm  ? 

"  Such  change  in  bodies  natural,  dangerous,  much  more 
"  in  politic. 

"  To  so  healthful  a  body  to  apply  so  unsavoury  a  medi- 
"  cine. 

"  I  will  not  shew  so  much  malice,  as  to  object  the  doubts 
"  of  the  unhealthfulness  of  the  whole  race. 

"  The  protestants  your  chief,  if  not  your  sole  strength. 

"  You  marry  a  Frenchman,  and  a  papist ;  the  son  of  the 
"  very  Jezebel  of  our  age :  although  some  fine  wits  excuse 
"  it."  But  I  leave  this  and  a  great  deal  more  to  be  read 
in  the  Appendix.  But  for  the  whole  letter,  to  those  that 
are  minded  to  read  it,  recourse  may  be  had  to  the  Cabala,  Cabal. 
sive  Scrinia  sacra,  where  I  find  it.  p-  363- 

It  is  certain  the  popish  party  here  in  England  were  very  The  pa- 
jolly  at  this  time:  and  probably  on  the  fair  prospect  of  this  futile 
match.    Insomuch  that  the  earl  of  Leicester,  now  at  Kenel- very  jolly, 
worth,  his  seat,  wrote  to  the  lord  treasurer,  in  the  month  of 
October,  in  these  words :  "  I  do  assure  your  lordship,  since 
"  queen  Mary's  time,  the  papists  were  never  in  that  jollity 
"  they  be  at  this  present  in  this  country.     I  have  had  some 
"  proof  upon  a  case  somewhat  notorious,  even  at  my  com- 568 
"  ing  hither.    Which  I  will  more  largely  acquaint  you  with 
"  at  my  return.     God  of  his  mercy  and  goodness  defend 
"  her  majesty  from  all  their  devices.    But,  my  lord,  they  be 
"  here,  and  in  more  places  than  here,  upon  their  tiptoes. 

vol.  II.  I'ART  11.  it 


242       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  I  protest  afore  God,  I  write  this  simply  and  plainly  to 
"  your  lordship,  as  manifest  cause  doth  enforce.    Therefore 


Anno  1579. «  tney  were  in  time  to  be  looked  unto."'''  To  which  I  may 
add,  that  Fitz  Morice  and  the  earl  of  Desmond  also  in  Ire- 
land broke  out  into  rebellion  there  this  year.  The  former 
had  been  with  the  pope,  and  obtained  a  consecrated  banner 
from  him,  and  letters  of  recommendation  to  the  Spaniard. 
And  also  authority  of  a  legate  was  granted  to  Saunders  the 
Jesuit. 

The  queen       Yet  the  queen,  in  these  transactions  with  that  French 

allow  raon-  prince,  took  care  for  the  security  of  religion  in  her  realm ; 

sieur  the     absolutely  refusing  to  allow  to  that  prince  the  exercise  of 

exercise  of  ^  .  °  ■ * 

the  Roman  the  Roman  religion  here ;  the  laws  of  the  kingdom  not  per- 
rehgion.      mitting  it,  and  the  dangers  otherwise  likely  to  ensue  to  the 
peaceable   state   of  her  subjects   considered.     Take  some 
short  account  of  this  matter  from  a  letter  of  Malvesier,  the 
French  ambassador,  among  the  papers  of  the  Cotton  li- 
brary ;  giving  this  account  of  his  communication  with  the 
Maivesier's  queen.     He  wrote,  "  that  she  had  told  him,  that  she  would 
Titus  B.  2. "  maintain  the  religion  that  she  was  crowned  in,  and  that 
"  she  was  baptized  in :  and  would  suppress  the  papistical 
"  religion,  that  it  should  not  grow.     But  that  she  would 
"  root  out  puritanism,  and  the  favourers  thereof.    And  that 
"  she  had  rather  be  the  last  of  her  line  without  marriage, 
"  than  monsieur  should  innovate  or  alter  any  thing  in  her 
"  reformed  church.     Which  might  suffice  in  her  resolution 
"  to  content  her  subjects  without  further  disputation  of  that 
"  which  appertained ;  and  to  them  [the  ambassadors]  to  be 
"  carriers  of  [to  France.]" 
A  letter  to       I  meet  with  a  notable  paper,  being  a  private  letter  of 
aboivTher    some  nobleman,  giving  his  advice  to  the  queen  concerning 
marriage,     marriage ;  when  it  was  propounded  by  way  of  humble  ad- 
dress to  her  divers  years  past.    And  though  it  were  so  long 
ago,  yet  being  a  letter  to  her  majesty,  and  having  so  many 
remarkable  passages  in  it  of  this  argument,  let  me  have 
leave  to  preserve  a  memorial  of  it  here.     It  was  thus  only 
endorsed   by  secretary  CecylFs   hand,    The   quccris  mar- 
riage, February  10,  1562.      It  was   writ  in  or  soon  after 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  243 

parliament-time,  by  some  ancient  personage  of  eminency,    CHAP, 
wisdom,  and  experience ;  and  that  had  lately  both  written      XV' 


to  her,  and  discoursed  with  her  of  this  affair  by  word  of  Auno  1579. 
mouth.  The  main  drift  whereof  was  to  persuade  her,  for 
the  peace  and  quiet,  and  safe  state  of  her  kingdoms,  to 
marry.  That  there  might  be  an  heir  to  succeed  her,  there- 
by to  stop  the  parliament's  urging  for  an  entail  to  the  crown. 
For  the  letter  was  occasioned  by  a  suit  in  that  parliament 
moved  to  the  queen  for  her  marriage ;  and  also  for  an  en- 
tail by  heir  to  be  nominated  of  the  succession  to  the  crown, 
in  case  of  her  leaving  the  world  without  heir.  "  That  the  The  coa- 
"  matter  he  should  write  to  her  majesty  about,  did  import S"  cStji- 
"  to  the  contentation  and  quiet  of  her  own  mind,  and  tobrai7- 
"  the  perpetual  tranquillity  and  peace  of  the  realm,  being 
"  perfected  in  a  right  course ;  or  to  the  contrary,  if  by  pri- 
"  vate  affection  managed,  it  were  otherwise  finished  than  it 
"  ought.  That  the  greatest  matter  that  he  or  any  man 
"  alive  at  that  day  could  remember,  was  now  brought  into 
"  deliberation.  And  that  therefore,  as  well  the  parliament's 
"  motion,  as  her  majesty's  answer,  required  a  serious  con- 
"  sideration.  That  concerning  the  succession,  he  himself  569 
"  had  heard  king  Henry  the  Eighth  say,  that  the  greatest 
*'  anchor-hold  to  this  crown  after  Henry  I.  took  root  in  a  fe- 
"  male,  Mawde,  that  king's  heir."  And  then  proceeding  in 
a  long  discourse  of  the  pedigree  of  the  kings  of  England, 
he  spake  against  entailing  of  the  crown  to  be  done  by  the 
queen,  (which  some  then  propounded,)  and  that  she  should 
name  her  successor :  to  which  he  said,  "  that  still  the  suc- 
"  cession  to  this  crown  was  to  their  own  children,  or  bre- 
"  thren  or  sisters'  children :  and  so  left  it  to  the  next  right 
"  heir." 

He  took  occasion  to  mention  the  government  of  the  realm 
of  France,  that  appointed  the  crown  to  the  heir  male  only, 
excluding  the  females.  And  so,  it  seems,  some  liked  to  be 
done  here.  Whereupon  he  shewed,  "  how  after  by  disheri- 
"  son  of  a  female  never  realm  had  suffered  more  calamity. 

"  That  if  her  majesty  would  know  wherein  the  right  of 
"  succession  was  by  the  law  of  the  land,  he  advised  her  to 

R  2 


244       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  call  together  her  judges,  barons  of  the  exchequer,  her 
"  sergeants,    attorneys  general  of  the  duchy   and  of  the 

Anno  1579. "  wards:  and  in  her  own  person  to  adjure  them  to  declare 
"  it  unto  her  under  their  hands,  in  whom,  by  the  laws  of 
"  the  land,  the  right  rested.  And  to  keep  secret  to  them- 
"  selves  their  opinion  therein,  but  only  reveal  it  to  her  ma- 
"  jesty.  And  that  then  she  might  close  or  discover  the 
"  same,  as  time  should  require.'" 

In  fine,  "  He  persuaded  her  to  be  a  sort  of  Christ,  a  re- 
"  deemer  and  a  saviour  unto  us :  and  to  take  upon  her 
"  marriage :  to  bring  forth  princely  children.  And  then 
"  she  should  not  need  to  fear  the  entail.  Then  should  her 
"  majesty  be  quiet,  and  we  happy."  But  I  refer  the  reader 
to  the  whole  letter,  (whereof  this  is  but  a  very  imperfect 
scantling,)  recommending  itself  to  us,  both  in  respect  of 
the  dignity  of  the  writer,  and  the  curiousness  of  the  subject. 

Numb.  xx.  It  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix. 

The  earl  of      And  here  for  a  conclusion  of  this  subject,  I  shall  relate  a 

Leicester  m  passage  of  the  earl  of  Leicester ;  who,  however  he  carried 

dislike  with  *         »      ..  .  '  '..... 

the  queen    it  at  this  juncture,  and  assisted  at  the  council  in  this  weighty 

French'16  a^r'  ano-  entertained  the  French  ambassador,  yet  fell  at 
match.  this  time  in  great  dislike  with  the  queen.  Probably  the 
cause  was  (what  Camden  writes)  his  carriage  towards  Simier, 
the  French  ambassador,  and  his  endeavour  to  bring  him  in 
disgust  with  her.  Which  displeasure  of  her  majesty  (whe- 
ther this  or  any  thing  else  was  the  cause)  gave  occasion  to 
these  words  in  a  private  letter  of  his  to  the  lord  treasurer : 
"  That  it  grieved  him  the  more,  having  so  faithfully,  care- 
"  fully,  and  chargeably  served  her  majesty  this  twenty 
"  years.  And  then  called  him  [the  lord  treasurer]  to  wit- 
"  ness,  that  in  all  his  services  he  had  been  a  direct  servant 
"  unto  her,  her  estate  and  crown.  And  that  he  had  not 
"  more  sought  his  own  particular  profit  than  her  honour." 
His  offer  And  whereas  he  had  lain  under  great  blame  in  the 
of  exile.  thoughts  and  opinion  of  divers  in  the  nation,  for  his  sup- 
posed opposition  of  the  queen's  marriage,  now  for  his  clear- 
ing in  this  matter,  or  to  atone  for  his  judgment,  that  went 
contrary  to  the  judgment  of  all  the  rest,  "  he  offered,  as  he 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  245 

"  writ,  for  the  avoiding  of  such  blame  as  he  bare  generally    CHAP. 
"  then  in  the  realm,  his  own  exile ;  that  he  might  not  be 


"  suspected  a  hinderer  of  that  matter,  which  all  the  world  Anno  1579. 
"  desired,  and  were  suitors  for." 


CHAP.  XVI.  570 

Sandys,  archbishop  of  York,  troubled  for  dilapidations  by 
the  bishop  of  London.  The  archbishop's  letter  to  the  se- 
cretary hereupon.  The  bishop  of  London  moves  for  a 
commission  for  inquiry  into  the  dilapidations:  and 
•why.  Reasons  offered  by  the  archbishop  for  qualifying 
the  sentence.  ^Difference  between  this  archbishop,  and 
the  earl  of  Huntington,  and  the  dean  of  York.  Motions 
for  reconcilement  with  the  earl,  and  the  dean.  The 
archbishop^s  letter  about  it.  The  dearts  vindication  of 
himself  The  archbishop's  sermon  at  York,  on  the  11th 
of  November. 

IN  OW  to  come  nearer  to  the  ecclesiastical  affairs.  And  The  bishop 
first,  I  shall  remark  a  few  things  concerning  some  of  our  °ont°nd°n 
bishops.  with  the 

Sandys,  late  bishop  of  London,  translated  to  the  see  of  ^York' 
York,  was  succeeded  by  iElmer,  archdeacon  of  Lincoln. about  dlla_ 

i  1  -1  ii  11     pidations. 

Between  whom,  (learned,  worthy,  and  excellent  men  both, 
and  exiles  for  religion,)  grew  unhappily  a  contest  about  di- 
lapidations, which  continued  hot  to  this  year.    In  the  Paper 
Office  there  is  a  whole  packet  concerning  this  lawsuit  be- 
tween bishop  iElmer  and  the  two  archbishops,  viz.  Sandys, 
and    his    predecessor   Grindal :    which    continued    till    the 
year  1584.     Of  these  dilapidations  two  views  were  taken, 
one  in  the  year  1577,  and  the  other  in  1580.     The  charges  Life  of 
brought  in  for  repairs  at  both  views,  and  something  of  this  ^lshoP 
controversy,  hath  been  shewn  elsewhere.     But  what  related  pp.27, 73. 
to  the  archbishop  further,  I  proceed  to  shew.    Understand- 
ing that  the  bishop  of  London  had  applied  to  secretary 
Walsingham,  to  assist  and  befriend  him  to  the  queen,  for 

r3 


246       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 


granting  out  a  commission  for  the  dilapidations,  the  arch- 
bishop addressed  a  letter,  April  20,  to  the  said  secretary, 


Anno  1579.  importing, 


The  arch- 
bishop 
writes  to 
the  secre- 
tary here, 
upon. 


571 


"  That  he  had  learned  that  the  said  bishop  laboured  to 
make  him  a  means  unto  her  majesty  for  procuring  a  com- 
mission against  him  for  dilapidations  at  London.  Truly," 
as  he  began,  "  he  offereth  me  great  wrong,  and  requiteth 
my  friendship  toward  him  with  great  ingratitude :  assert- 
ing, that  he  found  those  houses  in  marvellous  great  ruin, 
and  no  show  of  any  reparation  done  therein  in  his  prede- 
cessor's time.  That  he  neither  required,  neither  received 
one  farthing  for  dilapidations  of  him.  And  that  in  the 
six  years  he  lived  there,  he  bestowed  in  reparation  a  suf- 
ficient portion  of  money  for  his  time ;  he  verily  thought, 
more  than  in  twenty  years  before.  And  that  if  his  suc- 
cessor did  his  part  as  well,  there  would  be  no  cause  for 
those  that  came  after  to  complain." 

He  added,  "  How  he  forwarded  what  he  could  his  new 
successor  to  that  living,  commending  him  to  her  ma- 
jesty ;  while  he  lay  in  London,  he  [the  archbishop]  gave 
him  all  friendly  entertainment.  That  he  tasted  so  much 
of  his  good-will,  that  he  promised  him  to  require  no  di- 
lapidations of  him.  Which  thing  he  told  his  brother, 
Miles  Sandes.  Who  counselled  him  to  get  his  [jE  liner's] 
promise  in  writing.  Which  thing,  he  said,  he  omitted, 
not  suspecting  his  word.  Further,  that  when  he  left 
London-house,  he  gave  him  many  things.  He  helped  to 
consecrate  him,  when  he  wanted  others  of  that  province. 
And  that  as  soon  as  he  was  made  bishop,  he  set  himself 
against  him ;  laboured  to  discredit  him ;  gave  further 
notes,  not  only  to  the  lord  treasurer,  but  also  to  her  ma- 
jesty against  him ;  and  by  his  means,  as  he  added,  hin- 
dered him  1000/.  without  gaining  himself  one  groat. 
And,  that  before  his  [the  archbishop's]  departing  out  of 
London,  he  asked  of  him  100/.  for  dilapidations;  but 
now  he  laboured  for  a  great  commission,  minding  thereby 
a  greater  gain." 
And  then  applying  himself  to  the  secretary,  used  these 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  247 

words:  "  Sir,  I  trust  you  will  not  be  the  means  to  satisfy    CHAP. 
"  his  insatiable  desire,  but  rather  stay  his  unfriendly  deal- 


ing with  me.  I  have  ever  borne  you  hearty  good-will,  and  Anno  1579. 
"  would  be  glad  if  I  might  stand  you  in  any  stead.  And 
"  as  I  have  at  no  time  given  you  just  offence,  so  I  hope  to 
"  find  you  my  good  friend.  As  in  this  matter,  so  in  all 
"  other,  I  will  not  deserve  your  disliking.  For  whatsoever 
"  shall  be  reported,  when  I  shall  come  to  trial,  my  dealings 
"  shall  not  be  discredited."  He  writ  this  from  Bishopthorp 
by  his  servant.  To  whom  he  had  taken  order  to  enter  into 
reasonable  conditions  with  the  bishop  of  London,  if  he 
would  not  stay  for  his  coming. 

And  because  there  would  also  arise  matter  of  dispute  on  The  arch- 
the  same  account  between  him  and  the  archbishop  of  Can-  canterbury 
terbury,  translated  from  York,  he  took  this  opportunity and  Yo*k 
heartily  to  pray  the  secretary  to  be  a  mean  for  him,  that  pidations. 
the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  might  enter  into  like  with 
him  for  dilapidations,  as  well  at  London  as  at  York :  say- 
ing, that  there  was  just  cause  why  that  archbishop  should 
answer  him ;  though  no  cause  why  he  [the  archbishop  of 
York]  should  the  bishop  of  London.     And  so  concluded, 
"  hoping  he  would  friend  him  in  his  reasonable  causes.'" 
The  two  archbishops  concluded  their  difference  by  mutu- 
ally agreeing  to  put  it  to  the  arbitration  of  the  lord  trea- 
surer Burghley.     But  the  bishop  of  London  did  not  think 
fit  to  submit  his  matter  with  the  archbishop  of  York  to  any 
reference ;  his  reason  will  follow. 

The  secretary,   according   to   the   archbishop's   request,  Bishop  of 
kindly  interposed  his   good   office  between  both :    and,  it  desires  a 
seems,  had  acquainted  the  queen  with  it;  and,  according  to  commission 
her  advice,  propounded  a  reference  to  the  bishop  of  Lon-  dations : 
don.    He  acknowledged  himself  marvellously  beholden  unto  and  *&!• 
the  secretary  for  his  readiness  in  this  matter.     But  that  he 
found  it  not  safe,  either  for  himself  or  his  executors,  to  end 
it  any  other  way  than  by  a  commission  :  which  was  the  rea- 
son he  moved  for  it ;  that  it  might  be  ended  by  law. 

The   archbishop    the   next   month   (viz.  June)   heartily  The  archbi- 
thanked  the  secretary  for  his  travelling  with  the  bishop  of  secretary  to 

r  4 


248       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    London:  "and  that  he  should  think  himself  much  bound 
"  unto  him  to  rid  him  from  such  unreasonable  dealing,  as 


Anno  1579."  he  styled  it:  and  that  he  had  cause  to  complain.     Yet 
the"queen    "  ^e  respected  the  considerations  by  him  remembered,  and 
with  this     «  desired  a  quiet  end,  fit  for  men  of  hrs  calling."'  He  added, 
"  That  he  heard  the  bishop  was  minded  to  attempt  the  mat- 
572  "  ter  himself  to  her  majesty.     And  so  purposed  to  wrong 
"  him  [the  archbishop]  unwarranted,  by  telling  first  his  own 
"  case.-"   For  the  prevention  of  this,  he  prayed  Walsingham 
to  acquaint  her  majesty  with  the  matter,  that  she  might  be 
the  more  impartially  informed  by  a  friend  to  them  both. 
He  put  the  secretary  again  in  mind,  that  after  he  was  con- 
secrated, in  the  presence  of  the  lord  chief  justice,  he  asked 
him  100Z.  in  full  satisfaction.     And  now  I  hear,  saith  he, 
that  he  gapeth  after  thousands. 

I  can  add  no  more  of  this  controversy,  (which  lasted 

some  years  after,)  but  that  after  a  sentence  was  given,  the 

archbishop  offered  these  reasons  for  qualifying  it. 

Reasons  for      I.  That   the  archbishop   of  York  did  not  receive  one 

tTe1  sen-nS    penny  for  dilapidations  of  his  predecessor  in  London. 

tence  a-  n.  He  was  so  far  from  wilful  spoiling,  or  from  being  in 

gainst  the  .  . 

archbishop,  any  fault,  for  any  decays  in  the  cathedral  church,  that  it 
was  proved  that  those  decays  had  happened  by  fire  from 
heaven.  A  casualty  and  misfortune  not  to  charge  him,  not 
any  way  to  be  imputed  to  him. 

III.  He  will  justify  by  his  oath,  that  the  new  bishop  of 
London,  a  little  before  his  consecration,  did  by  express 
words  deliberately  discharge  him  from  any  charge  of  dilapi- 
dations, by  promising  him  faithfully,  that  he  would  never 
demand  any. 

IV.  It  was  proved,  that  he  did  bestow  such  a  convenient 
portion  upon  the  repair  of  his  houses  and  church  as  the 
law  required.  Which  he  was  informed  to  be,  that  a  bishop 
doth  satisfy,  if  he  shall  bestow  so  much  upon  the  repara- 
tions as  he  may  conveniently  spare ;  and  decently  maintain 
and  support  his  estate,  according  to  his  dignity  and  calling. 

V.  That  the  proof  made  by  the  bishop  of  London  of  the 
decays  is  utterly  insufficient :  for  that  it  reacheth  only  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  249 

state  of  the  houses  and  church,  as  it  was  in  the  month  of   CHAP. 
August,  1580,  being  four  years  after  the  translation  of  the . 


archbishop  from  London  to  York :  which  was  in  the  month  Anno  1 579. 
of  March,  1576. 

VI.  And  where  the  bishop  of  London  did  rely,  by  his 
counsel,  upon  certain  canons ;  whereby  they  did  pretend,  that 
a  bishop  is  bound  to  employ  the  fourth  part  of  his  revenue 
upon  the  repair  of  the  fabric  of  the  church  ;  the  archbishop 
is  so  well  informed  in  that  point,  that  these  canons  be  no 
laws  in  England.  That  he  is  contented  to  refer  the  solu- 
tion  of  that  point  to  any  indifferent  man  learned  in  the  law, 
both  in  England,  and  in  any  other  place  in  Christendom. 

VII.  That  the  inequality  is  great,  that  the  archbishop  of 
York,  having  been  bishop  of  London  but  six  years,  is  al- 
lotted 800/.  and  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  having  been 
bishop  ten  years,  to  300Z. 

VIII.  The  commission  for  the  proceeding  is  thought  to 
be  warranted  by  law,  wherein  authority  of  imprisonment  is 
given,  the  matter  being  particular,  between  party  and  party, 
and  mere  ecclesiastical. 

IX.  The  sentence  unusual  and  void ;  for  that  it  award- 
eth  a  kind  of  execution  in  the  body  thereof.  Where,  in  all 
other,  the  party  is  called  to  shew  cause.  And  if  none  be 
shewed,  then  put  in  execution. 

X.  The  statute  an.  1  Eliz.  cap.  1.  whereupon  the  com- 
mission of  delegates  is  only  grounded,  uniteth  to  the  crown 
no  other  jurisdiction,  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical,  than  by  a 
spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  power  hath  heretofore  been  law- 
fully exercised,  for  the  visitation  of  ecclesiastical  states  or  573 
persons.  But  the  pope,  by  his  usurped  authority,  had  no 
jurisdiction  to  incarcerate  ad  instantiam  partis;  neither  to 
excommunicate  an  archbishop,  but  by  himself  in  person,  by 

a  general  council  or  synod.     Neither  had  he  authority  to 
appoint  lay  persons  judges  in  ecclesiastical  causes. 

These  objections  were  made  to  the  form  of  the  commis-  The  form 
sion  from  the  queen  for  inquiry  into  dilapidations.     For  so^^^0111" 
it  ran  in  one  two  years  before,  granted  to  bishop  Freak,  convention, 
who  succeeded  Parkhurst  in  the  see  of  Norwich,  (wherein 


250       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    this  bishop  of  London  was  nominated  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners.)   The  words  are  these :  Potestatem  et  aucthoritatem 


ment. 


Anno  1579.  nostras,  ad  omnia  et  singula  prcemissa  exequenda,  fyc.  im- 
partimus  et  concedimus ;  cum  cujuslibet  congrucc  et  legiti- 
mes cohercionis  ecclesiastics  seu  secularis,  etiam  incarcera- 
tions si  opus  fuerit,  exequenda  ea  qucR  in  hac  parte  decre- 
veritis,  potestate. 
Difference        This  good  and  peaceable  archbishop,  as  far  as  I  can  trace 
archbishop6  mm>  nac^  tne  unhappiness  to  fall  into  other  contests.  Whit- 
of  York, and  tingham,  the  dean  of  Durham,  (of  whom  we  have  related 
Huntin"-    several  things  before,)  still  continued  there:   who  was  be- 
ton,  and      friended  by  the  earl  of  Huntington  and   by  the   dean  of 

dean  of  J  °  ... 

York.  York,  two  of  the  commissioners  appointed  for  the  visitation 

of  the  cathedral.  This  created  the  archbishop  great  disquiet- 
ment,  by  means  of  their  opposition  of  him  in  proceeding  with 
the  dean. 

His  resent-  This  business  stuck  exceedingly  upon  his  mind.  Inso- 
much that  he  wanted  a  wise  friend  at  court  to  disclose  his 
troubled  thoughts  to ;  and  reckoned  none  so  proper  to  break 
them  to,  as  the  lord  treasurer.  As  he  abruptly,  in  the  post- 
script of  a  letter  to  the  said  lord,  writ  in  the  summer  at  Bi- 
shopthorp,  signified  in  these  words :  "  My  heart  greatly  de- 
"  sireth  to  speak  with  your  lordship.  I  have  matter  of  great 
"  importance,  and  that  toucheth  me  near,  to  pray  your  lord- 
"  ship"^  advice  in.  I  must  hang  upon  your  help."  And  this, 
it  is  very  probable,  brought  him  to  London.  Where  we  find 
him  this  winter. 

Concerning  the  earl,  (a  man  of  virtue  and  religion,)  he 
earnestly  desired  a  reconciliation  might  be  made  between 
them.  And  for  the  dean  of  York,  that  he  might  be  removed 
to  some  other  preferment ;  with  whom  he  saw  there  could  be 
no  true  accommodation.  Nor  could  he,  on  his  account, 
bring  his  mind  to  come  to  York  with  any  comfort.  This 
caused  him  to  pen  a  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer  in  the  month 
of  December,  being  then  at  London,  and  laid  up  with  the 
gout,  which  hindered  his  coming  to  him,  and  from  disclos- 
ing his  uneasy  mind  by  word  of  mouth. 

As  for  the  earl  of  Huntington,  the  lord  treasurer  had  a 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  251 

purpose  to  make  them  both  friends:  and  the  same  good  in-   CHAP, 
tention  had  the  earl  of  Leicester.    And  for  that  purpose  the      X    ' 


earl  moved  this  matter  at  the  court,  and  offered  to  make  the  Anno  1 579. 
queen  acquainted  with  it.     And  said  further,  that  he  would  ffnJe£™  ™r_ 
come  and  dine  with  the  archbishop  at  his  chamber  alone ;  as  ciiiation  be- 
lt seemed,  for  the  same  good  end.    But  there  lay  some  snare  arcnbishop 
under  this  pretended  friendship.     For  the  good  archbishop  and  the 
had  no  manner  of  ill-will  against  that  earl,  or  purpose  or  Hunting- 
ability,  as  he  said,  to  do  him  any  ill  office.  So  that  in  his  said ton- 
letter  to  his  friend,  in  whom  he  most  confided,  (viz.  the  lord 
treasurer,)  he  used  these  words :  "  That  he  marvelled  what 
"  it  meant.     That  there  was  some  mystery  in  it.     That  he 
"  had  not  a  mind,  nay,  that  he  could  not  be  hurtful  to  the 
"  earl  of  Huntington.    I  friend  him  (as  he  went  on)  as  be-  5f4 
"  comes  me :  but  my  friendship  can  do  him  no  good.    And 
"  for  my  part  I  utterly  dislike  these  counterfeited  reconci- 
"  liations ;  which  come  from  the  lips,  and  not  from  the  heart. 
"  And  thus  to  enter  into  a  sudden,  blind  reconciliation,  with 
"  making  her  majesty  acquainted  with  it,  (being  acquainted, 
"  although  not  by  him,  with  the  earl's  manifold  wrongs  done 
"  unto  him,)  he  feared  her  majesty  would  not  take  it  in  good 
"  part.     He  knew,  he  said,  the  earl  was  in  great  disgrace. 
"  By  these  means,  perhaps,'"  he  added,  "  I  might  bring  my- 
"  self  into  like  disgrace:  which  I  would  be  loath  to  do.-"  And 
then  he  proceeded  to  shew  what  he  thought  convenient  in 
this  emergence :  "  That  to  open  this  matter  to  her  majesty, 
"  he  dared  to  trust  none,  [no,  not  Leicester,]  except  it  were 
11  his  lordship :  whose  hearty  and  constant  favour  towards 
w  him  he  knew,  rejoiced  in,  and  gave  God  thanks  for  it. 
"  Yet  adding,  that  he  dared  not  to  trouble  his  lordship  with 
"  such  his  trifling  matters.     Thus  telling  him  his  thinking 
"  in  this  matter :  notwithstanding  [ready]  to  alter,  and  to 
"  be  advised  in  this  thing,  and  all  others,  by  his  lordship's 
"  better  wisdom.11 

The  archbishop  had  learned,  by  the  earl  of  Huntington's 
man,  that  the  earl  feared  he  went  about  to  get  him  removed 
from  his  office,  [of  lord  president  of  the  north ;]  concerning 
which  the  archbishop  makes  this  protestation  in  his  said  let- 


252       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   ter:  "  Truly,  my  lord,  that  thing  never  entered  into  my 
IL       "  heart :  neither  ever  heard  I  any  speech  of  it.     But  suspi- 


Anno  1579."  cions  go  for  truths  with  him." 

His  suit  for  And  then,  concerning  his  other  adversary,  the  dean  of 
oMneTean  York,  he  applied  to  his  lordship,  «  That  he  might  still  be  a 
of  York:  a  suitor  to  him,  to  be  a  means  unto  her  majesty,  that  that 
W  y'  "  dean  might  be  removed  and  preferred.  Giving  this  reason 
"  for  it ;  That  as  long  as  two  banded  together,  he  should 
"  never  do  good  there :  neither  ever  minded  he  [with  any 
"  inclination]  to  go  thither,  [to  York.  And  therefore,  when 
"  he  was  in  the  north,  always  abiding  at  Bishopthorp  or 
"  Southwell"  He  had  not  long  before  spoke  with  her  ma- 
jesty at  Greenwich :  when  he  moved  her  highness  in  that 
matter.  Who  answered,  That  at  her  coming  to  London  she 
would  give  him  answer;  and,  as  he  understood  it,  to  his 
contentation.  Then  she  asked  him,  whom  he  would  have 
dean  there.  Whereupon  he  named  three,  but  especially  D. 
Toby  Matthew,  as  the  fittest,  in  his  opinion.  Of  whom  her 
majesty  liked  well.  This  relation  he  made  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer. And  prayed  him  to  stand  his  good  friend  in  this 
matter.  "In  nothing,"  said  he,  "  can  you  more  pleasure  me. 
"  For  I  cannot  live  with  that  man."  And  then  mentioned 
the  bishopric  of  Litchfield,  that  would  serve  his  turn.  But 
the  dean,  as  it  seems,  chose  to  stick  where  he  was,  expecting 
some  better  bishopric  in  due  time.  And  continued  dean 
there  all  the  time  of  the  archbishop. 

In  fine,  he  concluded  his  letter,  "  That  he  had  more  mat- 
"  ters  to  move  his  lordship  in :  but  as  he  had  already  tired 
"  himself  with  scribbling,  lying  in  his  bed  in  miserable  pain, 
"  so  feared  he  should  too  much  trouble  his  lordship  with  the 
"  reading."     It  was  dated  the  28th  of  December,  1579- 

This  favour  then  the  archbishop  never  obtained ;  but  was 
fain  to  live  uneasy,  near  such  an  one  with  whom  there  was 
575  such  a  misunderstanding.    The  dean's  next  remove  being  to 
the  bishopric  of  Durham,  1589.     In  which  year  the  archbi- 
shop died.  * 
The  dean  of     But  that  we  may  not  be  silent  concerning  the  dean,  a  very 
fo/hh/sS.  worthy  man,  and  that  well  deserved  of  the  church,  and  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  253 

plea  that  he  made  for  himself:  in  the  next  month  after  the   CHAP, 
archbishop  had  thus  bemoaned  himself  to  the  lord  treasurer, 


in  respect  of  the  dean's  carriage  towards  him,  the  said  dean  Anno  1579. 
appealeth  to  the  same  lord  in  his  own  defence.  Wherein 
he  declared,  what  care  he  always  had  to  behave  himself  with 
due  respect  to  the  archbishop ;  and  how  desirous  to  live  in 
peace  and  a  good  understanding  with  him.  And  yet  he 
could  not  conceal  his  seoret  displeasure  against  the  archbi- 
shop, by  informing  his  lordship  underhand  of  the  little  re- 
gard he  had  of  his  clergy ;  and  hinting  what  the  archbishop 
had  said  against  him  [the  said  lord]  by  way  of  blame,  that 
he  had  put  him,  the  dean,  into  the  commission  for  the  vi- 
sitation of  the  church  of  Durham. 

The  purport  of  the  dean's  letter  was  this :  "  That  he  was  His  letter 
"  informed,  that  my  lord's  grace  of  York  had  complained  treasurer! 
"  of  him  :  that  his  lordship  [the  treasurer]  had  shewed  him- 
"  self  his  very  good  lord,  as  always  heretofore ;  for  which 
"  he  gave  his  most  hearty  thanks ;  being  fully  persuaded 
"  that  his  honour  would  not  easily  give  credit  to  ill  reports, 
"  without  proof.  For  truly  he  did  not  know  that  his  grace 
"  had  any  just  cause  against  him:  and  therefore  did  mar- 
"  vel  much,  when  he  heard  he  had  complained  of  him. 
"  That  he  trusted  he  feared  God,  and  walked  within  the 
"  compass  of  laws;  serving  God  and  her  majesty  in  his 
"  calling  in  dutiful  manner,  without  any  great  mislike  of 
"  the  better  and  greater  part  of  the  country  where  he  dwelt." 
And  then  proceeding  to  his  behaviour  towards  the  archbi- 
shop, he  useth  these  words :  "  Truly,  my  lord,  (I  speak  it 
"  before  God,)  I  have  been,  and  am,  and  will  be,  as  desirous 
"  and  as  careful  to  please  his  grace,  even  for  the  common 
"  cause  sake  of  religion,  as  any  clergyman  in  this  province ; 
"  and  will  be  content  to  do  any  thing,  usque  ad  aras,  to 
"  have  his  grace's  favour.  Would  to  God  his  grace  made 
"  more  account  of  his  clergy,  and  of  the  preachers  of  the 
"  gospel,  than  he  doth ;  and  sought  indeed  the  peace  of 
"  Jerusalem.  Oh,  Jwzo  good  and  joyful  a  thing  were  it, 
"  brethren,  to  dwell  together  in  unity!  But  God  hath  a 


254,       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 

II. 

Anno  1579. 


576 


a  No,  he 
only  sought 
his  advance- 
ment from 
a  deanery  to 
a  bishopric. 


work  in  hand :    his  will  be  fulfilled ;   and  his  name  be 
blessed  for  ever." 

Then  he  went  on  to  relate  his  life  and  conversation  in 
mes  past,  viz.  "  That  he  was  in  Cambridge  twenty-one 
years ;  and  was  never  sued,  never  complained  upon  unto 
any  magistrate.  That  he  had  been  in  Yorkshire  then 
almost  thirteen  years ;  and  never  sued,  never  complained 
upon  for  any  fact.  And  that  if  his  honour  had  not  put 
him  in  the  commission  to  visit  the  church  of  Durham, 
(for  which  doing,  you  [meaning  the  lord  treasurer]  were 
blamed  openly  at  Durham  by  my  lord's  grace,)  he  be- 
lieved he  had  not  been  complained  upon  at  this  time.  Yet 
truly,  as  he  added,  he  dealt  as  uprightly  in  that  commis- 
sion as  ever  he  did  in  any  thing  in  his  life.  God  is  my 
judge,  and  they  that  were  present.  That  there  was  now 
no  dean  left  in  the  north  parts,  but  himself.  [For  the 
dean  of  Durham  died  this  year.]  Would  to  God  I  might 
not,  after  a  sort,  say  with  the  prophet,  Derelictus  sum 
ego  solus,  et  qucerunt  animam  nieam.  That  his  lordship 
had  been  his  special  good  lord  always ;  nay,  Receptus  ab 
imbre,  et  latibulum  a  vento,  for  all  injured  persons  to  fly 
unto. 

"  And  therefore  he  came  to  him  as  to  a  sanctuary,  under 
her  majesty,  beseeching  his  lordship  to  be  a  mean  that  he 
might  be  not  discredited,  nor  condemned  without  hearing. 
But  that  if  his   grace  would  needs  seek  his  defacing, 
(which  he  hoped  he  would  nota,)  yet  that  he  would  do  it 
charitably,  openly,  orderly,  and  in  writing;  that  he  might 
answer,  and  have  his  lawful  defence.     He  beseeched  his 
lordship  to  pardon  him,  if  he  were  somewhat  earnest ;  be- 
cause he  had  not  been  acquainted  with  this  kind  of  deal- 
ing.    And  so  praying  God  to  continue  his  lordship  in 
good  health,  to  the  comfort  of  many,  he  took  his  leave.''1 
Dated  from  York,  the  10th  of  January,  1579-    But  this  ill- 
will  of  the  dean  still  continued  divers  years  after,  secretly 
informing  against  the  archbishop. 

All  that  I  can  add  more  of  archbishop  Sandys,  under  this 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  255 

year,  is  what  follows.     On  the  17th  day  of  November,  the   CHAP, 
day  of  the  queen's  access  to  the  throne,  the  archbishop 


preached  at  York  a  sermon  on  that  occasion:  where  he  set  Anno  1579. 
forth  the  praise  of  the  queen,  and  the  happiness  of  her  sub-  j™j  *rch" 
iects  under  her  government.     Some  part  whereof  was  after  preaches  at 
this  manner  delivered  by  him,  (which  may  deserve  a  place  ,°tVof  No- 
in  this  history.)  vember. 

"  As  this  clay  now  twenty  years  fully  finished,  the  Lord 
"  in  his  mercy  remembering  us,  when  we  little  hoped,  and 
•  "  less  deserved,  delivered  vis  from  the  state  of  miserable 
"  servitude,  and  gave  us  our  gracious  sovereign,  his  own 
"  elect  Elizabeth,  by  his  grace,  our  gracious  sovereign,  the 
"  restorer  of  our  religion  and  liberty. 

"  If  learning  and  wisdom  be  so  necessarily  requisite  in  a  The  abiii- 
"  governor,  how  great  is  the  goodness  of  Almighty  God  to  *["a"f  J1^" 
"  usward,  who  hath  so  plentifully  bestowed  this   gift  of  queen  set 
"  knowledge  and  wisdom  upon  our  sovereign,  not  far  infe-  hini#    y 
"  rior  to  Mithridates  for  diversity  of  languages ;  but  far 
"  surmounting  all  English  princes  in  learning,  knowledge, 
"  and  understanding  !  which  rare  and  excellent  gift  dwell- 
"  eth  not  in  her  royal  breast  alone ;  but  it  is  beautified  and 
"  accompanied  with  sundry  other  most  singular  graces.   She 
"  is  the  very  patroness  of  true  religion,  rightly  termed  the 
"  defender  of  the  Jaith ;  one  that,  before  all  other  things, 
"  seeketh  the  kingdom  of  God.    If  the  threatenings  of  men 
"  could  have  terrified  her,  or  their  allurement  enticed  her, 
"  or  any  crafty  persuasions  had  prevailed,  she  had  revolted 
"  long  ere  this;  so  fiercely,  by  great  potentates,  her  con- 
"  stancy  had  been  assaulted.     But  God  hath  strengthened 
"  his  royal  handmaid.     The  fear  of  God  hath  put  to  flight 
"  the  fear  of  men.     Her  religious  heart  is  accepted  of  the 
"  Lord :  and  glorious  also  is  it  in  the  eyes  of  men. 

"  A  prince  so  zealous  for  God's  house,  so  firmly  settled 
"  in  his  truth,  that  she  hath  constantly  determined,  and 
"  oftentimes  vowed,  rather  to  suffer  all  torments,  than  one 
"  jot  in  matter  of  religion.  She  is  not  fraudulent  nor 
"  treacherous,  but  dealeth  justly  and  truly,  in  word  and 
"  deed,  with  all  men :  promiseth  and  performeth.     Herein 


256       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  her  majesty  passeth  all  princes;  and  therefore  in  credit 

_       "  she  is  far  before  others.     And  her  great  desire  is,  that 

Anno  1579. "  all  men  placed  in  authority  under  her  should  deal  truly, 

"judge  righteously,  and  give  to  every  man  his  own  accord- 

577  "  ing  to  justice ;  matching  always  with  justice  mercy  :  which 

Merciful.     K  twQ  are  gQ  jmke(j  an(j  COUp]ed  together,  that  they  may 

"  not  be  severed. No  prince  of  this  realm,  inclining  so 

"  much  to  mercy,  did  ever  less  hinder  the  course  of  justice 
"  than  her  highness  hath  done :  such  as  are  placed  in  judi- 
"  cial  rooms  must  needs  confess.  Of  nature  a  prince  most 
"  merciful ;  in  judgment  upright  and  just.  A  prince  void 
"  of  all  corruption :  a  hater  of  bribes :  free  in  bestowing ; 
"  in  taking  close-handed.  One  that  hath  learned,  and  doth 
"  practise,  our  Saviour's  lesson,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
"  than  to  receive.  A  right  Samuel,  that  cannot  be  charged 
"  with  indirect  dealing.  A  prince  mild  as  Moses,  just  as 
"  Samuel,  peaceful  as  Solomon,  zealous  as  David. 

"  Neither  speak  I  this  in  flattery,  (which  thing  be  far 
"  from  me,)  but  in  an  upright  conscience ;  not  of  guess, 
"  but  of  knowledge ;  not  seeking  myself,  but  the  glory  of 
"  God.  That  being  put  in  mind  of  your  happiness,  you 
"  may  praise  God  for  his  mercy,  and  glorify  him  in  his 
"  gracious  gifts.1'  This  character  of  that  excellent  queen 
may  the  rather  be  depended  upon,  both  because  of  the 
preacher's  protestation  against  flattery,  and  speaking  from 
his  own  personal  knowledge  and  experience ;  having  long 
known  the  queen,  and  well  acquainted  with  the  court  and 
her  proceedings. 
The  happy  To  the  which  I  may  add  the  account  he  gave  his  audi- 
niTntof the  tors  of  the  queen,  in  another  sermon  in  York,  preached  on 
queen.  t|ie  same  anniversary  day,  in  these  words :  "  If  any  church, 
"  any  people,  any  nation  in  the  world  have  cause  to  praise 
"  the  Lord  for  their  prince,  this  land  hath  more  than  any, 
"  in  respect  of  the  wonderful  blessings  wherewith  God,  by 
"  the  ministry  of  his  handmaid,  [queen  Elizabeth,]  hath 
"  enriched  us,  far  beyond  all  that  we  are  possibly  able  to 
"  conceive,  &c.  Look  upon  other  princes  at  this  day.  Some 
"  are  drawn  with  the  poisoned  cup  of  that  harlot,  whose 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  257 

"  venom  her  highness  doth  abhor.     Some  have  embrued   CHAP, 
"themselves  in  blood:  wherewith  her  majesty  did  never 


"yet  stain  the  tip  of  her  finger.     When  they  tumble  in  Anno  1 579. 

"  wars,  she  sitteth  in  peace.     When  they  break  oaths  and 

"  covenants,  she  keepeth  promise.      Therefore  God  hath 

"  blessed  the  work  of  her  hands.     She  found  this  realm  in 

"  war ;  she  hath  established  it  in  peace.     She  found  it  in 

"  debt;  which  she  hath  discharged.  She  hath  changed  dross 

"  into  silver  and  gold.    She  hath,  by  living  within  compass, 

"  and  sparing  wasteful  expenses,  without  pressing  the  peo- 

"  pie,  or  seeking  more  than  ordinary  and  useful  tribute,  fur- 

"  nished  this  land  with  so  great  a  navy,  with  store  of  armour 

"  and  warlike  munition,  both  for  defence  and  offence,  as 

"  England  never  had  in  former  times.    This  I  speak,  not  of 

"  flattery,  (it  was  never  my  fault,)  but  rather  in  sincerity, 

"  testifying  the  truth.     That  seeing  your  happiness,  you 

"  may  be  thankful." 

This  archbishop  shewed  his  conscientious  discharge  of  his  This  archbi- 
episcopal  office,  and  how  immoveable  he  was  in  his  resolution  ]J^^^. 
for  the  well  governing  of  his  church,  by  this  one  instance  that  son,  nor  ad- 
happened  this  year,  while  he  was  in  such  a  dependance  upon  resignation. 
the  said  lord  treasurer,  his  friend.     That  lord  had  moved 
him  to  grant  the  promise  of  the  next  advowson  of  a  prebend 
in    Southwel  upon  his   chaplain,  Mr.  Mountford.     Which 
request  he  modestly  refused  to  grant,  that  he  might  keep  a 
good  purpose  that  he  had  made,  in  order  to  the  preferring 
none  but  worthy  men;  and  that  none  might  obtain  preferment 
under  him  by  any  sinister  ways  and  means.   Which  purpose  578 
was,  never  to  grant  an  advowson  before  it  actually  fell  void; 
nor  ever  to  take  a  resignation.     According  to  which  resolu- 
tion, when  that  lord  had  sent  to  him  (as  abovesaid)  for  the 
favour  of  such  a  grant,  he  returned  him  this  honest  answer; 
"  That  he  might  command  him  in  what  he  could.     But  the 
"  truth  was,  he  had  never  in  his  life  given  any  advowson  of 
"  any  prebend.     That  he  had  given  his  word  to  the  con- 
"  trary :  which  he  might  not,  he  said,  recede  from.   Neither 
"  had  he  at  any  time  admitted  of  resignation  :  for  that  they 
"  proceeded  of  unlawful  pactions.1'  Again,  he  added  in  fur- 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  s 


258      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

ROOK    ther  excuse  to  his  lordship, "  That  he  had  many  learned  chap- 
"  lains,  which  wholly  depended  upon  him :  and  as  yet.  it  had 


Anao  1579. «  not  been  his  hap  to  reward  them  with  any  living.  And 
"  that  when  an  ecclesiastical  living  fell  in  his  gift,  he  should 
"  be  thought  unthankful,  if  he  should  not  prefer  them  be- 
u  fore  others.  Neither  did  they  serve  him,  but  in  hope  of 
"  some  requital.'"  And  then  applying  further  to  that  lord, 
"  I  know,""  said  he,  "  that  in  honour  and  wisdom  your  lord- 
"  ship  will  consider  thereof.1' 

But  that  it  might  not  fare  the  worse  with  his  lordship's 
chaplain,  whom  he  had  minded  to  gratify,  the  archbishop 
subjoined,  that  he  learned,  that  Dr.  Chaderton  should  be 
made  bishop  of  Chester,  who  had  a  prebend  in  the  church 
of  York.  And  that  upon  his  preferment  it  was  in  her  ma- 
jesty's donation :  which,  if  it  were  not  granted,  his  lordship 
might  for  a  word  obtain  it. 

^»      

579  CHAP.  XVII. 

Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  defends  the  see  against  a  lease  for  Hat- 
ton-Garden.    The  lord  Nortli's  actions  against  him.    La- 
bours to  resign  his  bishopric.     His  letters  thereupon ; 
and  requests.     The  bishop  of  Norwich  declines  a  remove 
to  Ely.     His  honest  letter  on  that  occasion.     By  the  lord 
treasurer's  intercession,  the  queen  grants  the  bishop  of 
Ely  leave  to  resign.     Sectaries  of  the  family  of  love  in 
Norivich  diocese.     The  bishop  of  Norwich  prevents  a 
change  of  some  lands  belonging  to  his  church.     The  bi- 
shop of  Peterborough  endeavours  to  ease  a  heavy  tax  laid 
upon  the  poorer  sort  there,  for  draining  a  common.    The 
bisliop  of  London  takes  a  seditious  printer,  named  Car- 
ter.    Chatham  hospital  in  danger  by  pretence  of  conceal- 
ment.    The  bishop  of  Rochester  stirs  in  its  behalf.     His 
notes  upon  the  book  called,  The  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom. 
The  bishop  of  Lincoln's  letter  upon  the  queen's  thoughts 
of  removing  him  to  Norzvich.     The  vicar  of  Cuckficld, 
vicious:  the  bishop  of  Chichester  required  to  deprive  him. 

LOX,  the  learned,  well-deserving,  and  now  very  ancient 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  259 

bishop  of  Ely,  was  fellow-bishop  and  fellow-confessor  with    CHAP, 
the  former:  and  his  life  mixed  with  continual  troubles  and     XVJI- 


cares,  as  the  other's  was,  as  hath  been  shewn  in  the  former  An«o  1579. 
chapter. 

This  bishop  was  now  in  chancery,  for  the  preserving  the  The  bishop 
revenues  of  his  see,  about  the  lease  made  by  Goodrick,  hisof.^ly,'slaw" 

*  "  suit  about 

predecessor,  of  Hatton-Garden.  It  was  a  long  and  charge-  Hatton- 
able  suit,  (as  himself  expressed  it  to  the  lord  treasurer,)  that  GardtM1, 
the  see  of  Ely  should  not  be  spoiled  by  bishop  Goodrick's 
lease.  By  which  lease,  as  bishop  Cox  added,  he  meant 
nothing  less  than  the  spoil  of  the  bishopric.  Her  majesty 
being  moved  diversely  by  the  lord  treasurer,  by  Mr.  Hat- 
ton,  and  by  him,  the  present  bishop,  had  sent  to  the  late 
lord  keeper,  that  the  matter  should  be  heard  only  in  her 
honourable  court  of  chancery.  And  thus  far  he  [the  lord 
keeper]  had  proceeded;  viz.  he  heard  the  complaint;  he 
sent  forth  commissioners.  The  witnesses  had  been  examined 
and  certified :  publication  was  orderly  made ;  and  the  day 
of  hearing  was  appointed  that  term.  And  hereupon,  it  was 
his  request  to  the  lord  treasurer,  (and  the  rather  because 
her  majesty  was  a  party  therein,)  that  if  need  required,  he 
would  vouchsafe  to  move  the  lord  keeper  in  the  matter :  that 
(whereof  he  doubted  not)  equity  and  justice  might  prevail. 
And  so,  like  a  father  of  the  church,  he  concluded  with  his 
prayer ;  "  That  the  Lord  Jesus  would  send  him  long  life, 
"  that  he  might  be  able  to  prevail  especially  on  God's  cause,  580 
"  and  in  faithful  travel  towards  her  majesty,  and  fruitful 
"  dealing  towards  the  whole  realm.11  This  was  dated  from 
his  house  at  Doddington,  April  the  26th,  1579. 

A  pretty  while  after,  in  the  month  of  October,  the  busi-  A  decree  for 
ness  of  Goodrick1s  lease  wanted  nothing  but  the  lord  chan-  Goodrkk's 
cellor's  decree  to  be  finished.     The  good  bishop  moves  his lease- 
said  friend,  the  lord  Burghley,  to  put  the  chancellor  in  mind 
to  do  it.     Which  now  hung  only  upon  a  decree  to  be  made 
by  him :  who,  he  knew,  was  well  bent,  he  said,  to  the  jus- 
tice of  the  cause. 

Still  this  grave  bishop  of  Ely  was  vexed  with  the  old  con-  Lord 
test  of  the  lord  North  with  him;   which  he  called,  "  the £S£iiS 

s2 


260       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    e*  cruel  and  malicious  dealing  of  Lawrence  Johnson  and  the 
'       "  lord  North."  Which  last  had  entered  two  or  three  actions 
Anno  1579. against  him  for  felling  of  wood;   and  charged  him  with 
for  feS   180(W-  which  if  it  should  take  place,  said  the  bishop,  would 
wood.         make  me  not  worth  18d.     This  he  also  opened  in  a  letter  to 
his  friend,  the  abovesaid  lord :  and  that  Mr.  Gouldwel  had 
the  doing  of  the  matter,  and  could  inform  his  lordship  at 
large.    That  that  lord  was  upon  him  last  summer,  and  pre- 
vailed nothing;  and  that  the  lord  chief  justice  understood 
the  cause  at  full.     And  yet  the  lord  North,  as  the  bishop 
added,  pretended  great  friendship.  But  what  his  dealing  was, 
by  reason  of  some  of  the  honourable  council's  letters,  he  [the 
bishop]  had  rather  the  bearer  should  open  the  whole  matter 
unto  his  lordship,  than  himself;  because  there  had  been,  as 
he  said,  some  mystical  devices  therein.     Which  bearer  he 
desired  his  lordship  to  hear,  and  to  give  credit  to,  and  his 
best  advice  therein. 
Desires  In  the  midst  of  these  his  troubles,  too  heavy  for  his  years, 

queen  to  re.  and  all  underwent  for  the  preserving  of  the  revenues  of  his 
sign  his  bi-  bishopric,  he  earnestly  begged  of  the  queen  her  liberty  to  be 
granted  to  him  to  resign ;  and  hoped  her  majesty  would  also 
give  him  a  reasonable  time  to  depart,  and  a  fit  pension  for 
his  life,  and  Doddington  house,  the  worst  of  five  belonging 
to  his  see. 
A  pur-  This  request  he  made  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year:  but 

comes  to     na-d  many  months  before  signified  his  inclination  to  resign, 
the  bishop   "When  on  a  sudden  he  was  surprised  with  the  news  of  a 

of  Norwich  .  ii-i  /?  tvt  •    i 

to  come  up  pursuivant  sent  down  to  the  bishop  or  .Norwich,  requiring 
to  court,     jjjjjj  tQ  come  Up  to  court,  in  order  to  be  made  bishop  of  Ely. 
The  whole  matters,  and  what  the  bishop's  thoughts  and  de- 
sires were  upon  this  occasion,  take  from  himself,  in  his  own 
words,  imparted  in  his  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer. 
The  bishop       "  Right  honourable,  such  news  as  I  suddenly  heard  of 
ter  there-    "  late,  I  must  needs  impart  unto  you :  That  a  pursuivant 
upon.  «  came  by  mv  lord  North's,  and  told  him,  that  he  was  going 

"  to  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  to  require  him  to  repair  to  the 
"  court ;  for  that  he  was  appointed  to  be  bishop  of  Ely. 
"  Sir,  no  man  is  better  acquainted  with  this  matter  than 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  261 

"  your  lordship.     I  was  and  yet  am  very  desirous  to  be  de-   CHAP. 

"  livered  from  my  charge;  for  that  my  age  and  weakness '__ 

"and  imbecility  of  senses  move  me  thereunto.     And  not Anno  1579. 

"  otherwise  than  it  shall  stand  with  her  majesty^  pleasure 

"  and  discretion.     I  doubt  not  but  her  majesty  will  have 

"  very  good  consideration  of  me ;   to  appoint  such  a  time  as 

"  shall  seem  most  meet  to  her  gracious  wisdonu     And  then 

"  that  I  may  resign  with  such  a  pension  out  of  the  bishop- 

"  ric,  as  her  honourable  judgment  shall  think  convenient  for  581 

"  the  little  time  that  I  have  to  live.     And  that  her  majesty 

"  will  cause  that  I  may  enjoy  the  least  house  that  the  bishop 

"  hath  here  in  these  parts,  of  five  houses :  which  is  Doding- 

"  ton  house  ;  which  I  have  preserved  from  great  ruin.  And 

"  thirdly,  for  that  bishop  Thirlby,  being  bishop  six  years, 

"  never  came  into  his  diocese;   whom,  notwithstanding,  I 

"  could  not  move  to  grant  me  one  penny  of  dilapidations ; 

"  though  the  suit  thereof,  and  the  implements  of  the  see, 

"  cost   me  much   money  in    suit :    which  was  a  thousand 

"  marks :  but  all  in  vain.     And  I  constrained  to  repair  all 

"  decays  of  all  his  houses,  after  I  came  to  them.  I  am  there- 

"  fore  to  become  humble  suitor  to  her  majesty,  that  whereas 

"  my  successor  shall  find  his  houses  in  good  repair,  and  I 

"  content  notwithstanding  to  yield  unto  bim  100/.  or  the 

"  value  thereof,  she  would  vouchsafe  to  move  my  successor 

"  in  this  reasonable  request.    Hoc  tibi,  quasi  ancliorcejir- 

"  missimcE.''''    This  was  dated  from  Dodington,  the  29th  of 

April,  1579. 

But  this  came  to  nothing,  the  uprightness  of  Freak,  the  The  bishop 
bishop  of  Norwich,  not  suffering  him  to  comply  with  terms  refuses  the 
that  he  suspected  (not  without  ground)  would  be  put  upon  bishopric 
him,  in  giving  his  consent  for  the  withdrawing  certain  of  the  why. 
benefits  and  revenues  of  that  rich  bishopric  from  it.     For 
thus,  in  a  month  or  two  after,  he  intimated  his  mind  and  re- 
solution to  the  lord  treasurer.     "  That  whereas  he  heard 
"  there  was  speech  in  court  of  his  being  translated  to  Ely, 
"  if  the  present  bishop  did  resign,  he  doubted,  that  there 
"  would   be  a  curtailing  that  good  bishopric.     And  that 
"  therefore  he  writ  to  his  lordship,  that  if  he  were  removed 

s3 


262       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  thither,  he  requested  that  he  might  have  the  benefice  with 

IIj       "  such  conditions,  as  neither  the  commodity  of  the  same  nor 

Anno  1579. "  his  good  name  might  be  impeached  thereby.  Of  which  two 

"  things,""  he  said,  "  he  had  special  regard.  And  the  rather," 

(using  these  words,)  "  because  I  have  hitherto  come  freely 

"  unto  my  promotions :  and  would  be  loath  now  in  mine  old 

"  ase  to  become  infamous,  and  condemned  of  the  world,  as 

"  some  of  my  friends  are  at  this  present."    This  was  writ  in 

the  month  of  June. 

The  queen       Again,  in  the  latter  end  of  the  year,  in  the  month  of  De- 

gives  leave  cemDer,  the  lord  treasurer  had  obtained  leave  of  the  queen 

to  the  bi-  '  .  .  ,  . 

shop  of  Ely  for  the  foresaid  bishop  of  Ely  to  resign,  with  consideration 
to  resign.  ^  j^s  other  requests  to  be  granted  him.  Whereupon  he 
humbly  thanked  her  majesty  for  her  great  benevolence  to- 
wards him :  and  withal  sent  up  his  petitions  to  the  said  lord 
to  peruse.  He  mentioned  on  this  occasion,  "  How  well  his 
"  lordship  understood,  how  he  had  been  handled  in  the  bi- 
"  shopric  almost  for  twenty  years.  That  the  keeping  of 
"  Somersham,  one  part  of  the  lands  of  the  bishopric,  created 
"Manerio-  "  him  some  trouble.  That  thea  hawking  after  his  manors 
paUones."  "  were  a  pleasure  to  some,  [meaning,  as  it  seems,  the  lord 
"  North  and  others.]  That  his  lordship  knew  how  great  a  sum 
"  of  money  it  cost  him,  the  troublesome  bringing  of  that  busi- 
"  ness  before  the  queen.  Other  less  matters  he  passed  over. 
"  Then  he  came  to  bishop  Goodrick's  lease,  which  one,  with 
"  the  countenance  of  a  great  many  of  the  court,  endeavoured 
"  to  invert.  That  it  scarcely  had  yet  come  to  an  end  in  the 
"  chancery :  nor  that  it  was  like  ever  to  obtain,  unless  her 
"  majesty,  as  she  had  formerly  commanded  to  bring  it  into 
"  the  chancery,  so  now,  according  to  her  equity  and  cle- 
582  "  niency,  would  command  the  said  lease  to  be  altogether  an- 
"  nulled  and  cancelled :  since  equity  and  goodness  required 
"  it :  and  that  the  lord  chancellor  knew  it  well  enough. 

"  That  the  queen's  majesty  did  so  candidly  receive  his 
"  letters,  such  as  they  were,  being  the  signification  of  his 
"  own  dutiful  mind,  he  confessed,  he  owed  much  to  her 
"  majesty ;  yea,  for  innumerable  other  of  her  benefits.  But 
"  especially  for  her  great  good-will  to  him,  in  consideration 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  263 

"  of  his  age  and  weakness,  to  deliver  him  from  the  burden    CHAP. 
"  of  the  bishopric ;  and  to  bestow  it  upon  another.     And 


"  that  if  it  pleased  her  majesty,  he  refused  not  the  bishop  of  Ann°  1579. 

**  Norwich  for  his  successor."  This  letter  was  written  by  the 

bishop,  in  his  elegant  Latin  style :  and  having  divers  matters 

in  it  relating  to  himself  and  this  business,  (whereof  this 

above  is  but  an  imperfect  account,)  I  have  preserved  it  in 

the  Appendix.  N°.  xxi. 

And  then  he  set  down  his  requests  upon  his  resignation, 
with  his  own  hand  subscribed :  viz. 

"  Imprimis,  He  required  a  pension  during  his  life,  (in  The  bi- 
"  respect  of  the  three  noble  princes  whom  he  had  served,)  t^^be 
"  out  of  the  bishopric  of  Ely,  as  it  shall  please  her  majesty  granted 

«  to  set  down.  Should  re- 

"  Secondly,  Because  he  hath  never  a  house  of  his  own,  he  siSn- 
"  desireth  for  the  time  of  his  life  to  have  the  manor  of  Don- 
"  nington  for  the  rent  in  the  queen's  books,  with  the  manor- 
"  house  and  the  parks;  with  all  fruits  and  commodities 
"  thereunto  belonging,  during  his  life,  and  one  year  after, 
"  to  him  and  his  assigns. 

"  Thirdly,  The  bishop  that  now  is  had  no  dilapidations  of 
"  bishop  Thirleby  :  although  Thirleby  received  500/.  of  bi- 
"  shop  Goodrick's  executors :  and  yet  he  left  his  houses, 
"  bridges,  loads,  rivers,  causeys,  and  banks  in  great  ruin  and 
"  decay.  And  also  he  spoiled  the  see  of  the  implements  of 
"  a  thousand  marks,  which  king  Edward  III.  left  unto  it. 
"  And  yet  the  said  Thirleby  was  bound  by  oath  to  leave  it 
"  to  the  see.  For  the  recovery  whereof,  the  bishop  that  now 
"  is  spent  a  thousand  marks  in  suit,  and  obtained  nothing : 
"  by  reason  bishop  Thirleby  died  in  prison. 

"  Fourthly,  And  because  he  never  had  any  penny  for  di- 
"  lapidations  of  bishop  Thirleby,  his  predecessor ;  who  in  all 
"  that  time  of  his  bishopric  never  bestowed  any  thing  upon 
"  his  houses,  banks,  bridges,  drains,  or  causeys ;  so  that  he 
"  was  forced  at  his  first  entry  to  bestow  fourteen  score 
"  pounds  upon  Waldersey  bank,  for  the  preservation  of  the 
"  whole  country :  besides  other  things  left  in  great  decay, 
"  to  his  great  cost.     Yet  nevertheless  he  is  content  to  allow 

s  4 


264      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  his  successor  one  hundred  pounds  in  implements  which  he 
IL       "  hath  made  needful  for  every  house. 
Anno  1579.      "  Item,  That  the  pension  may  be  paid  quarterly,  in  the 
"  mansion-house  at  Donnington.     Subscribed, 

"  Richard  Ely." 

There  was  another  paper  of  requests  sent  up  by  the  bi- 
shop in  February,  that  is,  two  months  after,  of  the  same 
substance,  only  with  some  additions :  as,  mentioning  his  great 
expenses  lately  in  the  suit  of  Brakin  for  the  great  lease  of  all 
583  the  demains,  for  his  maintenance  of  the  suit.  On  these  rea- 
sons he  desired  to  be  set  free  from  all  kind  of  dilapidations. 
He  required  to  have  his  half  year's  rent,  due  to  him  at 
Lady-day  next:  and  all  other  rents  and  debts  whatsoever 
that  were  due  to  him  before  his  resignation.  That  a  pension 
of  200Z.  may  be  paid  him  quarterly,  by  even  parcels,  at  the 
manor-house  at  Donnington,  out  of  the  soken  of  Somersham 
and  the  manor  of  Haddenham.  And  that  in  his  old  days  he 
might  be  freed  from  all  taxes  and  subsidies,  and  setting  forth 
of  men  in  time  of  war,  and  all  incumbrances  that  the  coun- 
try might  lay  upon  him.  And  also  to  have  the  use  of  his 
parks  and  grounds  unto  May-day ;  and  to  have  free  egress 
and  regress  unto  all  the  houses  of  the  bishopric,  and  pas- 
tures belonging  thereto,  for  the  avoiding  of  his  stuff  and  cat- 
tle. And  finally,  desires  that  his  successor  would  allow  and 
think  well  of  all  his  grants,  as  he  would  his  successor  should 
do  by  him.  Wherein  he  hopeth  he  hath  done  nothing  pre- 
judicial to  the  state  of  the  see. 
His  address  In  this  month  of  February,  I  find  an  address  of  his  im- 
(iueen.  mediately  to  the  queen  for  his  licence  of  resignation.  Which 
ran  in  these  words  from  his  elegant  pen :  which  she  seemed 
to  expect ;  viz. 

Diu  patri  tuo  magnificentissimo  obscquium  prcebui,  etjra- 
tri  tuo  pientissimo,  aliquamdiu  operam  dedi.  Denique  tua 
majestati  midtisjam  minis  episcopali  officio  sedulo  inservivi, 
augustissima  regina.  Tandem  vero  Imjus  muneris  pertce- 
sus  libcrtatem  aliquam  mild  vindicari,  et  quasi  rude  donari, 
mco  jure  poshdo.     Idque  ob  jicstissimas  causas :  nimirum 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  265 

propter  memorice  imbecillitatem  et  virium  labefactationem,    CHAP. 
et  cetatem  octogenariam  jam  incumbentem.     Denique  quod     XVI1- 


hinc  sacro  officio  conscientia  mea  satis  respondere  non  valet.  Anno  \  579. 
Higus  infirmitatis  indulgentissime  miserta  pro  eximia  tua 
dementia  ab  istafunctione  me  liberum  fieri  a  tua  majestate 
spero :  aliumque  et  pientiorem,  et  omnibus  modis  ad  id  aptio- 
rem  sufficiendum :  qui  huic  Junctioni  omnibus  modis  pie, 
conscienticeque  puritate,  respondere  possit  et  velit:juxta  divi 
Pauli  regulam,  Finis  prsecepti  est  charitas,  in  corde  puro,  et 
conscientia  bona,  et  fide  non  ficta. 

Atque  h(£c  est  prima  et  maxima  majestatis  tuce  cura,  ut 
quicunque  in  regno  tuo  officio,  gerunt,  sive  ecclesiastica  sive 
secidaria,  hanc  D.  Paidi  regidam  accurate  atque  solicite  ser- 
vent.  Hanc  libertatis  mece  procurationem  humiliter  peto ; 
non  ut  prudenticB  tuce  prcejudicare  velim,  sed  quod  prude ji- 
tice  tuce  optimum  esse  judicabitur,  id  mihi  optimum  esseju- 
dicabo.  Libentius  tamen  missionem  a  tua  dementia  ex  animo 
contenderem.  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus,  pro  solita  sua 
dementia,  majestatem  tuam  myitis  annis  et  corporis  sanitate 
et  animi  pietate,  beare ;  et  ab  hostium  dolositate  tueri  dig- 
netur.     Ex  insula  Eliensi  vicesimo  quarto  Februarii. 

It  proceeded  now  so  far,  that  two  forms  were  ready  drawn, 
February,  1579.  pro  resignatione  ep'atus  Ellens.     I.  Sce- 
chda  resignationis :    to  be  done  before  a  public  notary. 
II.  Tenor  instrumenti  conjiciendi  super  resignationem  ep'a- 
tus.    Yet  I  find  in  June  following,  1580,  the  business  was 
not  fully  completed,  though  in  effect  and  to  all  appearance 
it  seems  to  have  been,  by  a  letter  the  bishop  then  writ  to 
his  correspondent  and  friend,  the  lord  Burghley  :  at  the  con- 
clusion thereof  subscribing  himself  Richardus  Coxns,     But 
whatever  was  the  impediment,  (whether  it  were  that  Freak,  Cox  still  re- 
or  any  other  the  queen  intended  to  put  into  his  place,  liked  sh     to  ',~is 
not  of  the  terms  of  the  resignation,  and  perhaps  other  terms  death, 
propounded  to  the  diminishing  of  the  revenues,)  but  the  old 
bishop  held  this  bishopric  to  his  death;  which  was  in  the 584 
year  1581. 

Concerning  Freak,  bishop  of  Norwich,  besides  what  I  The  family 
have  observed  of  him  before,  this  also  that  follows  may  bethe^cI"se 

of  Norwich. 


266      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    remarked.     The  sect  called  the  family  of  love  appeared 
IL       much  in  this  bishop's  diocese.  The  bishop  had  been  diligent 
Anno  1579.  in  searching  after  them,  and  endeavouring  by  punishments, 
as  well  as  other  gentler  methods,  to  reclaim  them.    Some  of 
them  were  by  his  order  imprisoned.     But  the  reports  of  di- 
vers of  these  sectaries  appearing  in  Suffolk  came  to  court : 
insomuch  that  the  lords  of  the  council  sent  letters  to  the  bi- 
shop, to  take  care  for  the  suppressing  of  them  ;  and  to  cer- 
tify what  he  had  done  therein.  But  though  this  information 
came  to  the  lords,  the  bishop  had  not  yet  heard  of  their 
spreading  there.     But  some  of  them  in  Norwich  and  Bury 
The  bi-       were  put  into  prison.     And  therefore,  as  he  writ  to  the  lord 
genSto'1'"  Burghley,  he  thought  the  information  given  was  but  offi- 
suppress  it.  ciosa  quadam  sedulitas  of  some,  cunningly  to  accuse  him  of 
negligence  in  his  function.     Yet  it  was  well  known,  on  the 
other  hand,  that  he  had  been  thought  to  have  dealt  very 
severely  and  hardly  with  those  of  that  sect,  for  detaining 
them  so  long  in  prison.     And  therefore,  as  well  towards 
them  as  any  other  that  should  be  suspected  to  be  of  that 
family,  he  promised  effectually  to  execute  the  said  letters 
in  his  visitation   approaching;   and  to  certify  accordingly. 
This  he  writ  to  the  lord  treasurer  from  Ludham,  the  4th  of 
June,  1579. 
A  minister       Some  of  these  were  of  the  clergy,  and  had  livings.     One 
family.        of  them  vehemently  so  suspected  was  incumbent  of  Sprow- 
ton ;  and  deprivable  in  many  other  respects.     The  bishop 
craved  it  of  the  queen  for  Mr.  Maplesden,  his  son-in-law, 
archdeacon  of  Suffolk ;  the  right  of  presentation  being  in 
one  Felton,  her  majesty's  ward. 
The  bishop      This  year  happened  another  instance  of  the  paternal  care 
his^arTfor  of  this  bishop,  in  respect  of  his  church  of  Norwich.     One 
his  church.  ]\/[r  p00]y  had  brought  the  dean  and  chapter  of  that  cathe- 
dral to  be  willing  to  make  a  change  of  certain  of  his  lands 
with  that  church  for  some  of  theirs :  and  thereunto  they  had 
consented.  Which  would  have  been  the  spoil  of  that  church. 
But  the  bishop  seasonably  stopped  it  from  proceeding  any  fur- 
ther ;  having  dissuaded  them  from  it.    Some  time  after,  the 
same  gentleman  attempted  to  procure  the  same  lands  (being 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  267 

one  hundred  pounds  of  old  rent  yearly)  for  her  majesty  in    c^^- 
fee-farm :  having  by  secret  reward  (as  the  bishop  had  learned) 


obtained  the  good-will  of  the  dean  and  the  greater  part  of Anno  ,579- 
the  prebends.      Who  being  poor  (as  the  bishop  writ  to  the 
lord  treasurer,  whom  he  acquainted  with  the  matter)  would 
easily  bite  at  so  sweet  a  bait.     "  Wherefore  he  [the  bishop] 
"  for  his  own  part,"  as  he  added,  "  being  the  head  of  that 
"  church,  and   moved,  in   respect  of  his  pastoral   charge 
"  thereof,  to  prevent  the  danger  of  so  great  and  utter  decay 
"  of  the  same,  like  to  ensue  the  compassing  of  the  suit  in 
"  hand;  his  only  refuge,"  he  said,  "  in  this  case,  was  unto 
"  his  lordship,  (zvJiom  this  age  and  time  did  acknowledge  to 
"  be  the  chief  patron  and  stay,  next  under  her  majesty,  unto 
"  the  church  of  England,)  most  humbly  beseeching  his  good 
"  lordship,  (if  this  practice  in  hand  were  not  so  far  past,  as 
"  it  was  irrecoverable,)  that  his  honour  would  put  to  his 
"  helping  hand  to  hold  up  this  particular  church,  like  to  fall 
"  down,  if  it  were  not  supported  by  his  assistance."  Adding 
further,  "  that  this  matter  might  be  stayed  by  his  lordship's 
"  mediation  unto  her  majesty,  in  the  behalf  of  the  poor  585 
"  church.  Wherein,  no  doubt,  he  should  do  God  good  ser- 
"  vice  in  preserving  his  temple ;  and  deserve  worthy  com- 
"  mendation  of  posterity  in  that  place  by  this  deed  ;  himself 
'  "  being,  lastly,  to  be  most  bound  unto  his  honour  for  the 
"  same,  as  in  many  other  respects  he  was."    This  was  dated 
from  Ludham,  the  7th  of  August,  1579. 

There  was  one  Lawrence,  a  preacher,  incumbent  of  some  The  bishop 

seou  esters 

parish  in  Suffolk,  whom  this  bishop  of  Norwich  had  sus-one  im- 
pended. The  reason  whereof  was  his  refusal  to  comply  in  ren™,*r 
his  ministration  with  the  rites  and  usages  of  the  church  re- 
quired. And  this  he  did,  not  only  in  discharge  of  his  pa- 
ternal care,  but  also  in  obedience  to  certain  letters  sent  to 
him  from  the  court,  to  suffer  none  to  preach  and  officiate  in 
the  church,  but  such  as  should  conform  themselves  to  the 
rules  and  practice  prescribed  in  the  church  of  England. 
These  letters  seem  to  have  been  sent  to  him,  and  other  bi- 
shops, in  whose  dioceses  especially  the  puritan  preachers 
most  abounded.     But  one  Mr.  Calthorp,  a  gentleman  of 


268      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    some  quality  in  the  county,  a  favourer  of  Lawrence,  endea- 
u'       voured  to  get  him  restored  by  a  command  to  the  said  bishop 


Anno  1579.  from  court ;  and  especially  by  a  letter  to  him  from  the  lord 
treasurer ;  who,  he  knew,  had  a  great  influence  with  all  the 
bishops.  Upon  his  solicitation  therefore,  to  satisfy  the  im- 
portunity of  that  gentleman,  backed  with  the  good  character 
he  gave  of  him,  he  wrote  to  the  bishop  in  the  behalf  of  Law- 
rence. But  how  the  case  more  particularly  now  stood  be- 
tween the  bishop  and  this  preacher,  take  from  the  pen  of  the 
bishop  himself  to  Calthorp,  upon  his  receiving  the  said  letter 
His  letter,  of  that  lord.  "  That  whereas  he  had  writ  to  him  [the  bi- 
reasonf  ^  "  snop]  m  behalf  of  Lawrence,  and  had  also  procured  the 
"  lord  treasurer's  letters  to  the  same  effect ;  he  let  him  un- 
"  derstand,  that  he  had  not  sequestered  Mr.  Lawrence  from 
"  preaching  by  virtue  of  letters  of  the  lords  of  her  majesty's 
"  privy  council  only ;  but  also  by  virtue  of  certain  letters 
"  from  her  majesty ;  wherein  he  was  strictly  charged  to  suf- 
"  fer  none,  but  such  only  to  preach,  as  were  allowed  of  into 
"  the  ministry,  and  conformable  in  all  manner  of  rites  and 
"  ceremonies  established  in  the  church  of  England.  And 
"  therefore  that  he  dared  not  attempt  to  do  it.  And  that 
"  whereas  it  had  pleased  his  very  good  lord,  the  lord  trea- 
"  surer,  to  write  unto  him  for  the  same  purpose,  he  required 
"  to  give  him  leave  first,  before  he  granted  his  request,  to 
"  make  answer  unto  the  lord  treasurer's  letter ;  and  make 
"  known  unto  him  the  cause  of  his  proceedings,  and  manner 
"  of  doing.  And  then,  if  it  should  please  that  lord  to  com- 
"  mand  him,  he  said  he  would  do  it. 

"  In  the  mean  season  he  must  pray  him  to  content  him- 
"  self.  For  that  he  might  not,  upon  every  motion  made, 
"  transgress  her  majesty's  commandment :  although  he  bore, 
"  as  he  added,  as  good  will  to  Mr.  Lawrence  as  he  or  any 
"  man  within  that  country.  And  so  he  took  his  leave  of  him 
"  in  Christ.'''  It  was  dated  from  Ludham,  the  1 2th  of 
March,  1579. 

Upon  this  letter  of  the  bishop's,  Calthorp  despatches 
another  letter  to  the  treasurer,  desiring  earnestly  to  find  out 
some  way  to  restore  them  their  preacher :  mentioning  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  269 

great  need  of  him  there:  and  so  good  a  man,  as  for  whose    CHAP, 
meetness,  he  would  dare  to  undertake,  the  chief  of  credit  in 


that  shire  should  fully  certify  his  honour.  An™  1*79. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  another  bishop;  viz.  Scambler,  bishop  J  8°. 

1  -.      .         1  lie  bishop 

of  Peterborough.     This  may  be  remarked  in  commendation  of  peterbo- 
of  his  care  and  compassion  for  the  poorer  inhabitants  ofj™«^gto 
Peterborough:   on  whom  lay  a  heavy   tax,  the   drain  of  the  intaabi- 
Clow's  Cross,  a  common  that  was  to  be  drained  for  cattle. 
The  benefit  indeed  great;  but  the  burden  of  the  charge 
laid  upon  the  poorer  sort  intolerable,  even  to  their  undoing. 
These  applied  themselves  to  the  bishop,  making  very  heavy 
complaints  unto  him,  and  begging  that  a  greater  share  of  the 
charge  might  be  laid  upon  the  richer  men ;  who  received  the 
benefit  as  much,  or  more  than  they,  as  they  set  forth  their 
case  to  him.     The  good  bishop  set  himself  to  shew  the  part 
of  a  tender  and  kind  pastor  in  their  case:   and  presently 
thought  of  applying  himself  to  the  lord  treasurer:    who 
having  some  estate  there,  if  he  could  prevail  with  him  to 
begin  and  to  be  an  example,  he  concluded  the  rest  would 
sooner  follow.     But  hear  the  bishop's  letter ;  therein  plead- 
ing with  his  lordship,  "  That  he  would  find  out  means  toHisietterio 
"  ease  these  poor  people :  informing  him,  that  they  were  so  tr'eeas°rrer  in 
"  sore  surcharged  above  their  neighbours,  and  above  their  <***  be- 
««  abilities,  that  he  was  in  a  great  care,  and  pensive  to  hear 
"  their  just  moans  of  complaints.     And  of  himself,  adding, 
"  that  he  could  do  nothing  to  redress  it.  That  he  was  there- 
"  fore  forced,  on  God's  behalf  and  for  conscience  sake,  as 
"  stood  with  his  calling,  to  become  an  humble  suppliant  in 
"  their  behalf.     That  in  this  suit  he  excluded  not  the  fur- 
"  therance  of  the  good  work  purposed :  for  he  greatly  de- 
"  sired  the  going  forward  of  the  same.    But  his  suit  tended 
"  to  the  procurement  of  some  equality  and  due  proportion 
"  of  the  levy ;  that  according  to  the  rate  of  the  benefit  that 
"  every  man  was  to  receive  by  the  drain,  so  every  man  might 
"  bear  charge  ratably.    For  that  it  stood  with  good  law  and 
"  conscience  so  to  be.  And  that  the  rich,  of  their  abundance 
"  of  wealth,  which  out  of  the  commons  received  abundant 


270       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  commodity,  might  not  go  easily  away,  and  the  poor  bear 
"  the  burden.  That  their  commodity  in  the  soke  was  to 
Anno  1579. "  have  Eyc-fcn  drained.  No  other  thing  was  greatly  for 
"  them  to  account  of,  but  that.  If  the  same  were  driven 
"  suddenly,  it  would  be  seen  who  were  Worthy  to  bear  the 
"  chief  burden. 

"  That  if  the  poor  man,  of  the  small  store  of  cattle  that 
"  he  hath,  be  fain  to  sell  the  most  or  chief  part,  then  had 
"  his  purse  made  the  fen  good  for  the  rich ;  and  remained 
"  himself  by  that  means  disabled  to  enjoy  the  thing  that  he 
"  had  paid  for."  The  good  bishop  went  on  pleading  fur- 
ther for  them,  in  this  manner. 

"  That  if  the  artificer  or  the  labourer,  which  had  very 
"  few,  and  many  of  them  no  cattle,  should  at  their  great 
"  charge  contribute  to  this  thing  deeply,  which  should 
"  chiefly  redound  to  the  benefit  of  the  rich  husbandman,  or 
"  rather  to  his  landlord,  whose  inheritance  was  many  ways 
"bettered ;  which  might  bring  in  better  services,  fines,  and 
"  rents ;  in  his  opinion,  he  said,  it  was  not  so  well,  as  if  they 
"  bare  charge  according  to  the  fruit  that  they  should  reap." 
He  proceeded  thus.  "  It  is  a  heavy  burden,  my  good 
"  lord,  for  the  poor  parish  of  Peterborough  to  pay  this  tax 
"  as  it  is  laid.  For  if  the  subsidy  books  were  viewed,  it 
"  would  appear,  he  doubted  not,  that  they  were  charged, 
58/  "  not  with  a  subsidy  or  subsidies,  but  more  than  their  whole 
"  substances,  that  in  those  books  were  specified.  And  yet 
"  he  knew  they  were  rated  as  high  as  their  neighbours. 
"  And  that  great  pity  were,  that  they  should  be  higher  set 
"  in  this  book.  The  premises  considered,  that  if  it  might 
"  please  his  honour  and  his  son,  to  bring  in  among  them  of 
"  the  soke,  without  trouble  of  other  countries,  some  pro- 
"  portionable  charge,  which  he  thought  and  was  assured 
"  his  grave  and  charitable  persuasion  might  bring  to  pass,  if 
"  he  then  in  person  entered  into  that  action,  and  persuasion 
"  with  the  gentlemen,  and  wealthiest  of  the  soke,  as  they 
"  repaired  unto  him;  he  thought  then,  with  ease  reasonable, 
"  the  whole  soken  bearing  together  might  perform  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  271 

"  charge  that  upon  the  soke  was  laid.    And  so  the  work  go    CHAP. 
"  forward :  which  otherwise  the  necessity  of  the  surcharged '__ 


"  might  be  a  trouble  and  impediment  unto.'"  Anno  1579. 

And  then  concluding  :  "  This  cause  I  right  humbly  com- 
"  mend  unto  your  honour :  who,  if  you  did  know  the  truth 
"  fully,  I  am  sure  would  see  redress  without  my  requests, 
M  even  for  the  pity  of  the  poor  that  God  hath  planted  in 
"  your  heart,  and  for  the  rueful  moan  that  poor  men  do 
"  make,  whose  voices  the  Lord  heareth.  To  whose  ever- 
"  lasting  mercy,  and  continual  favour  in  this  world,  and  in 
"  the  world  to  come,  I  betake  your  honour  with  my  hearty 
"  prayers.11  Dated  from  Peterborough,  the  7th  of  August, 
1579.     Subscribing  himself, 

"  Your  honour's  at  command  in  the  Lord, 

"  Edmund  Petriburg.11 

Elmer,  bishop  of  London,  had  now  found  out  a  popish  a  printing 
printing-press  in  London,  and  one  Carter  the  printer ;  and  j^"j  bis^"e 
had  put  him  into  the  Gatehouse.    He  had  printed  several  bishop  of 
books  against  the  queen  and  the  state  of  the  church  establish- 
ed ;  and  against  the  queens  statesmen,  particularly  the  lord 
treasurer  Burghley  and  the  late  lord  keeper  Bacon.     The 
bishop  commended  the  examination  of  this  printer  to  the  said 
lord  treasurer,  and  to  deal  with  him  according  to  his  wisdom ; 
as  his  letter  imported :  which  was  as  ensueth  : 

"  Right  honourable  and  my  singular  good  lord.     I  have 
"  found  out  a  press  of  printing,  with  one  Carter,  a  very  lewd 
"  fellow.    Who  hath  been  divers  times  before  in  prison,  for 
"  printing  of  lewd  pamphlets.     But  now  in  search  of  his 
"  house,  among  other  naughty  papistical  books,  we  have 
"  found  one  in  French,  entitled,  The  innocency  of  the  Scot- a  book 
"  tish  queen,  a  very  dangerous  book.     Wherein  he  calleth  JnnoCen™ 
"her   the  heir  apparent  of  this  crown.     He   inveigheth  of  the 
"  against  the  execution  of  the  duke  of  Norfolk  ;  defendeth  QUeen. 
"  the  rebellion  in  the  north ;    and  discourseth  against  you 
"  and  the  late  lord  keeper.     I  doubt  not,  but  that  your 
"  lordship  hath  seen  it.     Nevertheless,  I  thought  good  to 
"  signify  thus  much  unto  your  lordship,  that  you  may  deal 


272      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  with  the  fellow,  who  is  now  near  you,  (in  the  Gatehouse,) 
"  as  to  your  wisdom  shall  seem  good.    I  can  get  nothing  of 


Anno  1579."  him:  for  he  did  deny  to  answer  upon  his  oath.  When 
"  your  lordship  shall  be  at  any  leisure  to  deal  in  the  matter, 
"  I  will  send  to  you  the  wardens,  [of  the  Stationers'  com- 
"  pany,]  who  will  inform  you  further  of  another  book  which 
"  is  abroad;  wherein  her  majesty  is  touched  ;  and  of  certain 
588  "  other  new  forms  which  he  [Carter]  hath  made,  and  will 
"  not  confess  them.  Thus,  with  my  humble  duty  unto  your 
"  lordship,  I  take  my  leave,  from  my  house  at  London,  by 
"  Paul's,  this  30th  of  December, 

"  Your  lordship's  humbly  to  command, 

"  John  London." 

Carter  the        How  this  man  got  off  now,  I  know  not,  (surely  by  the 
cutecT  CXC"  mildness  of  the  government ;)  but  it  was  his  fate  to  come  to 
Stow'sAn-  a  shameful  end.    For,  four  or  five  years  after,  he  was  tried, 
cast,  and  executed  as  a  traitor  for  printing  a  book,  called, 
A  treatise  of  schism. 
The  bishop      Young,  master  of  Pembroke-hall,  in  Cambridge,  and  bi- 
ter^nter-     snoP  °f  Rochester,  now  worthily  concerned  in  a  matter  of 
poseth  for    charity,  solicited  in  behalf  of  Chatham  hospital,  within  his 
hospitd™     diocese,  against  some  concealers,  as  they  were  called;   en- 
deavouring to  swallow  up  some  revenues  belonging  to  that 
house,  upon  the  pretence  of  concealment.     And  the  matter 
being  brought  into  the  exchequer,  the  good  bishop  betakes 
himself  to  the  lord  treasurer,  (the  common  patron  of  the  bi- 
shops, and  all  others  in  distress,)  in  a  letter  dated  in  Octo- 
ber;   importing,  "  That  he  was  advised  by  some  of  his 
"  church  of  Rochester,  that  there  was  a  suit  in  the  exehe- 
"  quer,  attempted  against  the  poor  hospital  of  Chatham,  in 
"  his  diocese,  to  the  utter  spoil  and  undoing  of  certain  poor 
"  lazars,  and  other  poor  aged  and  impotent  persons,  there 
«  resiant  at  this  present :  and  not  only  of  them,  but  of  a 
"  great  number  of  other  such  like,  as  might  stand  in  need  of 
"  the  like  relief  in  that  place  in  time  to  come."     He  added, 
"  That  he  could  not  but  in  most  humble  wise,  by  these  few 
"  lines,  crave  his  honour's  good  favour  towards  the  said  poor 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  273 

"  people  and  hospital.     Whereby  that  extremity  which  was    CHAP. 
"  meant  towards  them  might  be  avoided;  and  the  good  re-     xvtl 


"  lieve  towards  that  poor  miserable  people  which  were  then  Anno  1579. 
"  there,  and  which  might  be  hereafter,  (as  it  was  at  the  be- 
"  ginning  well  meant,)  continued.  The  bishop  had  heard, 
"  that  the  said  poor  hospital  had  been  heretofore  eftsoons  as- 
"  sailed :  but,  as  he  tells  that  lord,  notwithstanding,  hitherto, 
"  by  the  bishops  of  this  see,  and  the  dean  and  chapter,  who 
"  (as  his  honour  should  be  made  privy)  had  great  evidence 
"  to  shew  for  the  said  hospital,  it  had  been  preserved.  And 
"  that  their  assured  trust  was,  that  his  good  lordship,  ac- 
"  cording  to  his  accustomed  goodness  towards  all  such  erec- 
"  tions  and  foundations,  would  stand  good  lord,  so  far  forth 
"  as  justice  would  permit,  to  the  same  poor  people,  and  to 
"  them.  So  should  they  of  the  hospital  and  themselves  [of 
"  that  said  church]  both  think  themselves  bound  to  pray  unto 
"  God  continually  for  the  continuance  of  his  lordship's  good 
"  estate."  Dated  from  Bromelie,  the  20th  of  October.  Sub- 
scribing, 

"  His  honour's  most  humbly  to  command, 

"  John  Roff'ens." 

This  bishop  of  Rochester,  some  time  before,  when  H.  N.'sThe  bishop 
book,  called,  Evangelium  regni,  i.e.  The  gospel  of  the  ^^ter^notes 
dom,  found  so  much  countenance  here  in  this  land,  (and  had  upon  h. 
so  many  that  ran  into  this  sect,  called  the  family  of  love,)  ca'ijed,The 
writ  some  brief  notes  upon  that   book,  put   into    Latin.  Gospel  of 
Which  will  give  us  some  account  of  that  admired  enthu-  dom. 
siastical  book.  589 

"  As  the  Latin  is  mean,  so  is  the  style  or  manner  of 
"  writing  dark  and  obscure  in  many  places.  And  although 
"  the  author  had  not  set  to  his  name,  yet  it  should  seem  to  be 
"  some  friar's  doing,  or  some  other  that  favoured  the  church 
"  of  Rome. 

"  The  greatest  part  of  the  book  is  nothing  but  a  brief 
"  discourse,  either  a  rehearsal  of  the  story  of  the  Bible;  as 
"  appeareth  from  the  5th  chapter  to  the  27th  and  28th 
"  chapters.    And  his  collection  is  none  other,  but  such  as 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  T 


274      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  any  meanly  learned  may  gather  by  diligent  reading  of  the 
"  scriptures. 

Anno  1579.  "  The  author  doth  much  pretend  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
"  and  entitleth  his  book,  An  epistle  written  from  the  Holy 
"  Ghost :  which  is  to  be  suspect  of  high  revelations ;  dan- 
"  gerous  to  deceive  the  simple. 

"  In  treating  of  Antichrist,  in  the  28th  chapter,  he  teach- 
"  eth  no  certain  doctrine,  who  he  is,  and  where  to  be  found  ; 
"  that  we  may  know  him,  and  beware  of  his  doctrine :  but 
"  it  seemeth  altogether  doubtful :  insomuch,  that  the  note 
"  in  the  margin  saith,  O  that  this  Antichrist  were  known  / 
"  Whereas,  if  the  author  would  have  dealt  plainly,  and  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  scriptures,  he  might  easily  have  shewed, 
"  that  Rome  is  the  seat  of  Antichrist.  And  that  the  suc- 
"  cession  of  popes,  and  that  body  and  kingdom,  is  the  very 
"  Antichrist  mentioned  and  described  in  the  2  Thessal.  ii. 
"  Apoc.  xiii.  17,  &c. 

"  In  chapters  31,  32,  the  author  H.  N.  bewray  eth  him- 
"  self  to  be  a  papist.  First,  because  he  calleth  the  church 
"  of  Rome,  the  communion  of  all  Christiaris :  whereas  it 
"  is  but  a  particular  church,  fallen  away  from  the  universal 
"  church  of  Christ.  Secondly,  Although  he  seemeth  to  con- 
"  fess,  that  the  church  of  Rome  hath  not  that  perfection  of 
"  religion,  which  it  had  in  times  past,  (which  the  papists  do 
"  and  must  grant,)  yet  he  seemeth  to  allow,  and  speak 
"  reverently  of  all  popish  orders,  as  they  be  now. 

Chapter 3i.  u  The  pope  he  calleth  the  chief  anointed,  the  chief  bi- 
"  shop,  the  high  priest ;  who  hath  his  being  in  the  most 
"  holy  sanctuary  of  true  and  perfect  holiness,  most  holy 
"  father.  Next  unto  him  he  placeth  the  cardinals ;  whom 
"  he  calleth  most  holy  and  famous :  and  he  saith,  that  they 
"  are  next  the  most  ancientest  and  holy  father,  the  pope,  in 
"  most  holy  religion  and  understanding.  Next  unto  cardi- 
"  nals  he  reckoneth  bishops  ;  whom  he  calleth  chief  priests. 
"  After  bishops  he  nameth  curates,  deacons,  &c.  After 
"  those  he  maketh  mention  of-  monks ;  whom  he  com- 
"  mendeth  as  men  addicted  to  holiness,  and  separated  from 
"  the  world  and  all  carnal  desires. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  275 

"  But  most  plainly  the  author  shews  himself  a  friend  to    CHAP. 

XVII 
"  the  church  of  Rome  ;  saying,  that  many,  through  conten- . 


"  tion  and  discord,  did  cast  off  the  church  of  Rome;  andAnn°  i"9. 

"  did  blaspheme  her  with  her  ministries ;  and  of  their  own 

"  brains  pretending  the  scriptures,  have  brought  other  mi- 

"  nistries  of  religion.     They  spoke  much  of  the  word  of 

"  God.  Who  doubteth,  that  this  is  the  voice  and  judgment 

"  of  papists  against  protestants  and  true  Christians  ? 

"  The  rest  of  the  book,  from  the  thirty-fourth  chapter 
"  unto  the  end,  is  of  the  calling  of  the  gentiles,  and  of  the 
"  grace  of  God  offered  to  the  world  in  the  last  age  of  the 
"  world :  which  seemeth  to  be  the  best  part  of  that  book. 

"  Thus  have  you  a  taste  of  this  book,  gathered  as  the  590 
"  time  would  serve.  Whereby  it  appeareth  to  be  no  such 
"  precious  piece  of  work  as  of  some  it  is  supposed  to  be. 
"  Such  fair  shows  and  glorious  titles  may  soon  deceive  the 
"  simple,  to  have  such  books  in  more  adoration  than  the 
"  holy  scriptures.  But  we  have  Moses  and  the  prophets ; 
"  let  us  hear  them,  and  judge  all  others  by  them. 

"  We  are  sure  that  the  holy  scriptures  were  written  by 
"  (the  Spirit  of  love  and  truth)  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  con- 
"  tain  all  true  and  necessary  and  sufficient  doctrine  for  our 
"  salvation.    Let  us  not  hold  upon  men.    Prove  all  things ;  1  Thess.  v. 
"  hold  that  which  is  good.    Believe  not  every  spirit;  but  l j'ollI1jv. ,. 
"  prove  the  spirits.'''' 

These  good  notes  of  the  bishop  of  Rochester  fell  into  the 
hands  of  some  of  this  family  of  love.  And  they  made  the 
best  reply  they  could  to  each  paragraph.  And  this,  William 
Wilkinson,  of  the  diocese  of  Ely,  (who  wrote  a  confutation 
of  some  of  their  articles,)  published  this  year  with  his  own 
book ;  as  we  shall  read  by  and  by.  Yet  I  cannot  but  set 
down  the  conclusion  of  this  lovely  author's  reply,  suitable  to 
their  pretended  principles.  "  Therefore  save  labour  for 
"  making  any  further  reply  hereunto,  lest  you  do  but 
"  lose  your  travel  herein.  For  Christ  with  his  holy  ones 
"  [those  of  the  family]  will  not  now,  in  this  same  day  of 
"  their  love,  (like  as  do  the  princes  of  the  earth,  whose 
"  kingdom  is  of  this  world,)  set  up  and  maintain  his  king- 

t  2 


276      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  dom  with  contention  and  discord,  but  with  peaceableness, 
"  lovingkindness,  and  longsuffering." 


Anno  1579.      Concerning  Cooper,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  a  learned,  good, 
The  queen's  an(j  diligent  prelate,  I  have  also  a  remark  to  make.     The 

intention  of  °  f  .  .  .  .__         .   .  _,, 

removing     queen,  intending  a  remove  of  the  bishop  ot  Norwich  to  EJy, 
ofLi'nco'in  as  was?  above  shewn,  thought  of  this  bishop  to  succeed  him 
to  Norwich,  there.    But  this  motion  was  not  agreeable  to  the  bishop  of 
Lincoln's  mind,  when  he  was  made  acquainted  with  it :  for 
indeed  he  knew  that  would  have  been  but  of  little  advan- 
tage, and  more  expense  to  him;  the   revenue  of  that  bi- 
shopric being  little  more,  and  the  care  of  the  diocese  in 
respect  of  the  largeness  of  it  little  less ;  and  also,  the  trou- 
ble, by  reason  of  the  wayward  people  there  to  the  established 
orders  of  the  church,  much  more.    Therefore,  in  answer  to 
the  lord  treasurer,  who  had  sent  him  a  letter,  importing  the 
queen's  said  purpose,  he  gave  this  discreet,  modest,  and  wise 
answer. 
Which  that      "  That  he  had  received  letters  from  his  honour,  touching 
cihieTto6"   "  ner  majesty's  gracious   disposition  to  remove  him  from 
accept :       "  Lincoln  to  Norwich.    That  it  had  pleased  God  by  her 
y'     "  majesty's  goodness,  to  set  him  in  place  and  calling  far 
"  above  his  deserts  or  worthiness :  for  neither  was  there  in 
"  him  (as  he  humbly  proceeded  in  his  letter)  any  thing 
"  worthy  such  value  of  learning,  nor  any  ability,  sufficient 
"  to  discharge  so  great  a  burden.     Only  this  I  may  say, 
"  (that  I  may  use  his  own  pious  words,)  in  the  fear  of  God, 
"  that  whatsoever  is  in  me,  either  in  body  or  in  mind,  with 
"  God's  gracious  assistance,  I  have  bequeathed  to  the  ser- 
"  vice  of  his  church  and  benefit  of  my  country,  when  and 
"  where  it  shall  seem  convenient,  not  to  myself  but  to  them, 
"  whom  he  hath  placed  in  authority  to  rule  me. 
50 1      "  But  that  if  the  judgment  might  rest  in  himself,  he  had 
"  no  desire  to  remove :  and  he  trusted  God's  grace  would 
"  so  assist  him,  as  he  should  never  ambitiously  seek  and  la- 
"  bour  for  removing,  though  it  might  turn  greatly  to  his 
"  worldly  benefit.    That  in  this  case  that  now  he  writ  of, 
"  were  he  never  so  desirous  for  any  respect  to  remove,  he 
"  saw  nothing  that  could  incline  him  thereunto.  The  great- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  277 

"  ness  of  the  charge  and  number  of  churches  would  be    CHAP. 
"  either  little  or  nothing  diminished.    The  troublesomeness .    J 


"  and  the  danger  of  the  diocese  far  greater  than  where  he  Anno  1579. 

"  was  then,  as  late  experience  had  declared.    The  credit  of 

"  the  place  nothing  more  :  the  benefit  of  the  living  no  whit 

"  amended :  the  charges  of  the  alteration  very  great ;  as  his 

"  wisdom  well  knew ;  neither  by  his  own  poverty  able  to 

"  be  sustained,  nor  by  the  benefit  of  the  living  to  be  re- 

"  compensed. 

"  Wherefore  he  heartily  desired  his  honour  so  to  deal  in 
"  this  case,  as  her  majesty  might  graciously  spare  him,  and 
"  suffer  him  to  be  where  he  was,  rather  than  to  be  trans- 
"  lated.  And  thus  he  ceased,  desiring  God  long  to  preserve 
"  his  honour  to  his  glory.11  Dated  from  Lincoln,  the  8th  of 
June,  1579. 

Curtess,  or  Coortess,  bishop  of  Chichester,  was  called  The  bishop 
upon  by  some  at  this  time  to  deprive  the  vicar  of  Cuckfield,  ter  requirej 
in  his  diocese,  a  very  vile  and  vicious  man,  and  to  place  at0  deprive 

•  J      ,  •      1  •  .      ,  ,        the  vicar  of 

more  worthy  and  sufficient  man  m  his  room ;  and  charging  cuckfield. 
the  bishop  himself,  as  it  seems,  with  some  neglect  in  his  of- 
fice and  care  of  his  diocese,  in  permitting  such  a  minister  to 
officiate  in  the  parish ;  wherein  the  number  of  the  communi- 
cants were  eight  hundred,  and  the  inhabitants  well  affected 
to  religion,  and  the  living  sufficient  for  a  learned  preacher. 
But  as  for  the  pastor  he  was  informed  against, "  That  he  was  His  crimes. 
"  no  better  than  idolum;  void  of  all  learning  and  discre-  PaPer0ffice- 
"  tion ;  a  profaner  of  the  sacrament,  a  depraver  of  preachers, 
"  a  scoffer  at  singing  of  psalms,  a  common  alehouse  hunter, 
"  accused  of  incontinency,  amaintainer  of  strumpets1  causes, 
"  a  seeker  to  witches,  a  drunkard,  a  quarreller  and  fighter  ; 
"  convicted  for  a  common  barrator ;  infected  with  a  loath- 
"  some  and  contagious  disease :  his  talk  was  of  ribaldry : 
"  consignafois  in  natura,  and  a  contemner  of  her  majesty's 
"  laws  and  justice.11  A  hideous  character  indeed  of  a  clergy- 
man, if  there  were  not  some  malice  at  the  bottom. 

The  tidings  of  his  behaviour  came  to  court ;  as  his  accu-  The  bishop 
sation  was  brought  into  the  ecclesiastical  commission.    Inso-  surer  con. 
much,  that  the  lord  treasurer  had  wrote  to  the  bishop  con-  ^ni,n ^s 

T  3  cation. 


278       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

B]0  O  K    cerning  the  ill  account  he  had  heard  of  this  man ;  done  per- 
haps out  of  respect  to  the  bishop,  whose  son,  or  relation  at 


Anno  157.9. least,  he  was;  (his  name  being  Edmund  Coortess;)  having 
been  charged,  (as  he  told  the  bishop  he  had  been  in- 
formed,) both  with  insufficiency  of  learning,  and  also  with 
evil  demeanour.  To  which  the  bishop  in  answer,  in  respect 
of  his  sufficiency,  writ,  That  he  was  ordained  by  the  bishop 
of  Ely ;  and  that  Dr.  Whitgift  was  then  the  positor,  [poser;] 
and  that  he  had  been  a  student  at  St.  John's  college. 

This  vicar  had  been  summoned  before  the  commissioners 
ecclesiastical ;  and  as  yet  no  sentence  had  passed  against 
him  :  but  remained  still  in  his  place.  Whereat  several  per- 
592  sons,  his  parishioners,  and  gentlemen  there,  resorted  unto 
the  said  lord  treasurer,  for  the  removal  of  so  scandalous  a 
person.  That  lord  was  moved  upon  these  complaints  to 
send  again  to  the  bishop,  to  suffer  him  to  abide  no  longer 
in  his  living ;  since  he  had  been  blamed  for  that  neglect. 

His  case  lay      To  whom  he  gave  this  answer ;  "  That  his  causes  had 

before  the 

ecciesiastu  "  been  heard  before  archbishop  Parker  and  bishop  Sandes, 
cai  commis-  a  an(j  divers  others,  and  yet  the  cause  depended  before  the 
"  high  commissioners  in  St.  Paul's ;  and  that  from  thence 
"  an  inferior  judge  could  not  well  call  the  same.  And 
a  therefore,  that  he  feared  some  men  rather  sought  to  ali- 
"  enate  that  honourable  loving  affection,  which  they  knew 
"  or  heard  his  lordship  had  borne  to  him  of  late,  to  his  great 
"  comfort ;  than  for  any  likelihood  of  ability  in  him  [the 
"  bishop]  to  perform  this  request :  and  therefore  had  pre- 
"  ferred  this  suit  to  his  lordship.  That  if  it  were  through 
"  ignorance,  they  dealt  not  in  an  unknown  matter.  That  it 
"  was  a  love  to  his  books,  prayers,  and  preaching,  his  juris- 
"  diction,  and  the  disposition  of  other  livings  in  his  gifts, 
"  granted  over  to  others.  And  that  his  only  desire  was  to 
"  live  in  quiet.  And  so  concluded,  that  he  would  not  for- 
"  get  in  his  daily  prayers  to  recommend  his  honourable  ser- 
"  vices  to  God,  his  most  merciful  protection  and  direction. 
"  Dated  from  Cherisworth,  the  30th  of  March,  1579." 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  279 

CHAP.  XVIII.  593 

Parry  false :  hath  leave  to  go  abroad,  and  give  intelligence 
to  the  queen.  Returns.  His  letters  to  the  lord  treasurer : 
and  protestation  of  service :  notwithstanding,  privately 
reconciled  at  Paris.  His  earnest  letters  thence,  to  be  em- 
ployed. The  family  of  love  increase.  Some  account  of 
the  first  rise  of  this  sect  here.  Some  of  them  in  Col- 
chester in  queen  Mary's  reign.  Free-will  men.  Christo- 
pher Vitelli  comes  from  Delph  to  Colchester.  CrineTs  con- 
fession concerning  him  and  his  doctrine.  Henry  Nicolas, 
the  founder  of  the  family  of  love,  his  doctrines.  Liber- 
tines. Their  speadations.  A  book  writ  against  them. 
Puritans.  One  of  them  eocpostidates  with  the  lord  Burgh- 
ley.  And  that  he  should  use  more  liberty  of  speech  with 
the  queen.  The  queen  calls  in  her  commissioners  for 
concealments.  Proclamations  for  the  length  of  swords, 
bucklers,  fyc.  Against  carrying  and  shooting  in  guns, 
SfC  nor  where  the  queen's  residence  shoidd  be.  No  coats 
or  doublets  of  defence  to  be  worn :  nor  pocket  dags  suf- 
fered. Proclamations  about  apparel.  Letters  from  the 
privy-council  for  keeping  Lent. 

As  for  the  state  of  religion  now,  I  meet  this  year  with  Anno  1579. 
some  letters  of  William  Parry;  who  had  privately  recon-^jkj1^ 
ciled  himself  to  the  church  of  Rome,  and  was  a  sworn  ser-  a  spy  abroad 
vant  to  the  pope  and  his  cause ;  and  undertook  for  that  queeiu 
purpose  no  less  a  villainy  than  to  kill  queen   Elizabeth  ; 
having  the  encouragement  of  the  pope,  and  one  of  the  car- 
dinals, to  execute  the  same.    For  which  barbarous  design 
he  suffered  the  death  of  a  traitor  in  the  year  1584.    This 
man  had  earnestly  requested  (and  that  with  solemn  protesta- 
tions of  his  zeal  to  the  queen's  service)  of  the  lord  treasurer 
Burghley,  to  travel  abroad  to  do  the  queen  service,  as  a 
spy  and  private  intelligencer  in  the  popish  countries :  which, 
he  being  a  subtle,  quick  man,  and  of  good  parts,  the  queen 
had  yielded  unto.    And  some  years  before  this,  both  from 

t  4 


280       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1579. 
Returns 
home. 
His  protes- 
tations to 
the  lord 
treasurer. 


594 


Goes  pri- 
vately 
abroad. 
Writes  to 
the  trea- 
surer in 


Rome  and  Siena,  he  had  advertised  the  treasurer  of  such 
matters  as  he  had  heard  and  seen  in  those  parts. 

And  now  this  man  being  come  home,  writ  to  that  lord,  that 
he  was  returned;  and  weary  with  his  long  journey,  de- 
ferred his  attendance  upon  his  honour  till  his  coming  to 
court ;  and,  (with  glorious  words,)  that  he  would  humbly 
wait  upon  the  same,  being  most  desirous  to  live  and  die 
in  his  good  favour,  upon  hope  to  be  able  to  do  his  lordship 
some  good  service,  [such]  as  he  never  intended  to  do  or 
offer  to  any  before  that  time ;  pretending  some  special  mat- 
ter, whatever  it  was. 

Thus  far  he  carried  all  things  smooth,  (but  scarcely  sin- 
cere,) till  after  his  going  abroad  again  into  France,  (which 
was  soon  after,)  privately,  and  without  the  knowledge  of 
any.  And  being  at  Paris,  where  he  was  reconciled,  he  still 
pretended  all  sincerity  and  faithful  observance  towards  the 
treasurer.  And  this  year,  1579,  January  15,  he  excused 
his  departure  so  suddenly  and  secretly.  Writing,  "  That 
"  his  departure  out  of  England  might  in  reason  leave  cause 
"  of  offence  behind  him ;  his  necessity  and  his  demeanour 
"  on  that  side  might,  and  he  trusted  would,  in  part  crave 
44  pardon  for  him.  The  rather,  if  it  might  please  his  lord- 
"  ship  for  his  dutiful  mind,  and  privy  good- will  borne 
"  (though  not  discovered)  unto  his  lordship,  to  receive  him 
"  into  his  lordship's  good  favour  and  protection.  And  that 
"  having  not,  since  the  death  of  his  very  good  lord  and 
"  master,  the  earl  of  Pembroke,  served  or  followed  any  be- 
"  sides  her  majesty,  (whose  faithful  poor  servant  and  sub- 
"  ject  he  would  ever  be,)  he  hoped  his  lordship  would  not 
"  reject  his  humble  suit ;  grounded  upon  no  greater  war- 
"  rant  than  his  desire  to  deserve  well  of  him  by  such  ser- 
"  vice  as  he  should  be  able  to  do  him  hereafter.'"  And 
concludes,  the  better  to  conceal  his  treachery,  and  obtain 
his  end,  (viz.  a  good  salary  to  maintain  him  abroad  in  the 
pope's  service,)  "  My  good  lord,  pardon  my  plain  nature, 
"  if  I  am  at  any  time  less  ceremonious  than  your  greatness 
"  or  my  duty  do  require.    And  be  assured  to  find  in  me  all 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  281 

"plainness  and  truth:"  [this  damnable  hypocrite  hoping   CHAP. 
with  this  clause  to  impose  upon  the  treasurer.]    Adding,    XVIII. 


"  That  if  it  might  stand  with  his  good  pleasure  to  bind  him  Anno  1579. 

"  to  such  observations  [there  at  Paris]  that  might  do  him 

"  service,  he  would  do  his  duty,  and  endeavour  to  satisfy 

"  his  lordship's  expectation.    That  in  the  mean  time,  and 

"  always,  he  would  not  fail  dutifully  to  pray  to  God  to  bless 

"  him  with  long,  happy,  and  healthful  years."" 

And  this  crafty  man  so  artfully  concealed  his  falsehood,  Writes  to 
that  it  seems  this  great  statesman  discovered  it  not :  Parry  lord  for  ser, 
from  time  to  time  sending  him  letters  of  intelligence  from  vice  and 
abroad:  but  serving  in  truth  the  popish  interest  all  thement 
while.    Thus  I  meet  with  another  letter  of  his  writ  theabroad- 
next  year,  1580 ;  therein  endeavouring  much  to  get  employ- 
ment under  that  lord.    And  in  another  he  writ,  "  That  he 
"  was  emboldened,  as  he  did  in  his  last,  to  lay  before  him 
"  his  service :  the  service  of  such  an  one  as  studied  daily, 
"  how,  and  in  what  sort  he  might  best  and  most  accept- 
"  ably  discover  his  readiness  to  honour  and  serve  him." 
Divers  other  letters  he  sent  to  that  lord  in  hypocrisy ;  so- 
liciting for  service,  pretending  great  loyalty,  and  ambition 
of  doing  service  to  the  queen;  but  in  truth  to  serve  the 
ends  of  the  pope,  and  those  that  were  of  that  church,  and 
sworn  enemies  to  her  and  her  kingdom.    The  further  rela- 
tion whereof  I  shall  reserve  to  the  next  year. 

The   queen    and    government   were    however   watchful  Papists  im- 
against  papists,  as  well  they  might,  to  prevent  dangers  from  Pnsone  • 
them :  who  were  very  busy  to  destroy  her,  and  seize  her 
kingdoms,  as  well  as  to  overthrow  the  reformed  religion 
established.    There  were  also  great  numbers  of  such  disaf- 
fected in  the  kingdom.    Which  may  be  conjectured  at  by 
the  numbers  of  such  as  were  at  this  time  in  durance,  in  the 
prisons  in  London,  Southwark,  and  Westminster ;  as  in  the 
Tower,  in    the    Fleet,  in   the    Marshalsea,  in    the   King's 
Bench,  in  the  White  Lion,  in  Newgate,  in  the  Counter, 
and  the  Gatehouse ;  likewise  in  the  custody  of  the  bishops  595 
of  Ely  and  Rochester :  and  many  more  in  the  prisons  of 


282       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    the  several  counties.    A  list  whereof  may  be  seen  in  the 

Appendix,  taken  from  a  paper  of  state. 

Anno  1579.      The  sect  of  the  family  of  love  (as  they  affected  to  call 

[N-.  xxi.]  themselves)  began  now  mightily  to  take  place  with  many  in 

ofL^in-  tnis  kingdom.    They  were  especially  observed  to  be  in  the 

crease.        counties  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk.     Some  that  were  the  chief 

leaders,  the  bishop  of  Norwich  took  up,  and  laid  in  prison 

both  in  Norwich  and  Bury.    Which  notwithstanding,  the 

report  of  their  increase  in  those  parts  had  caused  the  lords 

of  the  council  to  write  to  the  bishop  for  the  suppressing  of 

them ;  as  we  have  shewn  before. 

The  first  The  sect  and  the  followers  thereof  prevailing  now  and 

sect  here  in  some  years  before,  it  may  be  worth  relating  somewhat  of 

England,     fa^  historv  .  which  I  shall  take  from  writings  and  books 

of  those  times.    "  The  ancient  and  famous  city  of  Colches- 

"  ter  was,  in  the  troublesome  times  of  queen  Mary's  perse- 

"  cution,  a  sweet  and  comfortable  mother  of  the  bodies,  and 

"  a  tender  nurse  of  the  souls  of  God's  children,"  (as  I  tran- 

Confuta-     scribe  from  a  book  printed  this  year  in  confutation  of  this 

tlon"         family ;)  "  and  was  at  that  time  the  more  frequented,  be- 

"  cause  it  afforded  many  zealous  and  godly  martyrs :  who 

"  continually  with  their  blood  watered  those  seeds,  which 

"  by  the  preachers  of  the  word  had  been  sown  most  plenti- 

"  fully  in  the  hearts  of  Christians  in  the  days  of  good  king 

Colchester.  "  Edward.    This  town,  for  the  earnest  profession  of  the 

"  gospel,  became  like  unto  the  city  upon  a  hill ;  and  as  a 

"  candle  upon  a  candlestick,  gave  light  to  all  those,  who,  for 

"  the  comfort  of  their  consciences,  came  to  confer  there, 

"  from  divers  places  of  the  realm.    And  repairing  to  com- 

"  mon  inns,  had  by  night  their  Christian  exercises :  which 

"  in  other  places  could  not  be  gotten."    For  proof  whereof 

he  refers  the  reader  to  that  which  was  truly  reported  by 

Edition  the  Mr.  Fox,  in  his  book  of  Acts  and  Monuments.  That  at  the 

first>P,606,King's-head  in  Colchester,  and  at  other  inns  in   the  said 

town,  the  afflicted  Christians  had  set  places  appointed  by 

themselves  to   meet   at.    "  Where,  lest   Satan  should  be 

"  thought  to  be  idle,  &c.  he  stirred  up  divers  schismatical 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  283 

W  spirits:  which,  even  in  the  great  trouble  of  the  church,    CHAP. 
"  sought  to  be  teachers  of  that,  whereof  they  had  no  under- 


"  standing.  And  thereby  turned  the  knowledge  of  God's  Aimo  1579. 
"  testimonies  (which  in  many  of  them,  though  it  was  small, 
"  was  somewhat)  to  vain  and  contentious  jangling ;  where- 
"  by  the  dear  saints  of  God  were  not  a  little  disquieted.  At 
*'  such  time  especially  as  some  of  them,  being  condemned  to 
"  death,  looked  to  taste  of  the  same  cup  which  had  been 
"  in  full  measure  poured  out  upon  their  brethren.  For  not 
"  only  in  the  private  assemblies  here  did  these  swarm,  to 
■ "  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  divers 
"  prisons  in  London,  they  kept  a  continual  hand :  where 
"  they  scattered  their  heretical  doctrines  among  such  as 
"  were  committed  for  the  love  of  the  gospel." 

And  these  persons  were  the  more  dangerous,  because  infected 
they  were  such  as  had  imbibed  principles  of  Pelagianism,  gianism, 
Arianism,  and  anabaptism;  and  endeavoured  to  infuse  the  Arianism> 

.  ana  ana- 

same  into  those  good  men  and  women  professing  and  suf-  baptism, 
fering  for  the  gospel :  as  will  appear  by  and  by  from  their 
doctrines. 

Some  of  the  chief  among  them  were  these  two;  John  596 
Kemp  and  Henry  Hart:  which  two  were  informed  against Jj^    and 
in  queen  Mary's  time  by  one  Thomas  Tye,  a  popish  priest  Henry 
of  Much  Bently  in  Essex,  near  Colchester.    These  were  w Jf  me^ee" 
those  they  ca\\edfree-witt  men:  for  so  they  were  termed  of  jnCokhes- 
the  predestinators  ;  as  the  said  Tye  informed  the  bishop  of 
London,  in  whose  diocese  they  were.    And  there  were  thir- 
teen articles  drawn  up,  to  be  observed  among  their  com- 
pany, that  adhered  to  them.    Of  this  Henry  Hart,  John 
Careless  the  martyr  said,  That  he  had  shamefully  seduced, 
beguiled,  and  deceived  many  a  silly  soul  by  his  foul  Pela- 
gian opinions,  both  in  the  days  of  king  Edward  and  queen 
Mary.    There  were   certain  articles  of  Christian  religion, 
which  Careless  had  sent  to  Tymms,  a  prisoner  for  the  gos- 
pel in  the  King's  Bench  :  and  these  Hart  undertook  to  con- 
fute.    One  Gybson  was  a  companion  of  this  Hart;  whoGybson. 
sought  to  pervert  and  turn  from  the  true  doctrine  to  Pela-  Mc0„ 

gianism  twelve  godly  Christians,  that  were  martyrs.    KempP- 1531- 

Kemp. 


284       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    was  a  great  traveller  abroad  in  Kent,  instructing  and  con- 
u'       firming  the  gospellers:  whom  Tye  informed  to  be  of  the 

Anno  1579. same  sect;  but  slandered  him,  coming  off  perhaps  from 
them,  being  vindicated  by  Mr.  Fox ;  relating  his  godly  and 
Christian  doctrine.  He  was  alive  even  in  these  times  of 
queen  Elizabeth,  and  a  preacher  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.    Of 

Trew.  this  company  also  was  one  Trew  of  Kent  :  who  albeit  be- 
fore, for  the  truths  sake,  he  lost  his  ears,  for  persuading  the 
people  from  going  to  mass,  yet  afterwards  happening  in  the 
company  of  Pelagians,  he  became  a  deadly  enemy  to  Care- 
less ;  as  appears  by  Careless' s  examination,  which  he  with  his 
own  hand  penned  in  prison  before  he  died ;  to  be  seen  at 
large  in  the  Book  of  Martyrs. 

These  errors  were  now  improved,  by  occasion  of  the  same 
and  other  doctrines,  brought  over  from  the  very  town 
where  H.  N.  lived,  and  taught  them :  although  his  sect  af- 
terwards obtained  here  a  more  lovely  name. 

Viteils  Christopher  Vitells,  a  joiner  by  trade,  with  his  complices, 

comes  from  came  out  0f  Delph  in  Holland,  to  Colchester,  in  the  reign 

Delph,  and  x  .  .  ° 

spreads  his  of  queen  Mary ;  and  joined  himself  with  the  professors  of 
Cokhester.  tne  gospel  there ;  and  taught  that  the  godly  have  in  them- 
selves free-will  to  do  good ;  and  could  not  away  with  pre- 
destination.   Now  concerning  this  Vitells,  and  the  doctrines 
he  broached,  the  confession  of  one  Henry  Crinel,  that  was 
then  among  the  professors  there,  and  heard  his  doctrines, 
but  better  instructed,  will  give  account.   His  confession  was 
as  followeth : 
The  con-         "  About  the  third  year  of  queen  Mary,  anno  1555,  at 
H.Scrin°ei    "  Michaelmas,  or  not  much  after,  I  Henry  Crinel,  of  Wil- 
conceming  '<  lingham  in  the  county  of  Essex,  came  to  the  town  of 
"  Colchester ;  where  I  happened  into  a  common  inn.    The 
"  cause  of  my  repair  thither  at  that  time  was,  that  I  was 
"  desirous  to  provide,  that  my  conscience  should  not  be  en- 
"  tangled  with  the  popish  pitch.    And  being  there,  I  met 
"  with  divers  of  mine  acquaintance ;  and  also  with  stran- 
"  gers,  who  came  thither,  to  confer  concerning  the  safety 
"  of  their  consciences.    Where  William  Raven  of  St.  Ives 
"  was :  who  came  thither  at  that  time  with  me,  and  was  my 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  285 

"bedfellow;  having  likewise  fled,  being  in  danger  for  reli-   CHAP. 
"  gion.    There  we  found,  at  our  coming  thither,  one  Chris- 


topher Vitells,  a  joiner:  who,  so  far  as  I  could  at  that  Anno  1579. 
"  time  learn,  held  many  strange  opinions ;  and  also  taught 
"  divers  points  of  doctrine  scarce  sound,  and  such  as  seemed 
"  to  be  before  unheard  of.    The  which  joiner,  (as  he  then  597 
"  privily  dissembled,  so  since  he  hath  been  noted  openly 
"  for  his  cunning  wit  and  curious  fantasies,)  being,  as  it. 
"  seems,  weary  of  his  occupation,  left  the  craft  of  joining, 
"  and  took  unto  him  a  new  trade  of  life.     So  that  of  a  sim- 
"  pie  scholar,  he  became  a  great  and  learned  schoolmaster 
"  of  the  doctrine  of  a  man  who  lived,  as  he  said,  beyond 
"  the  seas,  of  a  holy  life  and  upright  conversation.    This 
"  man  he  praised  very  much,  and  reported  many  wonder- viz.  H.  N. 
"  ful  things  of  his  angelic  behaviour.    Who  afterwards  I 
"  understood  to  be  one  Henry  Nicolas,  a  mercer  of  Delph 
"  in  Holland. 

"  The  special  points  of  heretical  doctrine,  that  the  said  viteii's  doc- 
"  joiner  did  then  and  there  teach,  [and  learned  of  the  man  rmes* 
"  aforesaid,]  were  these.  First,  That  children  ought  not 
"  to  be  baptized  until  they  come  to  years  of  discretion. 
64  Secondly,  He  found  fault  with  the  litany,  in  the  Book  of 
"  Common  Prayer,  set  forth  in  king  Edward's  time ;  af- 
"  firming,  that  it  was  not  the  right  service  of  God.  1.  Be- 
"  cause  it  was  said,  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world  : 
"  for,  saith  he,  Christ  is  not  God.  2.  Because  it  is  said, 
"  Have  mercy  upon  us,  miserable  sinners :  for  the  godly 
"  sin  not,  saith  he :  and  therefore  need  they  not  to  use  that 
"  prayer.  Thirdly,  He  affirmed  also,  that  the  pope  was  not 
"  Antichrist.  But  he  which  doth  not  that  which  God's  law 
"  commandeth,  neither  fulfilleth  the  requiring  thereof,  he  is 
"  Antichrist.    And  so  are  there  many  Antichrists. 

"  Furthermore ;  at  the  same  time  one  John  Barry,  ser- 
"  vant  unto  Mr.  Lawrence  of  Barnehall  in  Essex,  came  to 
"  the  same  inn,  to  reason  with  the  joiner  about  the  divinity 
"  of  Christ,  which  Vitells  denied  to  be  God.  And  after 
"  they  had  entered  conference,  alleged  that  place  out  of 
"  Philippians,  chap.  ii.  5.    Let  the  same  mind  be  in  yon, 


286      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  which  was  in  Christ  Jesus :  who,  being  in  the  form  of 
'  "  God,  thought  it  no  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God.  Yea, 
Anno  1579."  quoth  Vitells,  the  same  mind  must  be  in  you  which  was 
"  in  Christ.  And  there  he  stopt  him :  which  words  so  often 
"  he  repeated,  that  he  put  Barry  to  silence,  and  blanked 
"  him.  So  that  he  had  not  a  word  to  say ;  to  the  great  of- 
M  fence  of  divers ;  and  especially  of  two  women  gospellers, 
"  who  came  with  Barry,  to  hear  him  and  Vitells  confer 
"  about  this  matter.  And  to  say  the  truth,  Vitells  babbling 
"  did  so  astonish  divers  there  present,  and  myself  also,  that 
"  I  was  fully  minded  to  go  to  Oxford  to  ask  counsel  of  bi- 
"  shop  Ridley  and  Mr.  Latymer  concerning  that  matter, 
"  had  I  not  met  with  some  men,  to  satisfy  my  conscience  in 
"  the  mean  season. 

"  The  which  joiner  at  that  time  wandering  up  and  down 
"  the  country  and  towns,  to  visit  his  disciples,  came  to  the 
"  town  of  Willingham,  where  I  dwell ;  and  sent  for  me  to 
"  come  to  speak  with  him  at  an  alehouse.  But  I  sent  him 
"  word,  I  would  not  come  at  him,  nor  have  to  do  with  him. 
<(  This  is  very  true :  and  so  I  testify  with  mine  own  hand. 
"  By  me  Henry  Crinel  of  Willingham.'1'' 

This  Vitells,  the  chief  patriarch  and  great  doctor  of  the 

family  of  love,  afterwards  recanted  openly,  and  upon  his 

repentance  which  he  shewed,  had  been  received  into  the 

church.    But  the  family  here  denied  it :  though  many  then 

alive  could  aver  it  to  be  true. 

5Q8      Henry  Nicolas,  the  father  of  this  sect  of  the  family  of 

H.  N.'s  doc-  love,   wrote   a   famous    book,    called    Evangelium   regni, 

in  his  book  mentioned  before.    Wherein  were  found  these  errors,  blas- 

of  the  Gos-  phemies,  and  absurd  doctrines  and  asseverations :   "  That 

pel  of  the     r 

Kingdom.  "  the  day  of  the  Lord  (by  him  preached)  is  the  appearance 
"  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  the  resurrection  from  the 
"  dead.  Wherein  the  law  and  the  prophets,  and  all  that 
"  is  written  of  Christ,  becometh  fulfilled,  Es.  xxvi.  c. 
"  1  Cor.  xv.j£  Luke  xxiv.  e.  Further,  he  saith,  he  is  the 
"  angel  of  the  Lord,  or  messenger  before  him,  for  to  pre- 
"  pare  his  way,  Matth.  iii.  a.  Matth.  xi.  b.  and  to  publish 
"  an  everlasting  evangelie,  Matth.  xxiv.  Apoc.  xiv.  unto  all 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  287 

generations,  languages,  and  peoples,  according  to  these    CHAP, 
promises.    He  saith,  the  family  is  the  rest  of  God  from 


"  the  beginning,  for  the  people  of  God;  and  for  all  re-Annol579- 
"  pentant  persons :  and  is  appeared  in  the  last  times,  ac- 
"  cording  to  the  promises. 

"  He  permitteth  to  every  nation  what  religion  they  will ; 
"  so  they  held  with  his  heresy  of  the  love. 

"  He  received  this  message  of  his  evangelie  from  the 
"  mouth  of  God  himself.  He  maketh  the  day  of  publish- 
"  ing  his  evangelie  to  be  the  last  coming  of  Christ  in  judg- 
"  ment,  with  thousands  of  saints.  The  day  of  the  love  is 
"  the  last  coming  of  Christ.  That  the  ceremonial  law  is 
"  needful  to  be  observed.  That  our  baptism  is  but  an 
"  handful  of  water.  He  denied  the  outward  admission  of 
"  ministers.  That  the  family  shall  be  in  all  perfection  ever- 
"  lastingly  upon  earth  :  to  the  end,  that  God's  will  might 
"  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  done  in  heaven.  That  the  Ro- 
"  mish  church  hath  obediently  grounded  itself  on  the  ser- 
"  vices  and  ceremonies ;  which  are  the  prefiguration  of  true 
"  Christianity  and  her  services.  Condemneth  as  many,  as 
"  out  of  their  knowledge,  which  they  take  out  of  the  scrip- 
"  tures,  had  brought  in  certain  services  and  ceremonies  in 
"  any  other  wise  and  order,  than  the  church  of  Rome  ap- 
"  pointed,  [and  they  must  be  the  protestants,]  as  unorderly 
"  rejecting  and  blaspheming  the  catholic  church  of  Rome. 
"  That  it  is  mere  lies  and  untruth,  which  the  scripture- 
"  learned,  through  the  knowledge  which  they  get  out  of 
"  the  scriptures,  institute,  preach,  and  teach.  In  short,  he 
"  saith,  God  raised  him  up  (which  lay  altogether  dead, 
"  without  breath  and  life)  from  the  death,  anointed  him 
"  with  his  godly  being,  named  himself  with  him,  godded 
"  him  with  himself."  These  and  many  more  of  his  wild 
sentences  and  opinions  were  collected  out  of  his  evangelie, 
or  gospel,  by  a  reverend  author,  and  set  down  in  his  book, 
A  confutation  of  certain  articles  against  this  sect,  which  we 
shall  give  account  of  by  and  by. 

The  libertines  also  came  under  the  denomination  of  this  The  liber- 
family,  and  sprang  from  them.    The  sum  of  whose  loose  doctrines. 


288      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   opinions,  set  down  and  gathered  from  their  books  by  the 
IL       abovesaid  writer,  take  as  follows.    1.  They  affirmed,  that 
Anno  1579.  the  preaching  of  the  word  was  not  the  ordinary  means  to 
come   to   the   knowledge    of   the   word;    but    by  reason. 
2.  That  no  man  that  is  faulty  himself  can  preach  the  truth 
to  others.    3.  Those  preachers  which  did  take  in  hand  to 
preach  the  word  of  God  before  man  be  regenerated,  took 
the  office  of  the  Holy  Ghost  out  of  his  hand.    4.  Those  that 
were  doctors  and  learned  could  not  preach  the  word  truly : 
the  reason  was,  because  Christ  said,  It  was  hidden  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  was  revealed  to  sucklings  and  babes. 
5.  There  was  no  Devil   but   such  as  the  painters  made. 
599  6.  They  which  have  the   Spirit  of  God  know  all  things. 
7.  That  we  ought  not  to  give  our  alms  to  beggars :  for  that 
they  lived  in  the  consumableness :  and  that  there  was  no 
beggar  in  Israel.    8.  That  marriage  was  a  sacrament,  and 
wonderful  speculation.     9.  That  there  were  mysteries  and 
great  speculations  in  the  mass,  if  they  could  be  attained 
unto :  and  that  it  was  a  God-service.    10.  Also,  that  the 
service  that  we  had  taken  for  a  God- service  was  not  so. 
And   in   so   taking  it,  both   they  and  we  were  deceived. 
11.  That  Adam  did  not  sin  at  all.    Their  reason  was,  that 
Adam  did  not  sin,  but  the  woman.    12.  That  there  was  no 
man  God's  child,  but  he  that   could   shew  his  pedigree. 
13.  That  the  martyrs  in  queen  Mary's  days  ought  not  so  to 
have  died :  for  in  so  dying  they  destroyed  the  temples  of 
God.    14.  That  whosoever  had  God's  Spirit  could  not  sin. 
And  that  the  prophet  David  did  not  sin  after  that  time 
that  he  had  received  the  Holy  Ghost.     15.  That  a  man 
ought  not  to  weary  his  body  in  travel  and  labour :  for  they 
said,  the  Holy  Ghost  would  not  tarry  in  a  body  that  was 
weary  and  irksome.    16.  That  where  there  was  any  conten- 
tion, there  was  not  the  Spirit  of  God :  for  that  the  Spirit 
was  not  divided.     17.  That  the  witch,  which  raised  up  the 
Devil  in  the  likeness  of  Samuel,  was  no  witch,  but  the  wis- 
dom of  God ;  and  the  spirit  that  she  raised  up  was  Samuel 
himself.    18.  That  Adam  was  the  son  of  God  otherwise 
than  by  creation.     19.  That  there  were  many  books,  be- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  289 

sides  the  Bible,  which  Esdras  speaketh  of,  that  should  be    CHAP. 

YV1 1 1 

revealed  and  come  abroad  before  the  end.     20.  That  the  _J "_. 

Bible  was  not  the  word  of  God,  but  a  signification  thereof.  Anno  1579. 
And  that  it  was  but  ink  and  paper :  but  the  word  of  God 
was  spirit  and  life.  21.  That  they  might  not  speak  the 
truth  boldly  and  openly ;  because  the  truth  would  not  be 
heard.  22.  That  there  were  some  then  living,  which  did 
fulfil  the  law  in  all  points. 

All  these  tenets  were  either  found  expressly  asserted  in  The  spirit 
their  books,  or  confessed  and  owned  by  them  in  conference,  °-  ce"    "" 
as  was  ready  to  be  testified  by  those  that  had  talked  with  vaiieth 
them.     So  strangely  had  the  spirit  of  enthusiasm  anAfa-mm^ 
naticism  transported  many  in  those  days.     And  the  prin- 
ciples so  evidently  glancing  favourably  towards  the  religion 
of  popery,  rather  than  that  of  the  reformation,  may  give 
good  ground  to  conjecture  that  the  hand  of  the  enemy  was 
in  all  this  schism.     And  all  this  large  historical  account  of 
the  family  of  love  shews,  what  reasons  the  queen  had  to 
send  her  letters  to  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  to  take  care  for 
the  suppression  of  this   wild  sect,  as  was  related  before  : 
which  notwithstanding  got  ground. 

And  now  to  come  to  this  present  year  1579,  and  to  see  The  danger 
what  footing  it  had  now  gotten  :  this  I  take  from  the  wdrdsresy  ^  ([JS 
of  the  writer  of  the  Confutation,  printed  this  year,  in  his time' 
epistle  dedicatory  to  the  bishop  of  Ely.     "  The  danger  of 
"  this  poison  flowed  from  this  lovely  family .    Of  the  heresy 
"  itself,  in  one  word  to  utter  the  truth  of  that  which  almost 
"  by  the  experience  and  practice  of  three  whole  years  [now 
"  it  was  September,  1579,]  he  had  found  to  be  true,  that  it 
"  was  the  most  pestiferous  and  deadly  heresy  of  all  other. 
"  Because  there  was  not  almost  any  one  particular  erro- 
"  neous  and    schismatical  fantasy,  whereof  the  family  of 
"  love  had  not  borrowed  one  branch  or  other  thereof.     The 
"  increase  of  it  was  great,  and  that  daily ;  because  the  with- 
"  standers  were  not  many.     The  defenders  were  wily  as 
"  serpents,  and  would  fain  in  life   seem  innocent  and  un- 
"  blameable.     In  profession  of  the  one  they  boasted  very 
"  much  :  of  the  other,  they  walking  very  closely,  did  justify  OOO 

vol.  11.  part  11.  u 


290       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 

II. 

Anno  1579 

Their 
books. 


"  themselves,  because  few  had  to  find  fault  with  them. 
"  Yet  had  they  their  loathsome  spots  and  ugly  deformi- 
"  ties. 

"  Their  books  were  many,  disorderly  and  confusedly 
"  written,  both  for  matter  and  manner  of  things  delivered 
"  in  them.  Their  phrases  were  such  as  the  scripture 
"  speaks  of;  clouds  toithout  water,  lightning  without  rain. 
"  Their  blossoms  were  as  dust,  and  their  fruit  as  rotten- 


This  sect 
continued 
to  later 
times. 


Puritans. 
One  of 
them  writes 
for  favour 
to  the  lord 
Burghley. 


Thisfamilism  could  not  be  rooted  out,  (however  absurd 
it  was,)  but  it  remained  even  to  the  last  age  ;  when  one 
Randal  was  a  preacher  to  these  sectaries,  in  an  house  within 
the  Spittle-yard  without  Bishopsgate,  London,  in  the  year 
1645,  teaching  this  very  doctrine,  and  many  people  flock- 
ing after  him.  Which  gave  occasion  to  a  book  to  be  writ- 
ten against  them  in  the  said  year,  bearing  this  title  :  A  brief 
discovery  of  the  blasphemous  doctrine  offamilism :  first 
conceived  and  brought  forth  into  the  world  by  Henry 
Nicolas  of  the  Low  Countries ;  and  now  very  boldly  taught 
by  one  Mr.  Randal,  and  sundry  others  in  and  about  the 
city  of  London:  whom  multitudes  of  people  do  follow,  and 
which  doctrine  many  embrace. 

The  disaffected  to  the  communion  of  the  church  of 
England,  and  such  as  laboured  after  a  discipline  different 
from  that  established,  were  now  very  uneasy ;  having  re- 
ceived several  checks,  and  some  of  their  leaders  called  up  to 
answer  for  their  disobedience.  At  this  time  they  used  their 
interest  with  the  good  lord  Burghley.  And  he,  though 
steady  in  the  principles  and  practices  of  the  church,  yet  re- 
commended sometimes  their  causes  to  the  bishops,  whom  it 
concerned,  and  so  left  them.  I  will  specify  the  earnest 
letter  of  one  of  them,  writ  to  him  this  year ;  with  the  argu- 
ments he  thought  fit  to  use  to  him,  with  a  freedom  not 
very  decent,  nor  perhaps  very  acceptable  to  a  person  of  his 
quality.  Putting  him  in  mind  of  his  good  education  in  his 
younger  years ;  of  his  hearty  embracing  of  pure  religion  ; 
and  withal,  his  frailty  in  too  much  compliance  with  the  re- 
ligion under  qtieen  Mary  ;  checking  him  for  his  going  along 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  291 

with  this  present  queen,  and  those  that  laboured  to  hinder    CHAP, 
any  further  reformation  of  what  was  wanting  towards  the     ' 


purity  and  right   discipline  of  the  church:    and  exciting Anno  1579. 
him  now  to  more  zeal  for  this,  and  to  make  more  bold  ap- 
plication to  her  majesty  in  that  behalf.     This  man  was  one 
Prowd,  parson  of  Burton  upon  Dunmore. 

"  He  tells  him  first  of  his  bringing  up  in  true  religion  :  The  sum  of 
"  of  things  published  by  him,  to  the  comfort  of  the  bre-  ns  e  ter* 
"  thren  ;  which  made  him  ever  to  love  and  reverence  him 
"  in  his  heart.  Of  the  report  of  him  afterwards,  that  he 
"  had  openly  revolted  from  religion,  to  idolatrous  service  in 
"  queen  Mary's  reign.  By  which  he  consented  to  all  the 
**  blood  of  the  prophets  and  martyrs  then  shed  unright- 
"  eously.  And  that  he  came  not  to  God's  persecuted 
"  church,  [fled  abroad  into  voluntary  exile  for  the  gospel,] 
"  that  was  not  polluted  with  idolatry.  For  whose  sake, 
"  and  for  the  sufferings  of  the  just,  he  persuaded  himself, 
"  that  he  and  all  then  in  authority  fared  the  better :  that 
"  he  confessed  not  his  open  fall  into  sin,  nor  asked  mercy  at 
"  God's  hands  for  it,  as  others  did.  That  afterwards  he 
"  gave  his  consent  to  the  building  of  God's  church,  not 
"  built  in  all  points  so  perfect  as  the  other,  that  was  built 
"  without  any  lawful  or  godly  magistrate  ;  and  left  in  those 
"  days  for  an  example  to  have  been  followed.  And  that  he(?Ql 
"  was  one  of  them  that  at  the  first  maintained  that  for  which 
"  many  godly  men  lost  their  livings :  and  by  little  and 
"  little,  by  the  practice  of  papists,  good  justicers  displaced  ; 
"  profitable  exercises  put  down  :  as  likewise  prayers  and 
"  fastings  sometimes  used ;  where  tears  were  shed  for  their 
"  own  sins,  and  for  the  abomination  of  Jerusalem.  And 
"  adding,  that  it  was  said  likewise,  that  he  feared  to  exas- 
"  perate  the  prince,  and  to  make  her  worse  in  religion. 
"  That  he  spared  his  plainness ;  and  had  not  dealt  with  her 
"  so  plainly  from  time  to  time  as  his  knowledge  required, 
"  both  touching  God's  church  and  her  own  preservation, 
"  and  the  safety  of  the  commonwealth,  and  the  increase  of 
"  God's  gospel.  Of  all  this  he  knew  little  but  by  hearsay. 
"  But  that   the  knowledge  of  God  and  the  benefit  of  his 

u  2 


292       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1579 


ISKXXII. 


Abuses  of 
commis- 
sions for 
conceal- 
ments. 


A  procla- 
mation 
against 
them. 


The  griev- 
ance. 


"  prince  should  move  him  to  be  bold  and  courageous  ;  ven- 
, "  turing  his  life  for  her,  as  she  did  daily  for  him.     And 
■ "  when  could  he  do  God,  and  his  prince  and  country,  better 
"  service  than  now  ?" 

At  last  he  seemed  to  hint  at  the  duke  of  Anjou,  who 
was  coming  into  the  kingdom  to  court  the  queen  ;  shewing 
his  concern,  lest  his  practice  of  popery  here  might  be  pre- 
judicial to  the  state  of  religion  ;  fearing  that  he  was  too 
well  fixed  in  that  religion,  to  make  any  promise  or  profes- 
sion to  the  contrary.  And  all  this  letter  he  committed  to 
his  lordship's  discretion:  which  as  none  but  himself  knew 
the  writing  of,  so  he  might  burn  it,  if  he  pleased.  These 
are  but  short  contents  of  this  letter.  The  whole,  from  the 
very  original,  I  have  preserved  in  the  Appendix  ;  where  it 
may  deserve  remark,  how  this  man  took  upon  him  to  judge, 
censure,  rebuke,  and  counsel  that  great  privy-counsellor. 

Frequent  wrongs  had  been  done  unto  cathedral  churches, 
colleges,  hospitals,  the  companies  in  London,  and  other 
religious  foundations,  by  means  of  commissions  for  con- 
cealed lands  and  possessions ;  obtained  of  her  majesty  by 
men  that  shewed  themselves  greedy  of  getting  what  they 
could  by  that  means,  whosoever  suffered  by  it.  Of  this, 
great  complaints  had  been  made  to  the  lord  treasurer,  as  we 
have  in  other  places  of  this  book,  and  elsewhere,  related. 
This  abuse  came  to  the  queen's  ears.  For  the  remedying 
whereof,  she  graciously  set  forth  her  proclamation,  for  re- 
voking certain  commissions  for  penal  statutes,  about  these 
concealments. 

Setting  forth,  "  That  she  found  great  miscarriage  in  the 
"  execution  of  sundry  her  grants,  made  to  divers  persons 
"  touching  certain  penal  statutes,  made  and  set  forth  for 
"  the  common  benefit  and  utility  of  her  people,  and  touch- 
"  ing  the  obtaining  and  recovery  of  lands  and  tenements 
"  concealed,  and  of  sundry  bands,  forfeitures,  and  other 
"  things  pretended,  to  be  unjustly  withholden  and  concealed 
"  from  her  highness  and  her  crown.  By  pretence  whereof, 
"  she  perceived  a  great  number  of  her  loving  subjects,  con- 
"  trary  to  the  intention  of  her  said   grants  in  many  cases, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  293 

"  (though  not  offending,)  to  have  been  greatly  vexed  and    CHAP. 

"  molested  :  and  the  law  not  thereby  any  thing  the  better 

"  executed,  but  in  some  parts  rather  impaired.     Nor  any  Ann°  iwtf. 
"  such  profit  recovered  or  obtained  to  her  highness,  as  upon  ob°ta- jj"^1 
"  such  executions  and  concealments  was  pretended. 

"  That  she,  most  graciously  minding  the  common  quiet 
"  and  profit  of  her  subjects,  and  willing  to  remove  all  occa- 
"  sions  of  such  griefs  to  her  people,  as  things  whereof  she  602 
"  always  had  had,  and  still  hath,  utter  misliking,  expressly 
"  willed  and  commanded,  that  the  execution  of  all  such 
"  special  grants  and  commissions,  made  to  particular  per- 
"  sons  touching  the  premises,  and  all  commissions  not 
"  being  returned  into  any  her  majesty's  courts  of  records, 
"  made  upon  and  by  virtue  of  any  such  grants,  shall 
"  from  henceforth  cease.  And  that  no  new  commissions 
"  upon  any  the  grants  aforesaid  do  from  henceforth  pass 
"  any  her  majesty's  seals ;  nor  any  process  or  writ  to  be 
"  awarded,  nor  information  from  henceforth  received,  upon 
"  or  by  virtue  of  any  such  grant  or  commission. 

"  And  further,  no  commissions,  or  commissioner,  or  other 
"  person  whatsoever,  already  authorized  to  execute  any 
"  such  grant  or  commission,  from  henceforth  to  deal  or 
"  proceed  any  further  by  inquisition  or  juries,  examination 
"  of  witnesses  or  certificate,  or  by  any  other  ways  and 
"  means  whatsoever ;  to  execute  any  the  said  grants  or 
"  commissions,  upon  pain  of  imprisonment,  and  incurring 
"  her  majesty's  displeasure,  &c. 

"  She  prohibited  all  justices  of  the  peace,  mayors,  she- 
"  riffs,  constables,  &c.  as  they  tendered  the  avoiding  her 
"  high  displeasure,  from  henceforth  to  be  in  any  wise  aiding 
"  or  assisting  to  the  execution  of  any  the  said  statutes  or 
"  commissions.  And  the  justices  of  the  peace,  mayors, 
"  sheriffs,  &c.  to  attach  and  apprehend  all  and  every  such 
"  offenders  that  should  presume  to  execute  any  of  the  said 
"  grants  or  commissions  :  and  them  to  commit  to  the 
"  common  gaol  of  the  county,  there  to  remain  without  bail 
"  or  mainprise,  until  her  majesty's  pleasure,  &c. 

"  Provided  nevertheless,  that  where,  by  means  of  the  JjjJjJJJJ. 

U  3  pending. 


294       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  said  grants,  divers  suits  were  already  commenced  by  the 
lL       "  parties,  and  some  of  them  depending  in  sundry  her  ma- 

Auno  1579."  jesty's  courts  by  way  of  information,  or  otherwise,  at  the 
"  charge  of  the  said  patentees,  she  being  minded  to  put  the 
"  same  suits  to  some  good  end,  with  the  reasonable  conten- 
"  tation  of  her  subjects  ;  by  virtue  hereof  authorized  the 
"  lord  chancellor,  the  lord  treasurer  of  England,  the  chan- 
"  cellor  of  the  court  of  exchequer,  and  the  barons  of  the 
"  same  court,  or  two  of  them,  whereof  the  lord  chancellor 
"  to  be  one,  for  all  causes  determinable  in  the  chancery ; 
"  and  the  lord  treasurer  one  for  all  causes  determinable  in 
"  the  exchequer  :  to  hear,  order,  end,  and  compound  all  the 
"  said  causes,  as  should  stand  with  equity,  to  the  quiet  of 
"  the  parties  molested,  and  the  reasonable  satisfaction  of 
"  the  patentees.  Dated  at  Greenwich,  the  15th  of  De- 
"  cember ;  the  22d  year  of  our  reign.11 

Prodama-        To  this  proclamation  let  me  add  two  or  three  more,  pub- 

tion  for  the  Kswi  this  vear.     One  was  for  the  length  of  szoords  and 

length  of  J  •  e    -i      iv  p     i       j 

swords,  &c.  daggers,  &c.  for  the  better  prevention  of  shedding  of  blood. 
This  was  but  the  proclaiming  again  of  the  branch  of  a  for- 
mer proclamation,  published  the  12th  of  February,  in  the 
eighth  year  of  the  queen's  reign,  anno  1566,  concerning 
swords,  daggers,  rapiers,  and  bucklers  :  commanded  by  her 
highness  to  be  put  in  execution ;  and  of  all  her  loving  sub- 
jects to  be  obeyed  and  kept,  upon  pain  of  her  majesty's 
high  indignation,  and  the  penalty  in  the  same  contained. 
The  branch  or  clause  of  the  said  proclamation  was : 
6*03  "  Item-,  Her  majesty  ordereth  and  also  commandeth,  that 
"  no  person  shall  wear  any  sword,  rapier,  or  such  like 
"  weapon,  that  shall  pass  the  length  of  one  yard  and  an  half 
"  a  quarter  of  the  blade  at  the  utmost ;  nor  any  buckler 
"  with  any  point  or  pike  above  two  inches  in  length.  And 
"  if  any  cutler  or  other  artificer  shall  sell,  make,  or  keep  in 
"  his  house,  any  sword,  rapier,  dagger,  or  such  like,  con- 
"  trary  hereunto,  the  same  to  be  imprisoned  and  make  fine 
(i  at  the  queen's  majesty's  pleasure;  and  the  weapon  for- 
"  feited.  And  if  any  such  person  offend  a  second  time, 
"  then  the  same  to  be  banished  from  tliat  place  and  town 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  295 

"of  his  dwelling.     Given  at  our  palace  at  Westminster,    CHAP. 
"  the  12th  of  February,  in  the  22d  year  of  our  reign." 


The  queen  also  shewed  her  care  of  her  peaceable  sub- Anno  1579. 
jects,  by  issuing  out  her  proclamation  in  the  month  of  July,  t j™^™.^ 

the  year  before,  viz.  the  21st  of  her  reign,  against  carrying  the  com- 

J  Till  r   nicm  use  °* 

pocket  pistols,  called  dags,  handguns,   harquebusses,  call- carrying 

vers,  and  coats  of  defence.     And  for  the  preventing  herdaSs>&c- 

good  subjects  being  abused  or  wronged,  travelling  abroad 

in  their  lawful  callings,  she  would  not  suffer  any  to  carry 

such  private  arms.     And  this  was  issued  out  for  the  further 

direction  and  more  effectual  taking  place  of  some  former 

proclamation. 

The  purport  of  this  proclamation  was,  "  That  the  dis- 

"  order  was  grown  very  great  in  common  carrying  of  dags, 

"  pistols,  and  such  like,  not  only  in  cities  and  towns,  but  in 

"  all  parts  of  the  realm  in  common  highways  ;  whereby  her 

"  majesty's  good,  quiet  people,  desirous  to  live  in  peaceable 

"  manner,  were  in  fear  and  danger  of  their  lives,  to  travel 

"  abroad  for  their  necessary  business,  by  means  of  the  mul- 

"  titude  of  the  evil-disposed,  that  commonly  carried  such 

"  offensive  weapons ;  being  in  time  of  peace  only  meet  for 

"  thieves,  robbers,  and  murderers.     Whereupon,  upon  the 

"  general  complaint  made  by  the  multitude  of  her  peace- 

"  able   people,  she   gave    strait   charge  to    all  manner  of 

"  officers,  to  whom  the  execution  of  the  former  proclama- 

"  tion  did  appertain,  that  they  should  with  speed  take  or- 

"  der,  how  the  contents  of  the  said  proclamation  might  be 

"  speedily  put   in  due   execution.     And  to  that  end  she 

"  commanded  all  mayors,  sheriffs,  bailiffs,  &c.  to  assemble 

"  themselves  to  some  accustomed  places  ;  and  there  to  set 

"  special  order,  and  appoint  special  ministers  to  inquire  of 

"  the  default  of  the  execution  of  the  foresaid  proclamation, 

"  and  to  provide  duly  for  the  execution  thereof. 

"  She  took  notice  also  of  great  disorder  grown  of  common 

"  carrying  abroad,  in  towns  and  fields,  great  pieces,  as  har- 

"  quebusses,  calivers,  &c.  under  colour  of  learning,  or  exer- 

"  cising  to  shoot  therein,  to  the  service  at  muster,  appointed 

"  in  sundry  counties,  for  the  common  service  of  the  realm. 

u  4 


296       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "A  matter  to  be  in  good  sort  favoured  ;  but  not  to  be  mis- 
'       "  used.     But  through    the   general  carrying  of  them   in 


Anno  1579."  places  not  appointed  for  such  musters,  and  by  frequent 
"  shooting  with  them  in  and  near  cities,  towns  corporate, 
"  or  the  suburbs  thereof,  many  harms  did  ensue,  and  occa- 
"  sions  like  to  increase  of  great  danger  by  such  liberty,  per- 
"  mitted  for  the  use  of  such  offensive  weapons :  therefore 
"  she  forbade  all  to  shoot  in  these  great  pieces;  in  any 
"  manner  of  handgun,  harquebuss,  &c.  charged  with  bullets, 
"  or  without,  in  any  place,  but  only  in  and  at  the  places 
"  that  are  or  should  be  appointed  for  common  musters,  by 
o04  «  the  direction  of  the  commissioners  for  general  musters ; 
"  or  else  at  and  in  such  places  as  are  or  should  be  ap- 
"  pointed  for  meet  places,  either  within  great  cities,  or  the 
"  suburbs,  or  in  places  far  from  towns  of  habitation;  for 
"  the  exercise  of  shooting  in  such  pieces. 

"  No  persons  also  should  use  any  shooting  in  any  small 
"  pieces,  within  two  miles  of  any  house  where  her  majesty 
"  should  reside,  during  the  time  of  her  majesty's  residing. 
"  And  she  charged  the  marshal  of  her  house  to  be  careful, 
"  by  himself  and  his  ministers,  to  see  the  due  observation 
"  thereof.  And  if  he  should  find  any  to  offend  therein,  not 
"  only  to  commit  him  to  prison,  but  to  advertise  the  queen 
"  or  her  privy-council  thereof;  that  some  further  extraor- 
"  dinary  punishment  might  be  extended  upon  such  auda- 
"  cious  persons,  as  should  adventure  to  offend  so  near  the 
"  place  where  her  majesty's  person  should  be. 
Privy  dou-  «  Divers  of  late  also  wore  privy  coats  and  doublets  of 
fence.  "  "  defence :  thereby  intending  to  quarrel  and  make  frays 
"  upon  others  unarmed :  and  to  presume  audaciously  to 
"  apparel  themselves  with  the  same  privy  armour,  not  only 
"  within  cities,  towns,  and  public  assemblies,  but  within 
"  her  majesty's  court.  Which  was  to  the  great  offence 
"  and  contempt  of  her  highness,  and  to  the  hurt  of  divers 
"  her  majesty's  good  subjects.  Therefore  she  expressly  did 
"  prohibit  all  and  every  of  her  subjects  whatsoever,  the 
"  wearing  of  any  such  private  or  secret  kind  of  coat  or 
"  doublet  of  defence. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  297 

"  And  she  charged  all  manner  of  officers  in  cities,  towns,    CHAP. 
"  and  other  places,  to  make  search  for  all  manner  of  small 


dags,  called  pocket  dags,  as  well  in  any  man's  house  to  Anno  1579. 
"  be  suspected  for  the  same,  as  in  the  shops  and  houses  of 
"  artificers  that  used  to  make  the  same.     And  also  them 
"  shall  seize,  and  take  into  their  custody. 

"  None  to  make  or  amend,  or  to  bring  into  this  realm 
"  any  such  dags,  commonly  called  pocket  dags,  or  such 
"  like,  upon  pain  of  imprisonment.  And  wheresoever  any 
"  have  made  any  such  small-shot,  to  be  bound  in  reasonable 
"  sums  to  the  queen,  not  to  make  nor  put  to  sale,  or  other- 
"  wise  utter  any  such  small  pieces  as  were  commonly  called 
"pocket  dags,  or  that  may  be  hid  in  a  pocket,  or  like 
"  place  about  a  man's  body,  to  be  hid  or  carried  co- 
"  vertly,  &c. 

"  Her  officers  that  had  authority  to  inquire  of  the  breach 
"  of  her  majesty's  peace,  to  assemble  themselves  presently, 
"  and  so  monthly,  between  this  and  Christmas  next.  And 
"  there  by  a  jury  of  sufficient  persons  to  be  sworn,  or  by 
"  other  ministers,  to  be  by  them  deputed,  to  inquire  of  the 
"  observation  of  all  the  points  herein  contained.  Given  at 
"  our  manor  of  Greenwich,  the  26th  of  July,  the  twenty- 
"  first  year  of  our  reign." 

That  which  gave  occasion  to  this  was  two  accidents  that  The  occa- 
happened  about   that    time ;   which   highly  provoked  the  pr°0Dcl°ma!.,s 
queen,  and  justly  moved  her;  (as  well  as  her  regard  to  hertion. 
honest   subjects,  for  their   safe  and  quiet  passing  abroad 
about  their  lawful  occasions :)  one  was,  the  discharging  of  a 
piece  while  the  queen  was  in  her  barge  with  the  French 
ambassador,  going  to  Greenwich  ;  which  wounded  one  of 
her  bargemen :  the  other  was,  a  pistol  shot  at  some  one 
person  of  quality  not  far  off  the  court. 

A  proclamation  came  forth  also  this  year   (as  there  had  Piodama- 
been  divers  before)  about  apparel,  for  checking  the  exorbi-parelorap" 
tances  and  expenses  thereof,  and  for  preserving  a  distinc-605 
tion  in  the   queen's   subjects   according  to  their  different 
qualities.     This  was  entitled,  A  proclamation,  with  certain 
clauses  of  divers  statutes  and  other  necessary  additions ; 


298      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    first  published  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  the  queen :  and  now 
revived  by  her  highness1  commandment,  to  be  put  in  execu- 


Anno  1579.  tion,  upon  the  penalties  in  the  same  contained.  This  bore 
date  the  12th  of  February,  the  twenty-second  year  of  the 
queen.  Another  proclamation  for  apparel  was  set  forth  in 
the  year  1577,  with  certain  additions  of  exceptions.  And 
before  that,  in  the  year  1565,  dated  in  February,  the  eighth 
year  of  her  reign ;  of  which  I  have  taken  notice  elsewhere. 

Another  proclamation  was  set  forth,  occasioned  by  slan- 
derous speeches  and  books  published  against  the  duke  of 
Anjou,  that  was  come  over  to  court  the  queen.     This,  may 
be  read  before. 
The  obser-       Care  was  taken  yearly  for  the  due  observation  of  Lent, 
Lent""-      and  f°r  abstaining  from  killing  and  eating  flesh  during  that 
quired.        season.     And  proclamations  from  time  to  time  were  issued 
out  for  that  purpose.     But  this  year  a  strict  letter  was  sent 
from  the  lords  of  the  privy-council  to  her  majesty^  justices 
of  the  peace,  for  the  pressing  and  better  observance  of  the 
same.    The  minutes  whereof  (being  reviewed  and  corrected 
in  many  places  by  the  lord  Burghley's  own  hand)  do  follow ; 
viz. 
The  lords         "  After  our  hearty  commendations.     Albeit  that  it  were 
ofthecoun-«  to  |je  l00ke(J  for    that  the  considerations  of  yourselves, 

cil's  letter 

for  that  "  having  charge  hereto,  and  her  majesty^  former  procla- 
purpose.  «  rnations  and  commandments  also,  from  year  to  year  ex- 
"  pressed  by  our  letters,  in  a  matter  so  necessary  for  good 
a  order,  and  so  beneficial  to  the  commonweal,  should  move 
"  you  to  have  care  to  the  due  keeping  of  abstinence  from 
"  eating  flesh  in  the  Lent,  and  the  days  appointed  for  the 
"  forbearing  thereof;  yet  seeing  by  sundry  means  we  are 
"  given  to  understand,  how  negligently  the  same  is  looked 
"  unto  in  sundry  parts  of  this  realm  ;  and  especially  in  inns 
"  and  taverns,  common  tables,  tippling  and  victualling- 
"  houses ;  and  that  by  sufferance  and  impunity  thereof 
"  such  licentiousness  is  rather  increased  than  repressed : 

"It  hath  been  thought  necessary,  and  so  it  is  precisely 
"  commanded  by  her  majesty,  that  you  should  be  now 
"  eftsoons  straitly  charged,  more  severely  to  see  unto  your 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  299 

"  duty  in  this  behalf.     And  not  only  to  have  care  to  put  in    CHAP. 
"  execution  her  majesty's  said  proclamation,  and  such  or-    XVI11- 


"  ders  as  have  been  heretofore  appointed  against  the  killing,  Anno  1579. 
"  dressing,  and  eating  of  flesh  in  those  times,  and  in  such 
"  common  houses  of  assembly ;  but  also  to  devise,  by  all 
"  other  good  means,  how  the  offenders  in  this  case  may  be 
"  restrained  and  punished  for  such  disorders.     And  in  that 
"  part  we  think  you  should  do  very  well  to  appoint  spe- 
"  cial  pei-sons,  being  thereto  well  disposed,  to  use  searches 
"  weekly,  or  oftener,  in  the  towns  and  thoroughfares,  where 
"  inns,  and  such  common  houses  for  eating  and  drinking,  are 
"  kept ;  at  such  times  as  there  shall  be  any  suspicion  that 
"  there  is  any  offence  committed  in  the  case  aforesaid." 
[All  this  that  follows  is  the  lord  Burghley's  own  hand.] 
"  And  upon  knowledge  of  the  breach  of  good  order  inThepunish- 
"  this  case,  to  cause  open  punishment,  not  only  of  such  as 
"  shall  eat  meats   so  prohibited,  but  of  the  housekeepers 
"  and  utterers.     And  for  more  punishment,  if  they  be  vic- 
"  tuallers,   besides  imprisonment,  to  discharge  them  from  606 
"  victualling ;    and  there   to   bind  them   for   more  terror. 
"  And  where  you  shall  think  it  also  convenient,  upon  any 
"  probable  suspicion,  either  of  butchers  or  victuallers,  to 
"  bind  them  in  some  good  sums  of  money  to  her  majesty's 
"  use,  not  to  offend  in  this  behalf:  and  in  the  rest  to  follow 
"  the  orders  prescribed  in  the  former  proclamations  and 
"  letters  sent  for  that  purpose." 


CHAP.   XIX. 

Books  published  this  year.  A  Confutation  of  the  principles 
of  the  family  of  love ;  by  William  Wilkinson :  and  an- 
other by  J.  Knewstubs.  A  book  in  answer  to  the  asser- 
tion, that  the  church  of  Rome  is  the  true  and  catholic 
church.  The  Gaping  Gulph  ;  by  J.  Stubbs.  His  letters 
wrote  with  his  left  hand.  Some  further  account  of  him 
and  his  abilities.  PlutarcKs  Lives  set  forth  in  English 
by  sir  Thomas  North.  Catalogue  of  the  bishops  of 
Exon,     A   book  of  Simples  and  Surgery,  by    William 


300      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  Bullein.  Egyptians  and  Jews  pretending  to  do  cures 
by  palmistry  and  charms  in  these  times.  Richard  BuU 
Auuo  1579.  lein,  a  divine  and  physician.  Hugh  Broughton,  fellow 
qf  Christ"1  s  college,  Cambridge  ;  outed  of  his  fellowship 
(founded  by  king  Edward)  wrongfully.  His  remark- 
able case.  The  decision  qf  a  college  statute  ;  being  the 
ground  qf  this  contention.  One  undertakes  to  make 
saltpetre.  One  offers  to  fortify  the  seaports  qf  Eng- 
land and  Ireland.  The  names  qf  the  queers  privy- 
counsellors. 

IN  OW  I  proceed  to  the  mention  of  divers  books  that  came 
forth  this  year :  and  some  accounts  thereof,  and  their  au- 
thors ;   with  some  other  private  matters  incident. 
A  Confuta-      One  was  writ  against  the  sect  of  the  family  of  love  ;  of 
tion  wnt     wnjcn  several  things  have  been  said  already.     It  bore  this 

against  the  °  •> 

family  of     title,  A  confutation  qf  certain  articles,  delivered  unto  the 
family  of  love :  with  the  exposition  qf  Theophilus,  a  sup- 
posed  elder  qf  the  said  family,  upon  the   same  articles. 
By    William    Wilkinson,    M.A.  and  student   in  divinity. 
Printed  by  John  Day,  dwelling  under  Alder sgate,  1579. 
The  bishop  To  this  book  the  bishop  of  Ely  gave  his  own  testimonial  in 
commend!"-  tnese  words :  "  Perusing  over  this  little  treatise  of  Mr.  Wil- 
tionofit.     "  kinson,  I  could  not  but  allow  his  diligence  and  painful 
"  travel  in  this  heretical  and  schismatical  world.     And  I 
"  would  heartily  wish  of  God,  that  our  church  of  England 
"  might  be  well  weeded  from  those  two  great  errors.     For 
"  it  is  high  time. 

"  Richard  Ely." 

(Joy      To  this  bishop  he  makes  the  dedication  of  his  book.    And 
To  him  he  the  rather,  because,  he  said,  within  the  Isle  of  Ely,  and 
his  book*-    otherwhere  within  his  lordship,s  diocese,  divers  did  suspect 
and  why.     that  to  be  true  which  common  fame  reported,  that  daily 
those  increased  :  which  in  the  end,  he  feared,  might  won- 
derfully disquiet  (as  it  had  already  began  in  divers  places) 
and  molest  the  church  of  God. 
The  writer's      In  the  epistle  to  the  reader,  he  tells  him  of  what  principle 
principles.    jie  wag,.  yy£  «  Qne  y^  heartily  desired  the  promotion  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  301 

"  furtherance  of  God's  true  religion  ;  the  increase  of  a  true    CHAP. 
"  faith,  the  fear   of   God,  the   quietness  of  our   English 


XIX. 


"  church,  and  the  utter  ruin  and  abolishing  of  all  papistry,  Anno  1579. 
"  atheism,  and  heretical  sects  and  schisms  whatsoever ." 
And  that  which  gave  occasion  to  his  writing  this  book 
was,  that  he  reading  certain  books  of  H.  N.  and  conferring 
with  certain  of  that  lovely  family  in  the  Isle  of  Ely,  was  by 
them  requested  to  set  down  unto  them  in  writing,  for  his 
further  instruction,  those  doubts,  which  he  did  not  under- 
stand, either  by  the  means  of  the  unusualness  of  their  me- 
thod in  writing,  or  the  novelty  of  their  far-fetched  phrases, 
or  their  wrong  and  wrested  allegories,  or  their  divinity  not 
heard  of ;  all  in  an  affected  rough-trotting  style. 

His  method  was  this.     In  the  beginning  of  his  book  he  Fourteen 
set  down,  A  brief  view  of  the  heresies  and  errofs  ofH.  N.  heresies  and 
under  fourteen  articles ;  which  he  confutes  in  his  ensuing  errors  by 
treatise.     First,  That  we  have  no  church.     Secondly,  That  taught, 
we  have  no  truth.    Thirdly,  We  have  no  baptism.    Fourth- 
ly, We  have  no  forgiveness  of  sins.     Fifthly,  We  have  no 
ministry.     Sixthly,  Concerning  being   united  and  godded 
with  God.     Seventh,  What  he  saith  of  himself,  and  his  ex- 
traordinary calling.     Other  articles  were  concerning  his  re- 
velations :  of  shrift  used  in  his  family :  that  he  disliked  the 
preaching  of  the  word ;  and  what  he  termed  it.     That  it 
was  lawful  for  those  of  the  family  to  dissemble.    He  makes 
God  the  author  of  sin ;  and  the  sinner  guiltless.    This  is  in 
short  the  sum  of  those  articles  that  Wilkinson  gathered  out 
of  H.  N/s  book ;  which  he  exhibited  unto  a  friend  of  his  to 
be  conveyed  unto  the  family  qflove,  that  he  might  be  cer- 
tified of  the  doubts  in  them  contained.     At  length  one  who 
called  himself  Theophilus,  sent  him  answers  to  them  with  a 
letter,  and  an  exhortation  annexed;  beginning  thus  :  "  ToTheophi- 
"  the  collector  of  these  after  expressed  articles,  that  out  of  ^  to  hi™~ 
"  his  malicious  mind  perverted  the  sense  and  true  mind  of  answer. 
"  the  author,  and  framed  sundry  of  them  into  errors ;  and 
"  to  the  rest  of  his  assistants  in  these  and  such  uncharitable 
"  dealings,  wheresoever  they  be,  greeting."     Wilkinson  re- 
plies to  Theophilus  paragraph  by  paragraph  ;  and  proves 


302       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    his  assertions  out  of  their  own  books.     And  concludes  his 
*       book  by  a  short  tract,  consisting  of  Notes  to  know  an  here- 


Anno  1679.  tic,  especially  an  anabaptist,  [whose  opinions  this  family 
espoused,]  with  the  opinions  and  behaviour  of  them  out  of 
divers  authors.  And  particularly  Bullinger ;  who  shewed 
the  several  sorts  and  sects  of  them  :  as  anabaptists,  apo- 
stolus ;  such  used  no  weapon,  staff,  wallet,  shoes,  money, 
&c.  They  preached  on  housetops,  &c.  Anabaptists,  spi- 
ritual, sinless  anabaptists:  anabaptists,  that  use  to  hold 
their  peace,  and  pray :  anabaptists  enthusiasts ;  that  boasted 
much  of  the  Spirit  and  revelation.  Gross  and  impure  ana- 
baptists, called  free-brethren  ;  libertine  anabaptists.  The 
anabaptists  of  Munster ;  that  despised  and  spoke  against 
magistrates. 
608  Another  book,  in  quarto,  came  forth  this  year  against  the 
Another  same  family,  by  J.  Knewstubs :  called,  A  confutation  of 
against  this  certain  monstrous  and  horrible  heresies,  taught  by  H.  N. 
Knewstubs  an^  emoraced  by  a  number  who  call  themselves  the  family 
of  love.  Dedicated  to  the  right  honourable  Ambrose  earl 
of  Warwick,  master  of  her  majesty's  ordnance.  In  this 
epistle  he  commended  unto  his  honourable  care  "  the  re- 
"  dress  of  a  dangerous  enormity,  which  of  late  had  broken 
"  out  in  this  land  :  he  meant  this  atheism,  as  he  called  it, 
"  brought  in  by  H.  N.  and  that  his  household,  who  would 
"  be  called  the  family  of  love.  And  that  this  service,  which 
"  his  honour  might  do  unto  God,  would  be  great :  and  that 
"  the  cause  so  nearly  touching  the  glory  of  God,  he  was  in 
"  good  hope,  that  this  which  had  been  said  by  him  would 
"  sufficiently  persuade  his  honour  to  enter  into  some  speedy 
"  care  and  consideration  to  suppress  so  great  and  grievous 
"  a  danger."  Such  were  the  apprehensions  of  this  sect  at 
this  time. 
A  book  The  same  author  set  forth  another  book,  against  another 

against  the  sort  Qf  errors  .   Demp-  an  answer  to  certain  assertions,  tend- 

assertion,      _  °  7 

that  the      ing  to  maintain  the  church  of  Rome  to  be  the  true  and  ca- 

Rome  is°      tn°hc  church.     It   was  dedicated  to   those    gentlemen  in 

the  true       Suffolk,  whom  the  true  worshipping  of  God  had  made  right 

worshijful.     This  book  was  occasioned  by  one  who  had 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  303 

drawn  up  certain  assertions,  and  required  Knewstubs   (in    CHAP, 
way  of  challenge)  to  answer  them.     But  after  he  had  made 


his  answer,  the  other,  who  gave  him  the  said  assertions,  Anno  1579. 

would  not  vouchsafe  the  reading  of  them  :  perhaps  lest  he 

should  be  convinced.     Whereupon  he  was  advised  by  some 

of  his  friends  to  publish  them.     Of  these  assertions,  the 

first  was  this  :   "  It  is  an  article  of  our  faith,  to  believe  the 

"  catholic  church  ;  whose  schoolmaster  is  the  Holy  Ghost. 

"  And  therefore  in  the  Creed  that  article  is  placed  next  to 

"  the  article  of  the  belief  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     By  whose 

"  continual  instruction  and  assistance  being  directed,  she 

"  cannot  err  in  matters  of  faith.     For,  as  St.  Paul  saith, 

u  she   is  columna  et  Jtrmamentum  veritatis.     So  that  we 

"  are  all  bound  here  to  believe  and  obey :  yea,  however  it 

"  seem  to  our  sense  and  understanding."     This  is  a  taste 

of  these  assertions,  which  that  learned  man  thought  fit  to 

answer,  and  to  make  public  his  answers  to. 

Now  came  forth  also  that  famous  book  (mentioned  be- The  Disco- 
fore)  of  J.  Stubbs  against  the  French  match,  monsieur  being  ^ff*" 
then  come  into  England ;  which  highly  provoked  the  queen,  Guiph. 
as  well  as  reproached  that  prince.  It  was  entitled,  The 
discovery  of  a  gaping  gulph;  wherein  England  is  like  to 
be  swallowed  by  another  French  marriage,  if  the  Lord  for- 
bid not  the  banns,  by  letting  her  see  the  sin  and  punish- 
ment thereof.  Therein  is  this  expression  :  "  Her  majesty's 
"  father,  king  Henry  the  Eighth,  had  a  law  passed  by  parlia- 
"  ment  in  his  time,  that  whoso  had  unlawfully  known  that 
"  woman  with  whom  he  was  like  to  marry,  and  did  not  be- 
"  fore  marriage  come  and  bewray  it,  should,  upon  the  mat- 
"  ter  afterward  detected,  be  holden  little  better  than  a 
"  traitor.  His  care  to  have  a  good  woman  was  Christian 
"  and  royal.  He  wist  well,  as  the  preamble  of  those  sta- 
"  tutes  purposed,  besides  the  private  contentation  to  him- 
"  self,  that  as  well  the  sins  of  fathers  and  mothers,  as  the 
"  plague  of  their  sins,  descended  to  the  children.  And 
"  considering  the  children  were  to  be  left  governors  of  the 
"  land,  (which  so  also  might  have  part  in  the  punishment,) 
"  his  care  was  so  much  more  to  be  approved,  because  itwas609 


304      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  also  for  the  commonweal.11  Reflecting  by  these  words  upon 

'        the  dissolute  life  of  monsieur. 

Anno  1579.      These  and  many  such  like  expressions  were  so  provoking, 

ditious ' Se"  *nat  a  Proclamati°n  was  issued  out,  as  was  shewn  before, 

book.  against  the  book ;   wherein  it  was  styled,  "  a  lewd,  sedi- 

"  tious  book,  rashly  compiled,  and  secretly  printed ;  and  af- 

"  terwards  seditiously  dispersed  into  sundry  corners  of  the 

"  realm ;   containing  an  heap  of  slanders  and  reproaches 

"  against  the  said  prince ;  bolstered  up  with  manifest  lies,11 

&c.  and  a  great  deal  more  contained  in  that  proclamation. 

A  letter  of       I   meet  with  a  letter  of  this  Stubbs  to  his  friend  and 

author,'       camerade,  Mr.  Michael  Hicks,  then  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  (of 

with  his      which  inn  of  court  Stubbs  was,)  writ  with  his  left  hand,  his 

left  hand.       .    .  .  ..  y  .  rt 

right  being  cut  on;  being  yet  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower: 
subscribing  himself,  after  his  name,  Sceva ;  as  he  usually 
did  at  the  end  of  his  letters,  of  which  I  have  seen  some. 
Part  of  this  letter  was  in  these  words :  "  I  recommend  me 
"  to  you,  and  your  honest  crew,  [some  of  their  society  in 
"  Lincoln^  Inn.]  The  Lord  make  you  all  to  increase  in 
"  ability  and  hearty  will  to  serve  the  Lord  and  his  church. 
"  Farewell  to  all.  Pray  for  your  old  restrained  friend,  that 
"  he  may  never  commit  any  thing  unworthy  any  your  godly 
"  acquaintances,  or  that  should  make  you  ashamed  to  ac- 
"  knowledge  him  to  be  that  he  is,  your  loving  and  faithful 
"  fellow, 

"  John  Stubbe,  Sceva.11 

Anotheriet-  Another  letter  of  his,  writ  with  his  left  hand,  the  next 
good  pur-  year5  was  dated  in  July,  1581,  being  then  at  Thelmeton  in 
pose.  Norfolk,  [or  Thelveton.]     Wherein  he  writes  with  a  great 

sense  of  religion,  and  purpose  of  a  more  strict  behaviour  to- 
wards God ;  with  counsel  of  the  like  import  to  Mr.  Hicks, 
his  foresaid  old  friend.  Whose  conversation,  with  some 
other  gentlemen,  used  to  be  more  facetious  and  airy :  writ- 
ing thus  familiarly :  "  I  pray  thee,  good  Michael,  pray  for 
"  me,  that  after  so  much  time  to  no  purpose  spent,  I  may 
"  now  give  myself  from  such  delights  or  companions  which 
"  are  vain,  and  have  no  furtherance  in  them  to  godliness ; 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  305 

but  rather  draw  back  from  an  earnest  profession  thereof.   CHAP. 

•  ATI  V 

And  that  now,  after  forty  years  almost  of  my  vain  life,  I 


"  may  redeem  the  time,  by  giving  myself  seriously  to  a  sin- Anno  is?9. 

"  cere  profession  of  Christ :  so  as  I  may  feel  the  power  of 

"  his  death  and  resurrection  in  my  soul  and  body.     That  I 

"  may  give  continually  some  time  to  an  ordinary  and  stand- 

"  ing  exercise  of  the  word.     That  I  may  choose  the  godly, 

"  and  none  other,  to  be  my  company;  and  to  be  ashamed  to 

"  have  any  other  for  my  near  familiars.  That,  finally,  I  may 

"  determine  upon  some  certain  calling ;  wherein  to  serve  the 

"  Lord,  and  my  country,  where  I  dwell.    Pray  this  for  me, 

"  and  I  will  pray  also  the  same  for  you.     If  you  have  lei- 

"  sure,  write  again.  The  Lord  direct  you  in  all  these  by  his 

"  holy  Spirit,  and  keep  you  ever  his.     Thelmeton,  22d  of 

"  July,  1581.     By  your  own  and  constant  friend, 

"  John  Stubbe,  Sceva." 

I  transcribe  the  whole  letter,  for  the  substance  of  it,  as  His  associ- 
well  as  the  writing ;  proceeding  from  such  a  memorable  as  character 
well  as  unhappy  gentleman,  more  out  of  honest  zeal  than  before  his 
malice.     I  add,  that  he  was  sometime  of  Bene,t  college  in 
Cambridge,  and  removed  thence  to  Lincoln's  Inn.     His  ac- 
quaintance and  associates  there  were  of  the  more  learned  and  6lO 
ingenious  sort :  as  Drury,  Blyth,  Spenser,  Brenthwait,  Cal- 
thorp,  Southwel,  and  Mr.  Hicks,  afterwards  one  of  the  se- 
cretaries of  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley.  All  whom  he  styles, 
in  one  of  his  letters,  "  his  good  masters  of  the  bar,  and 
"  friends  of  Lincoln's  Inn.11  And  how  well  he  was  esteemed, 
before  he  fell  into  his  troubles,  may  appear  by  a  letter  writ- 
ten by  Robert  Southwel  from  Venice,  in  his  travels,  to  his 
friend,  the  said  Mr.  Hickes,  in  the  year  1575.    "  I  know 
"  none  that  in  every  account  I  reckon  of  more,  than  of  your- 
"  self;  or  unto  whom  I  am  more  beholden  :  joining  with  you 
"  Mr.  Stubbs.     Which  as  I  would  choose  for  commissioner 
"  of  the  weightiest  cause  that  ever  shall  behap  me,  fee.'1 

And  the  esteem  that  he  had  afterwards  for  his  learning  He  answers 
and   abilities  may  appear    hence,  that   the   lord  treasurer  card'naiAi- 

VOL.  II.  PART  IT.  X  lish  Justice. 


306       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    chose  to  employ  him  some  years  after  in  answering  a  po- 
pish  book,  of  great  vogue  in  those  times,  called,  The  Eng_ 


Anno  \H9-lish  Justice,  written  by  cardinal  Allen,  upon  the  execution 
of  certain  popish  traitors.  Which  book  was  answered  by 
this  man.  And  the  copy  being  finished,  the  aforesaid  lord 
thought  fit  to  have  it  carefully  reviewed  first,  and  examined 
by  some  judicious  persons,  before  it  should  be  published. 
For  which  purpose  he  desired  two  learned  civilians,  Dr. 
Byng  and  Dr.  Hammond,  to  peruse  it,  and  give  him  their 
judgment  of  it ;  which  accordingly  they  did :  and  the  ac- 
count they  gave  thereof,  take  from  their  own  letter ;  viz. 

Byng  and         '<  Our  humble  duties  premised ;  according  to  your  lord- 
Hammond   ,,.■■•«  i  ,  i    ■, 
approve  his      smP  s  commandment,  we  have  perused  the  treatise  wntten 

wntmg.       a  by  Mr.  Stubbs  in  defence  of  the  English  justice,  erewhile 

"  impugned  by  a  Rhemish  Romanist.     The  author's  travel 

"  had  so  well  throughout  acquitted  itself,  as  it  little  needed 

"  any  censure,  much  less  ours.  Nevertheless,  sith  your  lord- 

"  ship  was  pleased  to  have  it  reviewed,  we  have  joined  in 

"  conference  with  the  writer  about  such  places  as  might 

"  seem  to  have  most  occasion    of  doubt.     Touching  the 

"  work,  it  is  more  than  time,  in  our  opinion,  it  were  abroad; 

"  not  only  for  the  better  staying  of  such  weak  ones,  as  may 

"  lightly  be  carried  away  with  fair  shows  of  the  adversary, 

"  but  also  for  the  repressing  of  some  insolent  vaunts,  lately 

"  given  out  by  petty  pamphleteers  of  that  Romish  faction, 

"  who  had  dared  so  highly  to  magnify  that  popish  libel ;  as 

"  though   it  were   for  workmanship  unmatchable,  and  for 

"  sound   matter    uncontrollable   by   ours.      But,   God    be 

"  thanked,  it  is  ripped  in  sunder ;   and  the  rottenness  of 

"  every  member  in  such  sort  discovered,  as  all  their  shifting 

"  surgery  will  never  recure  it. 

"  For  the  rest,  we  have  not  further  to  say ;  but  referring 

"  all  to  your  honourable  wisdom,  we  humbly  take  our  leave, 

"  and  commit  your  good  lordship  to  the  blessed  protection 

"  of  the  Almighty.     The  11th  of  July,,  1587. 

"  Your  lordship's  humbly  at  commandment, 

"  Tho.  Byng,  Jo.  Hammond.1-' 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  307 

To  these  books  already  mentioned,  let  me  add  one  or  two    CHAP, 
more,  that  appeared  in  print  this  year.  '__ 


One  was  Plutarch's  Lives;  translated  into  English  by  sir  Anno  1579. 
Thomas  North,  from  the  French,  done  by  Amiot,  abbot  of  Ol  1 
Bellozane  :  with  his  epistle  dedicatory  to  the  queen.    Where-  LivesTn  S 
in  he  gave  her  this  compliment :  "  Though  this  book  be  no  English. 
"  book  for  your  majesty's  self,  who  are  meeter  to  be  the 
"  chief  story,  than  a  student  therein  ;  and  can  better  under- 
"  stand  it  in  Greek  [in  which  language  it  was  writ  by  the 
"  author]  than  any  man  can  make  it  in  English.1''     In  the 
epistle  to  the  reader  he  hath  these  words  in  commendation 
of  history ;   "  All  other  learning  is  private,  fitter  for  univer- 
"  sities  than  cities ;  fuller  of  contemplation  than  experience ; 
"  more  commendable  in  students  there,  than  profitable  unto 
"  others.     Whereas  stories  are  fitter  for  every  place ;  reach 
"  to  all  persons;  serve  for  all  times;   teach  the  living;  re- 
**  vive  the  dead.11 

Now  came  forth  a  Catalogue  of  the  bishops  of  Exeter ;  Catalogue 
collected  by  John  Vowel,  alias   Hooker,  gent,  concluding  llomof' 
with  John  Wolton ;  preferred  to  that  bishopric,  and  conse-  Exeter, 
crated  by  archbishop  Grindal,  August,  1579 :  a  professor  of 
divinity,  and  a  preacher  of  the  gospel,  and  universally  seen 
in  all  good  letters.    So  his  character  there  ran.    This  Cata- 
logue is  transferred  into  Holinshed1s  Chronicle. 

A  book  of  Simples  and  of  Surgery  was  set  forth  also  now;  Book  of 
though  writ  divers  years  before,  viz.  in  the  year  1562,  by  the  |j^" and 
author  William  Bullein ;  published,  it  seems,  now  after  his 
death.     By  this  book  it  appears,  there  were  in  those  early 
times  quacks  and  empirics ;  called  by  him  dog-leeches,  and 
Egyptians,  and  Jews :  all  pretending  to  the  telling  of  for- 
tunes, and  curing  by  charms.     That  author  thus  describes 
them.     "  They  [dog-leeches]  buy  some  gross  stuff,  with  aDog- 
"  box  of  salve,  and  cases  of  tools,  to  set  forth  their  slender  eec  es" 
'*  market  withal,  &c.  Then  fall  they  to  palmistry,  and  telling 
"  of  fortunes ;  daily  deceiving  the  simple.     Like  unto  the 
"  swarms  of  vagabonds,  Egyptians,  and  some  that  call  them- 
"  selves  Jews :  whose  eyes  were  so  sharp  as  lynx.     For  they 
"  see  all  the  people  with  their  knacks,  pricks,  domify'mg  and 

x2 


(308      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "figuring,  with  such  like  fantasies.  Feigning  that  they  have 
__  "  familiars  and  glasses ;  whereby  they  may  find  things  that 


Anno  1579. «  be  lost.  And  beside  them  are  infinite  of  old  doltish  witches, 
"  with  blessings  for  the  fair,  and  conjuring  of  cattle.  And 
"  that  is  the  cause  that  there  is  so  much  idleness,  and  infi- 
"  delity  is  practised  in  this  ill  estate,  &c.  These  be  worse 
"  than  the  subtle  limitours  and  begging  friars,  which  de- 
"  ceived  many  through  hypocrisy,  and  more  hurtful  than 
"  the  crafty  pardoners ;  which  preached  remission  of  sins  in 
"  every  parish  church,  with  bells,  and  pardons  from  Rome. 
"  These  be  worse  than  vagabonds,  beggars,  robbing  the  peo- 
"  pie :  nay,  more  hurtful  than  private  murderers,  in  killing 
"  men  for  lack  of  knowledge.''1 
Rich.  Bui-  This  William  Bullein,  in  his  said  book,  takes  occasion  to 
lem,  a  di-    menj-ion  his  brother  Richard  Bullein,  a  divine  by  profes- 

vine  and  7  .       . 

physician,  sion,  but  a  learned  physician  also ;  living  in  the  beginning  of 
queen  Elizabeth's  reign.  Who  practised  the  art  chiefly  in 
Christian  charity,  for  the  comfort  and  relief  of  the  poorer 
sort.  Whose  memory  therefore  deserves  a  line  or  two  in 
our  history.  Of  whom  he  gives  this  account :  "  That  he 
"  was  a  zealous  lover  of  physic ;  more  for  the  consolation 
"  and  help  of  the  afflicted  sick  people,  being  poor,  than  for 
"  the  lucre  and  gain  of  the  money  of  the  wealthy  and  rich. 
"  And  that  although  he  professed  comfortable  cordials  and 
6l  2"  heavenly  medicines  for  the  soul,  being  a  divine,  yet  he 
"  had  good  experience  of  many  infirmities  and  sicknesses  in- 
"  fecting  the  body  of  mankind ;  and  had  done  many  good 
"  cures.',',  And  speaks  particularly  of  his  medicine  for  the 
gravel  in  the  reins,  and  for  the  stone.  And  promised,  if  it 
pleased  God,  that  it  should  hereafter  come  abroad  to  the 
profit  of  the  commonwealth  of  the  English  nation.  And 
then  this  writer  sets  down  particularly  his  brother's  receipt 
of  a  syrup  for  the  stone,  and  an  electuary,  pills,  and  plais- 
ter.  Both  these  brothers  lie  buried  in  Cripplegate  church ; 
where  were  inscriptions  upon  their  grave-stones. 

This  gives  occasion  to  descend  to  some  remarks  on  two  or 
three  other  persons,  (and  they  of  the  university,)  which  this 
year  brings  to  my  hand. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  309 

Dr.  Hatcher,  of  King's  college  in  Cambridge,  came  on    CHAP, 
vice-chancellor  this  year.     He  was  an  old  acquaintance  of. 


the  lord  Burghley,  the  high  chancellor.     And  as  well  in  re-Anno  ,579- 
spect  to  him,  now  chosen  his  vice-chancellor,  as  of  his  care  the  chan_ 
towards  the  good  state  of  that  place  of  learning,  wrote  this  «"«  °j 

°  i"-     -        11    •       i  •  Cambridge 

friendly  as  well  as  hortatory  letter  to  him ;  all  in  his  own  t0  Hatcher, 

I         i  his  vice- 

nand.  chancellor. 

"  After  my  very  hearty  commendations  to  you.    By  your  T.  Baker, 

"  letter  of  the  7th  of  the  last  month,  I  received  advertise-  " 

"  ment  from  you  of  the  choice  made  of  you  to  be  vice-chan- 

"  cellor  of  that  university  for  this  year  following.    Whereof 

"  I  was  very  glad  to  understand :  not  doubting,  but  that, 

"  both  for  the  particular  knowledge  I  have  of  you  myself; 

"  and  the  rather  also  for  the  good  approbation  of  the  uni- 

"  versity,  who  by  general  consent  have  chosen  you  to  that 

"  place ;  you  will  so  execute  that  place,  as  it  requireth,  and 

"  as  my  hope  and  desire  is.     Wherein,  as  you  shall  have 

"  need  in  any  cause  to  use  mine  assistance,  you  shall  find 

"  me  ready,  according  to  my  wonted  manner.  And  so  I  bid 

"  you  heartily  farewell.    From  my  house  at  the  Strand,  this 

"  first  of  December,  1579- 

"  Your  loving  old  friend, 

"  W.  Burghley." 

This  Dr.  Hatcher  is  memorable  in  King's  college  for  a  Hatcher's 
Catalogue  which  he  drew  up  of  all  the  provosts,  fellows,  and  h^,fcoU 
scholars  of  the  King's  college  of  the  blessed  virgin  Mary  lege. 
and  St.  Nicolas  in  the  university  of  Cambridge :  being  a 
manuscript ;  and  containing  historical  collections  of  such  of 
that  college,  their  characters,  places,  and  preferments,  unto 
the  year  1563,  but  carried  on  and  continued  by  some  other 
hand.     The  first  person  set  down  was  William  Millington,  will.  Mil- 
born  at  Pockington,  in  the  county  of  York,  Dr.  of  divinity,  hnSton- 
elected  from  Clare-hall,  by  our  royal  founder,  king  Henry 
VI.  April  10,  1443,  to  be  first  provost,  &c. 

A  cause  happened  this  year  concerning  a  fellowship  ofH.  Brough- 
Christ's  college  in  Cambridge,  possessed  by  Hugh  Brough-  Christ.g 
ton  :  out  of  which,  after  some  years'  enjoyment  of  it,  he  was  college. 

x3 


310       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   ejected  by  Dr.  Hawford,  the  master.     The  cause  may  de- 
serve to  be  recorded,  both  in  respect  of  the  eminency  of  the 


Anno  1579. person,  being  one  of  the  greatest  scholars  in  Christendom, 
both  for  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  and  Talmudical  learning; 
and  likewise  for  the  cause  itself,  being  about  a  fellowship, 
granted  to  that  college  by  king  Edward  VI.  The  master, 
6 1 3  in  his  proceeding  against  Mr.  Broughton,  went  upon  a  com- 
mon statute  of  that  college;  and  subjecting  the  new  fellow- 
ship to  the  rest  of  the  statutes.  One  whereof  was,  that  there 
should  be  no  two  fellows  at  the  same  time  there,  that  were 
born  in  the  same  county.  And  it  appearing,  that  Broughton 
was  chosen  into  this  fellowship,  there  being  one  of  the  same 
county  with  himself  fellow  before ;  on  this  ground  he  was 
thrown  out  of  his  fellowship  by  the  master,  two  or  three  fel- 
lows consenting  herein  with  the  master ;  though  more  of  the 
fellows  consented  not.  The  master  urged  also,  that  he  had 
not  taken  orders  ;  which  was  required  by  statute. 

Brough-  Mr  Broughton  had  appealed  to  the  high  chancellor  of 

ton's  plea  .  ..,.,-  ,  .       ,  ,       ,      *?        .     P  ,  , 

about  his  that  university  in  his  hard  case.  And  he  had  writ  favourably 
fellowship.  to  jjjg  master  m  jjjs  behalf.  But  he  would  not  comply,  as  he 
pretended,  against  the  statute  ;  being  about  also  to  send  up 
some  to  his  lordship,  to  shew  the  reason  for  what  he  had 
done.  On  the  contrary,  these  things  following  were  urged 
on  Broughton's  side :  That  his  fellowship  was  peculiar,  and 
different  from  the  other  fellowships  of  the  college,  subject  to 
those  statutes.  That  indeed  it  was  designed  for  a  student 
in  physic.  And  that  there  was  a  box  of  writings,  that  settled 
the  terms  of  that  fellowship :  which  box,  with  the  writings 
in  it,  was  lost  in  the  way  to  Cambridge,  to  have  been  brought 
to  bishop  Ridley,  when  he  was  come  to  be  visitor  there. 
He  pleaded  further,  that  there  had  been  formerly  two  fel- 
lows of  that  house  of  the  same  county  ;  whereof  one  enjoyed 
king  Edward's  fellowship.  All  this  Broughton  gave  the 
high  chancellor  to  understand  in  a  letter,  which  he  himself 
composed  and  sent,  being  himself  then  at  Durham,  that  so 
he  might  the  better  understand  the  constitution  thereof; 
when  Dr.  Hawford's  messengers  were  coming  up,  to  give  his 
own  reasons  to  the  said  chancellor.     But  to  see  the  business 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  311 

more  fully,  I  have  reposited  that  learned  man's  letter  in  the    CHAP. 
Appendix :  desiring  justice  against  the  master  wrongfully         '  ' 


depriving  him.  Anno  1.579. 

This  being  an  university  matter,  and  depending  for  someN°'XXI11, 

/»  1  n  i  «  •         •        ml      The  high 

years  alter,  let  me  say  a  few  things  more  concerning  it.    1  lie  chancellor's 
lord  Burghley,  their  said  chancellor,  upon  his  understanding  fav'ourau'e 

°        J '  .  '      r  °  judgment  of 

of  this  cause,  had  writ  two  or  three  letters  back  to  the  col-  his  cause. 
lege;  which  were  favourable  in  Brough  ton's  behalf:  namely, 
that  equity  made  on  his  side,  [however  the  rigour  of  the  sta- 
tute seemed  to  be  against  him.]  And  that  if  king  Edward 
were  alive  again,  silere  leges  potius  mallet,  quam  utilitas  col- 
legii  et  dignitas  academite  suprema  lex  non  esset.  So  was 
that  lord's  prudent  and  incorrupt  judgment  of  it. 

And  as  the  master,  with  four  of  the  fellows,  had  by  their  Several  of 
letters  given  the  chancellor  their  reasons  for  the  depriving  of  leteteres  °QVS 
him;  so  the  rest  of  them,  being  eight,  (who  were  against the  cha»- 
this  proceeding,)  and  with  whom  this  fellow  had  a  great 
esteem  for  his  learning,  wrote  their  letters  also  to  the  same, 
shewing   what  their  thoughts  were;    being  excited  there- 
unto, that  so  good  and  probable  a  cause  might  receive  no 
damage  by  their  silence.    And  therein  they  took  notice  how 
his  lordship  had  patronised  this  man's  cause :  which  exceed- 
ingly rejoiced  them. 

They  wrote  also  another  letter  to  sir  Walter  Mildmay,  And  to  sir 
That  he  would  not  suffer  alumniim  suum  This  scholar,  one  \a,1,ter 

L  '  Mildmay, 

that  was  (it  seems)  maintained  by  him,  or  had  some  exhibi-  in  behalf  of 
tion  from  him,  for  reading  a  Greek  lecture  perhaps  in  the 
college]  to  be  thus  pulled  away  from  the  bosom  of  their  col- 
lege, to  their  great  calamity;  partly,  because  of  his  great 6l 4 
skill  in  Greek,  Graios  musarum  agros  colentem.  And  such 
a  value  they  had  for  him,  that  they  wrote  also  to  his  brother, 
a  lawyer ;  that  he  would  do  the  part  of  a  brother,  and  de- 
fend his  brother's  cause.  And  to  Mr.  Hugh  Brough  ton 
himself,  then  being  at  Durham,  that  he  would  come  up  and 
return,  the  better  to  manage  his  own  cause.  But  his  want 
of  health  hindered  him.  And  when  the  master  pronounced 
him  not  fellow,  these  fellows  did  severely  and  sharply  resist 
him ;  as  well  because  they  thought  it  inhuman  and  unjust  to 

x  4 


312       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


versy. 


The  ques- 
tion to  be 
decided. 


BOOK  do  such  an  act,  indicta  causa,  as  because  by  right,  and  upon 
very  just  causes,  they  reckoned  him  fellow;  and  bare  very 
Anno  1579. hard  the  loss  of  such  an  one.  But  take  all  this  more  per- 
fectly in  their  own  words,  in  a  well-composed  letter  in  Latin, 
N°.  xxiv.  with  their  own  names  subscribed,  set  in  the  Appendix. 
The  vice-  But  finally,  when  this  cause  could  no  otherwise  be  adjust- 
and  two  '  ed?  Or.  Hawford  refusing  to  revoke  what  he  had  done,  in 
heads  decide  t}ie  year  1581,  it  came  to  an  effectual  determination  by  the 

this  contro-    .  ii-i«i  • 

vice-chancellor,  and  two  other  heads  of  the  university,  by 
their  interpretation  of  that  college  statute,  by  which  the  said 
master  had  proceeded :  there  being  a  statute,  that  made  it 
to  belong  to  the  vice-chancellor,  and  two  other  heads  of 
houses,  (ordinary  visitors  of  that  college,)  to  define  and  de- 
termine the  sense  of  any  statute  in  doubt.  So  Dr.  Perne, 
vice-chancellor,  adjoined  to  himself  John  Bell  and  Robert 
Norgate,  doctors  of  divinity,  in  this  affair.  The  question 
was,  Whether  he  that  was  designed  for  that  fellowship  of 
king  Edward's  foundation,  is  held  to  be  of  any  particular 
county,  as  prescribed  in  a  statute  of  that  college  ;  or  may  be 
freely  taken  out  of  any  county,  or  of  such  a  county,  of  which 
some  other  fellow  before  was  found  to  be ;  or  not  ?  Their 
judgment  was  in  the  negative ;  viz.  That  the  statute  did  not 
oblige  him  that  had  this  fellowship  to  be  of  any  particular 
county.  The  college  also  produced  abundant  testimony  of 
their  custom,  from  the  first  founding  of  the  said  fellowship, 
to  have  been  always,  or  for  the  most  part,  so  observed  by 
them,  (which  was  the  best  interpreter  of  law.)  In  which 
college  two  of  the  same  county  had  been  admitted,  upon 
the  account  and  privilege  of  that  royal  foundation. 

And  so  the  said  vice-chancellor  and  doctors  did  interpret 
and  declare  the  words  of  the  forementioned  foundation. 
"  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  masters  and  fellows  of  that 
"  college  to  choose  a  worthy  and  learned  man  for  fellow 
"  into  that  foundation,  nulla  comitatus  habita  ratione,  ex 
u  quo  sit  oriundus :  whether  he  alone  be  of  any  county,  or 
"  any  other  before  him  be  found  to  be  fellow  of  the  same 
"  county  with  him."  And  then  another  question  among 
them  was,  "  Who,  of  all  the  fellows,  was  to  be  held  king 


Their  inter- 
pretation of 
the  statute. 
MSS.  Aca- 
dem.  penes 
me. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  313 

"  Edward's  fellow?1,1     The  vice-chancellor  declared  that  to    CHAP, 
be  the  place  which  Mr.  Hugh  Broughton  lately  had,  and      X1X" 
him  that  afterward  should  succeed  in  his  room.     And  upon  Anno  1579. 
this  judgment   the   chancellor   sent   to   Dr.  Hawford   for 
Broughton's  readmittance  to  his  fellowship.     But  whatever 
the  reason  was,  he  returned  no  more  (I  think)  to  the  college. 
And  though  this  matter  of  that  fellowship  seemed  so  firmly 
settled  by  that  decision,  yet  I  find  the  same  contest  arose  in 
that  college  but  about  four  years  after,  concerning  one  Os- 
born,  who  had  obtained  king  Edward's  fellowship,     And 
then  it  went  the  other  way. 

The  names  of  two  or  three  more  occur  this  year,  being  6l  5 
persons  eminent  for  their  great  skill  in  providing  necessaries 
for  the  strength  and  defence  of  the  kingdom.     One  of  these  One  Engei- 
was  one  Leonard  Engelbreght.     The  lord  treasurer  Burgh-  p^f^f  ™~ 
ley  had  before  promoted  the  making  of  saltpetre  in  Eng-  making 
land;  knowing  the  great  use  of  it;  in  order  to  the  being  ever  England. 
in  a  posture  of  war,  since  the  queen  and  kingdom  had  ene- 
mies round  about  them.     For  this  purpose  he  treated  some 
years  past  with  the  said  Engelbreght,  a  gentleman,  born  at 
Aken  in  Germany :    who  required  a  commission  from  the 
queen,  for  the  making  of  it  within  her  dominions ;    and 
power  to  sell  his  saltpetre  within  the  realm,  at  his  most  pro- 
fit, for  the  space  of  twenty  years ;   preferring  always  the 
queen's  majesty's  service  with  such  quantities  as  should  be 
requisite  for  her,  before  all  others.     And  that  the  rest  he 
might  transport  with  the  queen's  licence.     And  to  give  the 
tenth  pound  in  weight  of  all  such  saltpetre  to  be  made  by 
him  or  his.     [This  that  follows  is  added  by  the  lord  trea- 
surer's hand.]     And  if  he  do  not  continue  yearly  in  the 
making  of  saltpetre,  so  as  her  majesty  may  have  sufficient 
quantities  for  her  service,  then  the  licence  to  cease. 

This  seemed  not  to  take  effect.  For  the  same  lord  trea-  Terms  be- 
surer,  in  this  year,  1579,  agreed  for  the  making  saltpetre  ^n  an|j 
with  one  Cornelius  Stevenson,  another  foreigner,  by  articles  one  Steven- 

,  .  i    1  •  •  i  1  i     j?  son  f°r  the 

between  the  queen  and  him;  viz.  a  lease  to  be  made  iromss 
her  to  the  said  Cornelius,  of  a  portion  of  ground  in  the  east 
bailiwick  of  the  New  Forest,  in  the  county  of  Southampton, 


same. 


314   ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    lying  together,  commonly  called  Asshers.     Whereof  fifty 
.  acres  were  set  thinly  with  beeches,  oaks,  thorns,  holly :  and 


Anno  1579.  three  hundred  and  fifty  acres  waste  ground,  of  heaths  and 
furzes.  This  he  was  to  have  and  enjoy  fifty  years  ;  if  he,  or 
any  of  his  seven  sons,  should  live  so  long :  yielding  and  pay- 
ing unto  her  majesty  and  heirs  the  yearly  rent  of  10/.  And 
to  deliver  at  the  town  of  Southampton  twenty  ton  of  salt- 
petre, good,  perfect,  and  well  refined,  for  the  sum  of  40/. 
for  every  ton.  And  to  deliver  to  her  majesty  twenty  ton, 
before  the  feast  of  John  Baptist,  1580.     And  to  deliver 

yearly  the  same  quantity  at  the  said  feast If  at  any 

time  the  queen  may  have  any  quantity  of  saltpetre,  of  like 
goodness,  delivered  at  the  city  of  London  upon  a  less  price 
than  40/.  the  ton ;  then  Cornelius,  or  his  assigns,  to  deliver 

all  the  saltpetre  he  shall  make  at  the  same  price If  he 

make  defect  in  delivering  yearly  the  same  quantity,  then  the 
lease  to  be  void. 

What  sue-       And  for  the  more  probability  of  its  taking  effect,  sir  Edw. 

cess  he  had  Horsey,  governor  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  wrote  to  the  lord 

in  his  un-  J  7  °  . 

dertaking.  treasurer,  about  May  25,  this  year,  that  Cornelius  had 
made  a  good  quantity  of  saltpetre ;  which  he  saw  himself 
in  the  vessels  a-boiling  about  twenty  days  past ;  and  was 
then  come  to  perfection.  And  that  five  or  six  days  past,  one 
of  the  officers  of  the  forest  brought  him  some  of  the  same 
stuff,  which  was  not  then  refined ;  but  by  this,  he  thought,  it 
might  be,  and  more  made.  That  Cornelius  promised  it 
would  take  good  effect :  and  that  otherwise  it  would  be  his 
utter  undoing:  for  his  charge  was  great.  He  went  then 
for  a  time  to  Dorsetshire,  to  another  work  he  had  there,  for 
making  of  alum :  such  a  genius  this  man  had  towards  such 
works. 

Cornelius,  in  June,  1580,  writes  to  the  lord  treasurer  to 
this  import :  "  That  whatsoever  good  might  happen  to  the 
"  commonwealth,  by  his  service,  must  needs  be  imputed  to 
6l6"his  lordship.  For  as  at  the  first  his  great  care  and 
"  zealous  good-will  to  further  such  a  service  for  his  coun- 
"  try,  was  such  as  did  much  encourage  him  to  attempt 
"  so  chargeable  and  hard  a  thing;    which   the  multitude 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  315 

"  thought  impossible  to  be  done;  so  if  his  wisdom  had  not    CHAP. 

"  been  the  only  means,  whereby  his  great  faults  [in  failing     ' 

"  in  his  terms]  had  been  borne  withal,  it  had  been  long  ago  Anno  1579. 

"  overthrown,  to  his  utter  shame  and  undoing.     And  that 

"  sir  Edw.  Horsey  had  lent  him  money  to  go  on.     That  he 

"  had  with  much  ado  brought  to  work  this  point ;  that  he 

"  found,  that  the  earth  which  had  been  housed  but  since 

"  Christmas  last,  yielded  such  quantities  of  stuff,  as  assured 

"  him  of  treble  increase  in  continuance.   That  at  first  he  lost 

"  all  that  he  had  ever  bestowed  in  one  whole  year,  by  reason 

"  of  unseasonable  weather.     He  requested  the  supply  of 

"  100/.  without  which  he  was  unable  to  finish  this  great 

"  work  :  whereupon,  he  said,  he  had  bestowed  lOOOZ.11  What 

success  this  business  further  had,  I  know  not. 

For  the  same  end  and  purpose,  viz.  the  safety  of  the  land,  Lane's  de- 
fortification  was  -also  necessary.    One  Kate  .Lane,  a  project-  fortifica- 
ing  gentleman  of  these  times,  (especially  in  martial  affairs,) tions- 
offers  to  the  lord  treasurer  devices  for  fortification:    now 
especially  for  the  seaports,  when  some  invasion  was  this  year 
expected.    What  he  would  undertake,  and  what  satisfaction 
he  would  give,  to  assure  the  queen  to  make  good  what  he 
offered,  let  his  letter  to  that  lord  speak,  as  follows : 

"  Knowing  how  grateful  a  thing  it  hath  been  to  all  princes  His  letter  to 
"  in  any  necessity,  to  have  in  time  special  service  offered  unto  ^eeJ,°r^r< 
"  them :  and  how  lamentable  ruins  by  hostile  invasion  or  at- 
"  tempts  may  befall  to  a  whole  kingdom,  for  want  of  a  timely 
"  provision,  (in  appearance  though  small.)  Forasmuch  as  I 
"  understand,  by  no  vulgar  report,  her  majesty  is  likely  this 
"  year  to  be  attempted  in  more  places  than  one ;  I  have 
"  therefore  presumed  at  this  present,  for  her  majesty's  ser- 
"  vice,  and  for  the  safety  of  the  whole  estate,  against  any 
"  foreign  force  whatsoever,  to  put  your  lordship  (as  my  most 
"  special  good  lord)  in  remembrance  of  such  a  mean,  as  shall, 
"  with  the  favour  of  the  Almighty,  to  the  end  aforesaid,  be 
"  of  great  force,  of  small  charge  ;  and  in  very  short  time  to 
"  be  accomplished  and  finished. 

"  Sir,  my  plat  briefly  doth  concern  an  ordinance  and  for- 
"  tification  of  all  the  harbours  that  her  majesty  hath,  either 


316       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "in  England  or  Ireland    The  same  to  be  for  three  months 

II  • 

'       "  tenable,  against  any  power  or  battery  royal,  either  by  sea 


Anno  1579. "  or  land The  work  of  the  said  fortification  to  be  both 

"  begun  and  also  to  be  accomplished,  ready  for  the  said  de- 
"  fence,  within  the  space  of  one  month  after  the  first  spade 
"  shall  be  put  in  the  ground :  and  that  without  further  set- 

"  tling  and  seasoning And  because  neither  her  majesty 

"  shall  adventure  any  charge,  nor  your  lordship  any  speech 
"  or  commendation  of  any  my  sufficiency,  without  some 
"  apparent  proof  and  ocular  testimony  beforehand;  I  am, 
"  (having  warrant  for  the  same,)  in  any  convenient  place  of 
"  ground,  wheresoever  to  be  assigned  unto  me,  to  make  a 
"  demonstration  of  my  aforesaid  offer ;  by  rearing  the  first 
"  turf,  and  laying  forth  the  first  ground-plot,  both  spacious 
"  and  massive,  ready  afterwards,  and  easy  to  be  finished  and 
"  perfected  by  every  common  labourer,  even  with  common 
"  direction,  for  the  defence  above-mentioned. 
6l7  "  The  time  of  this  my  trial  shall  be  seven  days.  The 
"  charges  20Z.  to  be  laid  out  upon  eighty  labourers.  The 
"  time  for  finishing  and  perfecting  the  same  for  defence  one 
"  month.  The  charge  of  the  whole ;  the  first  20Z.  three 
"  times  triplicated ;  and  four  times  doubled.  The  first  proof 
"  whereof,  viz.  of  the  first  seven  days,  shall  be  at  my  charge : 
"  being  no  less  desirous  to  do  her  majesty  some  effectual, 
"  important  service,  than  glad,  that  her  majesty  should  not 
"  altogether  be  ignorant,  both  of  my  dutiful  devotion  any 
"  way  to  serve  her  majesty,  and  of  some  sufficiency  (more 
"  than  looked  for  at  my  hands)  in  some  effectual  sort  to  per- 
"  form  the  same.'1 

I  end  this  year  with  the  names,  titles,  and  offices  of  those 
that  were  now  of  her  majesty's  privy-council. 

The  lords         1.  Sir  Thomas  Bromley,  kt.  lord  chancellor  of  England. 

an  dithers       2    Lord  Burghley5  iord  treasurer  of  England. 

queen's  3.  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. 

pmy  coun-      ^    Earl  of  Lincoln,  lord  admiral. 

Anno  1579.      5.  Earl  of  Sussex,  lord  chamberlain  of  the  household. 

6.  Earl  of  Arundel. 

7.  Earl  of  Warwick,  master  of  the  ordnance. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  317 

8.  Earl  of  Bedford.  CHAP. 

9.  Earl  of  Leicester,  master  of  the  horse. 


10.  Lord  of  Hunsdon.  Ann0  15™- 

11.  Sir  Francis  Knolles,  treasurer  of  the  household. 

12.  Sir  James  Crofte,  comptroller  of  the  household. 

13.  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  vice-chamberlain. 

14.  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  kt.  of  the  order,  lord  president,  &c. 

15.  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  and 

16.  Mr.  Thomas  Wylson,  esq.  principal  secretaries. 

17.  Sir  Raufe  Sadler,  chancellor  of  the  duchy. 

18.  Sir  Walter  Mildmay,  chancellor  of  the  exchequer. 

■^j>— 


CHAP.  XX.  qis 

The  French  king's  brother  departs.  The  queerfs  concern 
thereat.  The  French  ambassador  and  prince  of  Conde 
in  private  communication  with  the  queen,  about  assisting 
of  the  king  of  Navar.  What  it  was,  the  queen  tells  the 
lord  treasurer.  His  thoughts  of  Conde  s  message.  The 
queerts  message  by  Randolph  to  Scotland,  in  favour  qf 
earl  Morton,  and  for  removing  HAubigny  from  the 
king.  Her  notable  declaration  to  those  states  assembled, 
by  Randolph.  Ill  cottnsellors  about  the  king :  their  names 
and  characters.  That  nation's  ingratitude  to  the  queen. 
Some  account  qf  earl  Morton.  D'Aubigny  professes 
himself  a  protestant.  The  lord  president  qfthe  north,  his 
letter  concerning  these  Scotch  matters.  A  popish  rebel- 
lion, and  invasion  in  Ireland. 

XT  was  not  before  this  year,  1580,  that  monsieur  departed  Anno  1580. 
home  out  of  England,  re  infecta,  to  the  nations  great  satis-  Puke  d'An- 
faction.     He  took  shipping  for  Flanders;    and  minded  to  out  of  Eng- 
land at   Flushing ;    where  the  Estates  were  to  meet  him. land- 
Thence  intending  for  Antwerp.     Whither  he  went  to  assist 
those  of  the  Low  Countries  against  the  Spaniard.     He  was 
very  honourably  attended  with  many  of  the  nobility :   and 
there  went  over  with  him  the  earl  of  Leicester,  the  lord 
Hunsdon,  the  lord  Charles  Howard,  the  lord  Thomas  How- 


318       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    ard,  the  lord  Windsor,  lord  Sheffield,  lord  Willoughby,  and 
•        a  number  of  young  gentlemen  beside.     As  soon  as  he  came 
Anno  1580.  to  Antwerp,  all  of  the  English  nation  returned  back.     And 
upon  report  of  a  great  scarcity  both  of  victuals  and  all  things 
else  in  Flanders  at  this  time,  the  earl  of  Leicester  carried  over 
with  him  fifty  beeves  and  five  hundred  muttons,  for  the  pro- 
vision, during  their  being  there. 
The  parting      The  departure  was  mournful  between  her  highness  and 
sorrowful.    mo£gieur .    s]ie  loath  to  let  him  go,  and  he  as  troubled  to 
depart ;  and  promised  to  return  in  March.     But  how  his 
causes  in  the  Low  Countries  would  permit  him  was  uncer- 
tain.    He  took  shipping  at  Sandwich.     But  in  the  way  be- 
twixt Canterbury  and  Sandwich,  a  French  gentleman,  called 
La  Fine,  lost  a  portmanteau,  full  of  jewels,  esteemed  in  value 
to  be  6000  crowns :  which  caused  the  gentleman  to  stay  in 
England,  in  hopes  to  hear  some  good  tidings  of  them.    The 
lord  Howard  went  away  the  night  before,  to  see  the  ships  in 
readiness.   And  being  aboard,  in  the  night-time,  by  the  for- 
getfulness  of  a  bow,  the  ship  was  set  on  fire  in  the  gun-room. 
And  before  it  was  espied,  it  had  almost  got  to  the  powder. 
By  great  chance,  a  man  of  that  lord's  laid  himself  flat  in  the 
flame,  and  tumbled  in  it :   and  so  stayed  the  fire  from  the 
powder,  till  water  came ;  otherwise  it  had  blown  up  the  ship, 
619  and  all  that  were  aboard.     That  party  was  scorched,  both 
face  and  hands ;  and  his  girdle  burnt.     It  was  one  of  the 
greatest  ships. 
The  queen       All  this  was  the  news  at  court,  sent  to  the  earl  of  Shrews- 
Uto  hfm'to  bul7  by  his  son,  Francis  Talbot.     As  also  that  the  queen 
Canterbury. herself  accompanied  monsieur  as  far  as  Canterbury.     And 
that  she  was  minded  to  go  to   Greenwich  or  St.  James's ; 
though  Greenwich  was  not  now  altogether  free  of  the  plague. 
-  At  her  return  she  meant  to  lodge  at  no  place  in  which  she 
had  lodged  as  she  went,  [to  prevent,  as  it  seems,  the  re- 
viving the  thoughts  of  monsieur.]     Neither  would  she  come 
at  Whitehall ;  because  the  place  should  not  give  cause  of 
remembrance  of  him  to  her,  with  whom  she  so  unwillingly 
parted.     Where  we  cannot  but  observe,  that  such  was  her 
majesty's  presence  of  mind,  and  care  of  her  subjects1  wel- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  319 

fare,  that  she  subdued  her  private  affection  for  the  public    CHAP. 

,  XX. 

good. 


I  add  a  private  accident  happening  to  the  French  am-Annoisso. 
bassador  this  summer,  in  June  1580,  who  riding  abroad  to1^^™'1 
take  the  air,  in  his  return  came  through  Smithfield  :   where  stopt :  and 
at  the  bars  he  was  stayed  by  those  officers  that  sat  there, w  y' 
to  cut  swords;  by  reason  his  rapier  was  longer  than  the 
late  statute  made  for  the  length  of  such  weapons,  (for  which 
the  queen  issued  out  a  strict  proclamation  the  last  year  ;) 
which  put  the  ambassador  into  a  great  fury,  drawing  his 
rapier.     In  the  mean  season  the  lord  Henry  Seimour  came 
in ;  and  so  stayed  the  matter.    The  queen  hearing  of  it  was 
greatly  offended  with  the  officers ;   but  imputing  it  to  their 
want  of  judgment,  that  matter  passed  off. 

This  ambassador  did  earnestly  ply  his  grand  business  this  The  queen 
summer.     And  being  at  Nonsuch,  in  the  month  of  June,  *"m^un*.ve 
private   communication  was  held  between  them  for  some  cation  at 
hours ;  present  only  Leicester  and  Hatton,  the  lord  trea- 
surer coming  thither  that  evening.     The  prince  of  Conde  The  prince 

of  Co 
court 


was  now  also  there :  who  came  to  solicit  the  queen's  assist-  ° 


ance  in  behalf  of  the  king  of  Navar,  his  brother,  and  the 
protestants  in  France.  So  that  she  had  two  very  weighty 
matters  this  summer  upon  her  hand  :  wherein  the  matter 
of  religion  was  interwoven,  as  well  as  the  safety  of  herself 
and  her  kingdoms. 

Concerning  the  particular  state  and  management  of  these  what  the  . 
affairs,  the  lord  treasurer  gave  account  to  the  earl  of  Sussex  ^isjeccon^ 
in  a  private  letter  at  Nonsuch,  whither  he  was  newly  come  munication 
from    Theobald's.      "  That   repairing  towards  the   privy-  by  t'he  ]ord 
"  chamber  to  have  seen  her  maiesty,  he  found  the  door  at  Pu,"Sl?ley  to 
"  the  upper  end  of  the  presence-chamber  shut.     And  then 
"  understood  that  the  French  ambassador  had  been  a  long 
"  time  with   her  majesty ;  and  the  prince  of  Conde'  also. 
"  That  that  evening  the  ambassador  acquainted  him  [the 
"  lord  treasurer]   with  a  part  of  their  proceedings ;  being 
"  pleased   with   her    majesty  for   her   temperate   dealings. 
"  That  he  found  Conde1  s  disposition  rather  inclined  to  move 
"  troubles  in  France  than   peace.    And  that   he  thought 


320      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  verily,  that  those  troubles  and  that  prince's  coming  was 
'       "  encouraged  from  England.     And  that  it  augmented  this 

Anno  1580."  his  suspicion,  that  he  saw  such  great  favours  shewed  to 
"  that  prince  by  certain  of  the  council :  who  had  been  with 
"  him  at  the  banqueting-house,  where  he  was  lodged.1'1 

He  added;  "  That  the  queen  late  at  night  told  him  her 
"  dealing  with  them  both  :  commending  the  prince's  mo- 
"  desty  in  declaring  the  cause  of  his  coming  to  be,  to  shew 
"  her  the  just  causes  that  had  moved  the  king  of  Navar 
"  to  take  arms  for  his  defence  against  Montmorancy  and 
"  Byron ;  and  shewing  many  particular  causes.  Which 
O20  "the  ambassador  endeavoured  to  retort  to  the  king  of 
"  Navar.  Then  entering  into  the  particulars  of  the  war 
"  between  the  two  kings,  he  at  length  concluded,  that  he 
"  came  to  entreat  her  majesty  to  obtain,  that  the  French 
"  king  would  suspend  his  judgment  both  against  the  kijig 
"  of  Navar  and  him ;  and  to  accept  them  as  his  dutiful 
"  subjects,  as  they  meant  and  intended  sincerely  and  plain- 
ly;  without  attempting  any  force,  otherwise  than  their 
"  defence  against  their  oppressors. 

"  That  the  prince  went  to  his  lodging  with  the  earl  of 
"  Leicester;  and  Wylkes,  clerk  of  the  council,  attended 
"  him.  That  he  perceived,  by  her  majesty,  that  the  just 
"  cause  of  his  coming  was  for  money :  to  be  repaid  her ; 
"  part  by  the  said  king,  part  by  himself,  Casimire  and  cer- 
"  tain  princes  protestant :  and  a  part  that  she  herself  would 
"  bear."  The  treasurer  gave  his  judgment  in  this  manner: 
"  That  he  wished  her  majesty  might  spend  some  portion  to 
"  solicit  for  them  some  peace,  to  the  good  of  the  cause  of 
"  religion.  But  to  enter  into  war,  and  therewith  to  break 
"  the  marriage,  [which  was  still  in  hand,]  and  so  to  be  left 
"  alone,  as  subject  to  the  burden  of  such  wars,  he  thought 
"  no  good  counsellor  could  allow."  These  are  some  pas- 
sages of  this  letter,  writ  by  this  great  statesman  concerning 
the  address  of  two  such  eminent  persons  to  the  queen,  and 
her  account  thereof  from  her  own  mouth  to  him  :  with 
other  court  news ;   and  that  from  one  privy-counsellor  to 

N'o.XXV.  another.      It  deserves  a  place  in  the  Appendix. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  32J 

What  the  queen's  wisdom  directed  her  to  do,  with  re-   CHAP 


xx. 


spect  to  the  solicitation  of  the  prince  of  Conde  and  the  king 
of  Navar,   concerning  assisting  them  in  a  war  with   theAnnol58°- 
French  king,  will  appear  by  a  letter  which  secretary  Wyl-  ^tt!^n 
son  at  this  time  wrote  to  the   abovesaid  earl  of   Sussex,  the  French 
"  Touching  the  prince  of  Conde,  he  is  to  be  sent  back  as  vour  0f 
"  he  came,   without  hope  of  aid.     And  this  day,  or  to- Cond^ 
"  morrow,  he  is  to  be   despatched  to  go   into  Germany, 
"  from  whence  he  came,  to  duke  Casimire.     Her  majesty 
"  hath  written  to  the  French  king  in  his  favour ;  and  will 
"  use  all  that  a  Christian  prince  may  do,  to  accord  things 
"  amiss,  and  to  bring  him  to  the  king's  favour  again.1'    But 
the  king  of  Navar  stood  upon  his  defence  against  marshal 
Byron  and  Montmorancy,  and  would  not  make  any  offen- 
sive war. 

Speeches  were  raised  now,  that  the  prince  of  Orange  was  Report  of 
arrived  at  Dover.     And  reports  were  also  given  out,  that  0f  orange 
the  king  of  Navar  was  in   Guernsey.     Such  applications and  k,jns  of 
were  made  in  these  times  by  foreign  princes  of  the  religion  coming. 
to  the  queen.     But  these  reports  proved  not  true. 

Now  something  concerning  Scotland,  as  far  as  England  Scotch 
was  concerned.     To  which  a  practice  of  the  French  there™.     t0 
gave  a  great  jealousy.     One  of  that  nation,  but  of  Scottish  England. 
blood,  D'Aubigny,  was  come  lately  into  Scotland,  and  be-  comes  to 
came  very  dear  to  the  young  king  ;  and  the  rather,  being  Scotland 
of  kin  to  him,  being  a  Stuart.     He  performed  his  part  so  France, 
well,  that  in  effect  he  governed  him,  and  had  a  great  in- 
fluence in  all  public  affairs.     But  he  was  reckoned  a  pa- 
pist, and  in  the  interest  of  France.     And  it  was  feared  he 
would  procure  for  the  king  a  wife  of  the  popish  religion : 
and  at  length  bring  in  popery  by  that  means   into   that 
land,   and  overthrow   the    religion.     The    queen   therefore 
found  it  highly  necessary  to  put  a  stop  to  the  proceedings 
of  this  French  favourite.     And  by  a  declaration  very  freely 
delivered  by  Randolph,  her  ambassador,  before  the  king  621 
and  states  assembled  at  Edinburgh,  February  27,  plainly 
opened  this  matter,  and  the  danger  thereof:  shewing  at  the 
entrance,  how  well  she  had  deserved  both  of  the  king  and 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  Y 


322       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1580. 
The  queen's 
declaration 
by  her  am- 
bassador to 
the  states  of 
Scotland. 


Complaint 
of  D'Aii- 
bigny. 


that  nation.     The  effect  whereof  (taken  from  Randolph's 

own  paper)  follows. 

"  The  queen's  majesty,  my  sovereign,  hath  been  a  friend 
unto  this  country  ever  since  she  came  to  her  crown.  She 
hath  borne  a  special  love  unto  the  king  ever  since  he  was 
born,  and  singular  care  of  his  country.  She  hath  never 
sought  a  foot  breadth  of  the  ground  of  Scotland,  nor  to 
hurt  the  liberties  thereof.  That  she  had  never  sought  to 
draw  the  king  out  of  his  own  country  into  England,  or 
elsewhere,  as  her  enemies  then  about  his  grace  had  given 
forth,  and  taken  colour  thereupon  to  trouble  others. 
That  she  had  spent  her  treasure,  and  the  blood  of  her 
people,  to  save  Scotland  from  the  conquest  of  France. 
That  she  had  means  enough  to  have  entered  and  con- 
quered the  country,  (if  she  had  sought  it,)  when  the  king 
was  young,  his  mother  in  England,  and  all  the  nobility 
and  people  of  Scotland  were  divided,  and  in  distress. 
That  she  might  have  taken  occasion  of  just  revenge, 
when  her  officers  and  subjects  were  slain  in  her  own 
realm  at  the  Redswyre.  But  the  contrary  disposition 
had  ever  been  in  her  majesty,  through  the  care  she  ever 
hath  had  to  preserve  the  king  and  his  country,  by  reason 
he  was  her  nearest  kinsman,  her  nearest  neighbour,  in 
one  island ;  and  that  few  other  princes  in  the  world 
agreed  with  them  and  their  subjects,  in  professing  one 
religion.  That  she  found  the  thankful  minds  of  all  his 
regents  in  his  tender  age ;  and  they  found  her  assistance. 
That  she  found  the  king  ever  loving  and  affectionate 
unto  her,  until  now  of  late  within  this  year  or  more,  that 
the  lord  D'Aubigny,  being  purposely  sent  hither  to  dis- 
solve that  happy  unity  and  love  between  their  majesties, 
had  so  far  prevailed,  as,  See.  That  he  was  become  master  of 
his  grace's  person,  of  his  ear,  of  his  counsel,  and  of  his 
whole  estate.  That  he  had  alienated  his  grace's  mind 
from  the  amity  of  England  ;  and  to  think  nothing  plea- 
sant but  the  motion  of  France:  from  whence  he  never 
gat  good  turn,  nor  so  much  as  to  call  him  Icing. 
"  That  he  had  brought  his  grace  to  enter  into  suspicion, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  323 

and  cast  off  all  such  his"  own  subjects,  as  had  preserved  CHAP, 
his  life  and  estate  unto  these  years.  That  he  had  made 
his  grace  call  home,  and  cast  himself  into  the  hands  and  Anno  i58o. 
counsel  of  such  as  were  ever  enemies  to  his  estate  and 
authority.  That  he  pressed  him  to  make  war  with 
England,  although  it  would  offer  peace,  and  keep  it  with 
him.  That  he  had  brought  his  grace  to  be  weary  of  his 
ministers,  and  to  think  them  factious  and  railers.  That 
he  had  brought  him  to  be  more  dissolute  in  speech ;  nay, 
will  teach  him  worse  conditions,  as  may  appear,  to  marry 
some  papist ;  yea,  to  leave  the  land,  if  need  be,  wherever 
he  will  have  him  to  go. 

"  That  in  the  mean  time  no  sound  advice  was  taken  for 
the  quieting  of  the  borders ;  for  punishing  the  murders, 
nor  mischiefs ;  nor  how  the  king's  estate  should  be  main- 
tained :  but  for  poverty,  to  drive  him  to  leave  the  realm, 
or  to  seek  the  lands  and  lives  of  his  nobility  and  barons.1'' 
He  proceeded  after  all  this  plain  language  thus  :  "  The 
queen's  majesty,  my  sovereign,  hath  cause  to  take  this  in 
heart;  seeing  what  the  loss  of  such  a  young  and  noble o2 2 
prince,  of  so  religious  and  virtuous  expectation,  being  so 
near,  her  cousin  and  neighbour,  may  work  to  her;  she 
means  not  to  seek  to  remedy  it  by  her  own  force,  or  by 
any  device  of  hers,  if  the  nobility  of  Scotland  will  do  it 
themselves.  And  in  the  doing  whereof  she  will  coun- 
sel, favour,  and  assist  them,  even  to  the  hazard  of  her 
own  crown. 

"  Thus,  my  very  good  lords,  the  care  I  have  of  the  king 
himself,  the  love  I  bear  unto  your  country,  the  inconve- 
niences like  to  follow  on  both,  the  likelihood  of  the  over- 
throw of  religion  in  time,  and  the  breach  of  amity  be- 
tween the  two  realms,  moveth  me  thus  earnestly  to  speak  ; 
and  further  to  proceed  otherwise  than  I  would,  if  I  had 
not  to  do  with  those,  whom  I  both  honour,  love,  and  am 
ready  to  serve." 

For  several  that  were  now  about  the  king  of  Scots,  and  ill  counsei- 
his  governor,  by  evil  counsel  abused  his  good  nature,  by  the  king  of 
nourishing  him  in  delights  and  pleasures  unfit  for  his  age,  Scots. 

y2 


324      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    and  unseemly  for  the  good  and  godly  behaviour  of  a  prince : 

_  persuading  him  to  alter  his  affection  towards  the  queen's 

Anno  1580. majesty  of  England,  his  best  friend  and  kinswoman;  and 

to  grow  in  suspicion   of  his   best   servants   and   nobility. 

Their  names,  as  I  find  them  in  an  authentic  writing,  which, 

I  suppose,  was  Randolph's,  now  the  queen's  servant  there, 

and  their  ill  characters,  follow. 

Their  «  The  first  and  chiefest  was  the  lord  Daubigny,  his  cou- 

mss.  T.      "  sin-german  :  a  man  born  in  France ;  depending  upon  the 

n\!\divPh'    "  nouse  °f  Guise  ;  a  papist  in  religion,  brought  up  as  most 

"  of  them  were  in  that  country  :  promoted  here  to  be  lord 

"  chamberlain,  and  chiefest  person  about  the  king  :  made 

"  earl  of  Lenox,  and  captain  of  Dunbriton ;  the  place  of 

"  greatest  commodity  to  receive  strangers  into  the  country, 

"  or  to  convey  the  king,  as  is  greatly  to  be  doubted  to 

"  be  Daubigney's  drift  and  purpose.     He  hath  continually 

"  his  ear  at  downlying  and  uprising ;  a  maintainer  of  pa- 

"  pists,  rebels,  traitors,  and  such  as  ever  served  against  the 

"  king,  and  are  enemies  to  all  virtue.     He  brought  over 

Monber-      "  with   him  a  notable   personage,  called   monsieur    Mon- 

"  berneau,  a  Frenchman,  of  kin  to  his  wife  ;  hardfavoured, 

"  licentious,  audacious,  but  not  stout,  proud,  as  his  nation 

"  is,  arrogant   in   his  speech,  bold,  and   beggarly  :  to  be 

"  short,  of  no  good  condition  or  honesty ;  and  of  such  a 

"  life,  as  when  men  will  speak  of  a  pocky  knave,  it  is  used 

"  for  a  common  proverb,  He  hath  danced  in  MonbcrneaiCs 

"  breeches.     This  man  is  so  familiar  with  the  king,  that  in 

"  all  pastimes  he  is  a  companion  ;  in  all  councils  he  is  one  ; 

"  in  all  assemblies  none  more  forward  or  near  the  king:  than 

"  he.     The  best  that  his  friends  can  say  for  him  is,  that  he 

"  is  a  jester,  a  cracker,  and  a  man  to  make  the  king  merry. 

sir  Robert       "  The  third  person  is  the  lord  Robert  Steward,  son  to  a 

steward.      «  j^^  ag  gome  gay .  kut  Qne  ^^  brought  up  in  France : 

"  where  he  tasted  of  such  manners,  that  he  yet  savoureth  of 
"  all  the  evil  that   may  be  spoken   of  that   country.    A 
"  cuckold ;   a  wittol.    Et  quid  non  ? 
Lord  Sea-        "  The  fourth  is  the  lord  Seaton  ;  in  the  last  point  agree- 
"  ing  with  the  lord  Robert.     In  many  other  parts  of  vil- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  325 

"  lainy  far  surpassing  him ;  as  swearing,  lying,  whoredom :    CHAP. 
"  never  friend  to  the  king,  but  servant  to  his  mother :  a . 


"  practiser,  a  trafficker  ;  a  traitor  to  his  king  and  country.    Anno  1580. 

"  The  next  is  captain  James  Steward,  second  son  to  the  Captain 
"  lord  Veletre,  the  accuser  of  Morton ;  audacious,  proud,  steward. 
"  of  no  religion,  and  an  undertaker  of  any  enterprise  of  mis-  623 
"  chief  devised  by  D'Aubigny  or  the  faction  ;  lately  made 
"  a  counsellor :  tutor  of  the  earl  of  Arran,  become  deaf, 
"  and  captain  of  the  new  guards  of  sixty  halberdiers  to  wait 
"  on  the  king. 

"  The  earl  of  Argyle,  a  great  man  of  birth ;  sober  in  Earl  of  Ar- 
"  wit,  better  ruled  by  his  wife,  than  well  advised  to  follow  sy  e' 
"  her  counsel ;  subject  unto  D'Aubigny,  and  wholly  at  his 
"  devotion. 

"  The  earl  of  Montros,  a  personage  good,  in  wit  reason-  Earl  of 
"  able ;  double  in  dealing,  and  false  to  his  friend :  enemy  to 
"  Morton. 

"  S.  Combe :  neither  stout,  constant,  wise,  nor  honest ;  s.  Combe. 
"  but  false,  feeble,  and  full  of  flattery. 

"  The  master  of  Ogylby,  vain  and  foolish  ;  prating  and  The  master 

,,  i    •  •  i  n  •  i  .  of  Ogylby. 

"  lying,  without  faith  or  honesty. 

"  Mr.  Henry  Kier,  of  chief  credit  with  D'Aubigny  :  both  Henry  Kier. 

"  subtle,  false,  and  crafty  :  neither  faith  nor  honesty  are  to 

"  be  found  in  him. 

"  William    Scawe   is   clock-keeper  ;    and   John    Hume  Scawe. 

1  .      .  Hume. 

"  master  of  the  ratches ;  as  himseJi  is  the  worst. 

"  Many  other  tattlers  and  praters,  and  petty  companions 
"  there  are :  glad  when  they  can  get  their  word  about,  be 
"  it  never  so  untrue,  or  to  little  purpose :  not  respecting 
"  what  they  speak,  or  of  whom ;  so  that  either  credit  or 
"  profit  may  be  won  at  the  king's  hands.  God  amend  them 
"  all,  and  send  the  king  better  governors  over  him  ;  make 
"  him  Josias,  to  live  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  send  him  long 
"  life." 

Such  was  the  loose  court  of  this  young  king,  and  such 
the  gentlemen  that  bore  him  company,  tending  to  his  ruin  : 
which  our  historian  (who  published  his  history  of  queen  Henry  Kier. 
Elizabeth  in  the  beginning  of  this  king's  reign  over  Eng-  S11ahmann.  'z 

Y  3  1579, 1580. 


326       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   land)  thought  fit,  or  was  commanded  to  conceal,  or  to  re- 
present more  favourably :  since  it  is  evident,  how  sensible 


Anno  1580.  the  queen  was  of  the  methods  of  this  court,  and  more  per- 
fectly knew  by  her  ambassador  resident  there ;  however 
negligent  they  made  their  king  of  her  admonitions. 
The  queen  Furthermore,  how  unfairly  and  disingenuously  they  dealt 
well  withal  with  her  majesty,  who  sincerely  favoured  the  king  and 
Scots.6  Scottish  nation  against  the  endeavours  of  the  popishly  af- 
Epist.  T.  fected,  her  said  ambassador  shewed  in  a  letter  writ  to  secre- 
tary Wylson  from  Berwick,  being  discharged  of  his  em- 
bassy, and  remaining  there  as  yet :  viz.  "  That  ever  since 
"  he  entered  Scotland,  he  found  himself  as  one  scarcely  with 
"  himself,  [in  his  first  he  wrote,  beside  myself,]  by  the  un- 
"  certain,  unreasonable,  and  ingrate  dealing  of  that  king 
"  and  council :  neither  mindful  of  her  majesty's  benefits 
"  past,  neither  weighing  the  danger  that  they  stand  in,  if 
"  they  have  not  her  majesty's  favourable  countenance. 
"  Which  so  mych  hath  tormented  me,  (for  that,  alas !  I 
"  wish  that  nation  well,)  as  truly  it  hath  passed  any  grief 
"  that  ever  I  had.  And  now  finding  their  despite  and  wil- 
"  fulness  so  great,  I  know  neither  what  to  do  nor  say  for 
"  them.  To  cast  them  off  will  be  peril  to  ourselves ;  for 
"  that  they  will  seek  others  as  cumbersome,  or  more  hurt- 
"  ful  than  they  are  to  retain  them;  beside  the  pride  we  put 
"  them  into,  if  their  greedy  appetites  be  not  satisfied,  we 
"  shall  be  as  unsure  of  them  as  now  we  are.  To  seclude 
624  "  them  for  a  time  from  all  kind  of  traffick  and  dealing  with 
"  us;  to  hold  a  hand  hard  unto  them,  until  they  feel  the 
"  wants  of  such  benefit  as  our  country  yieldeth  unto  them, 
"  perchance  may  sooner  bring  them  to  reason,  or  make 
"  them  work  or  find  out  some  remedy  amongst  themselves, 
"  than  either  by  fair  means  to  use  them,  or  by  force  to 
*'  annoy  them. 

"  I  leave  this  to   the  judgment   of  others  wiser  than 

«  myself." 

Randolph        And  further,  concerning  these  affairs  with  Scotland  with 

chancellor    respect  to  England  at  this  time,  the  said  ambassador  shewed 

concerning  to  the  \or^  chancellor,  while  he  was  at  Berwick.     His  en- 

liis  embassy 
in  Scotland. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  327 

deavours  to  persuade  the  king  and  his  council  to  hearken    CHAP, 
unto  the  terms  for  accommodating  the  disturbances  in  that , 


kingdom ;  and  his  putting  them  in  mind  of  the  many  good  Anno  isso. 
turns  done  them  by  the  queen ;  and  his  advice  to  take  her 
counsel  for  the  indifferent  trial  of  earl  Morton,  [who  was  in 
the  English  interest,  formerly  regent  and  governor  to  the 
king,  now  made  a  prisoner  by  Arran,]  and  for  the  removing 
of  count  D'Aubigny  [now  made  earl  of  Lenox]  from  the 
king  ;  who,  he  said,  was  a  man  utterly  averse  from  true  re- 
ligion, and  that  opposed  a  good  understanding  between  the 
two  nations.  But  notwithstanding  the  great  pains  he  [the 
ambassador]  had  taken  for  the  effecting  these  matters,  all 
proved  to  little  purpose.  Nay,  so  hated,  that  he  was  fain 
to  get  out  of  Scotland  as  fast  as  he  could,  for  fear  of  his 
life  ;  having  libels  set  up  against  him,  and  a  gun  once  shot 
in  at  his  chamber  window. 

That  as  for  earl  Morton,  now  in  prison,  he  was  rich,  and  Earl  Mor- 
had  both  lands  and  friends.     These,  and  the  doubt  of  hie  byQthe  fec. 
power  in  his  prosperity,  procured  him  many  enemies ;  and  tion. 
many  of  them  formerly  his  friends :  insomuch  that  there 
was  little  hope  of  his  life  ;  divers  of  them  and  of  his  ser- 
vants now  proving  his  accusers.     Some  charging  him  to  be 
guilty  of  the  present  king's  father's  murder ;  others,  that 
he  was   consenting   to  the   poisoning   of  the   earl  Athol ; 
others,  that  he  had  an  intent  to  take  the  king,  and  to  have 
killed  several  of  the  great  earls.    But.  whether  these  accusa- 
tions  were   grounded   upon   truth,  or   upon   malice,   was 
doubtful.     But  to  read  all  this  news  more  particularly,  I 
refer  the  reader  to  Mr.  Randolph's  own  letter,  which  he  Number 
shall  find  faithfully  exemplified  in  the  Appendix.  XXVL 

It  must  be  observed  here  concerning  earl  Morton,  that  The  queen 
such  an  esteem  the  queen  and  the  English  court  had  for 
him,  that  this  summer  she  had  writ  to  him  very  graciously, 
offering  to  do  all  that  he  should  think  meet:  and  upon 
whose  answer  a  resolution  of  the  queen's  was  like  to  follow. 
These  are  the  words  of  secretary  Wylson  in  his  correspond- 
ence with  the  earl  of  Sussex ;  and  therefore  it  is  probable 
he  was  not  so  profligate  a  man  as  those  Scots  of  D'Au- 

y  4 


328       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    bigny's  party  would  make  him.    Otherwise  it  is  not  credible 
the  queen  would  have  so  espoused  his  cause,  though  they 


Anno  1580.  afterwards  brought  him  to  his  death. 
D'Aubigny       But  now  the  news  came,  that  monsieur  D'Aubigny  pro- 
himseif  a     fessed  himself  of  the  reformed  religion.     And  so  the  earl  of 
pmtestant.  Shrewsbury's  steward,  Bawdewyn,  wrote  to  him  from  court 
in  July,  that  it  was  certainly  given  out,  that  he  had  pro- 
fessed himself  one  of  the  reformed  religion  in  Scotland,  and 
had  renounced  all  papistry.     But  whether  sincerely,  or  in 
policy,  may  be  questioned.     Yet  after  all,  Lenox  was  re- 
moved ;  and  went  back  into  France. 
The  earl  of      Let.  me  add  what  one  of  the  great  peers  of  England's 

Hunting-  pi  ,         i       n 

ton's  judg-  thoughts  Were  of  this  treatment  or  the  queen  by  the  Scots ; 
meat  of  the  vjz  tjie  earj  Qf  Huntington,  at  this  time  lord  president  of 

Scots  deal-  . 

ing  with  the  the  north  ;  who  had  received  some  letters  from  Randolph, 

<|ueen*  with  a  packet  from  sir  John  Foster  upon  the  borders. 
And  from  the  intelligence  sent  by  them  concerning  the  in- 
terest of  Lenox  [i.  e.  D'Aubigny]  in  the  Scotch  court, 
which  prevailed  beyond  that  of  the  queen,  that  earl  gave 
his  judgment  in  these  words :  "  That  if  they  reckoned  their 
"  cards  well,  it  would  not  be  good  for  them  to  lose  our 
"  sovereign  [meaning  the  queen]  for  such  a  new  friend  as 
"  Lenox,  neither  for  any  other,  as  he  thought;  for  the 
"  amity  of  England  was  more  fit  for  them  than  the  favour 
"  of  any  other  could  be,  their  own  king  excepted.  And 
"  that  against  him  her  majesty  did  never  desire  the  good- 
"  will  of  any  of  those  subjects :  but  in  all  her  actions  had 
"  shewed  herself  desirous  to  preserve  him  and  that  state ;  as 

"  he  knew,  and  they  must  grant." Then  the  earl  prayed 

Randolph  to  advise  the  lord  SefFord,  [a  Scotch  nobleman,] 
(of  whom  that  ambassador  conceived  a  great  opinion,  and 
of  his  house,  and  such  of  his  name  and  friends,)  to  con- 
tinue true  and  faithful  to  their  sovereign.  Which,  he  said, 
they  might  do,  and  yet  continue  willing  to  enter  and  main- 
tain all  good  offices  and  friendship  between  the  two  coun- 
tries. 

Lord  Sea-        By  one  party  or  other  this  lord's  house  had  been  fired  ; 

firedf  wm''  and  hard  speeches  had  been  given  out  about  it :  as  though 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  329 

it  had  been  done  by  the  treachery  of  some  English.     On    CHAP, 
which  occasion  the  said  lord  president  added,  "  That  it  was 


"  more  than  he  knew  to  be  intended.     Neither  did  he  like  Anno  isso. 

"  of  such  speaking.     But  for  their  satisfaction  [who  mis- 

"  doubted  it  was  done  by  the  English ;  and  so  a  matter 

"  proper  for  the  lord  president  of  the  north  to  inquire  into] 

"  he  said,  that  it  was  plain  to  them  [of  that  nation]  and  all 

"  others,  by  that  which  Mr.  Randolph  did  in  the  court  with 

"  the  king  and  nobility,  for  and  in  the  name  of  our  sove- 

"  reign,  [the  queen,]  that  her  majesty's  good-will  to  the  state 

"  continued  :  and  that  if  any  thing  fell  out  otherwise  than 

"  well,  the  fault  was  likely  to  be  in  them,  and  not  in  us,  [the 

"  English."] 

He  proceeded  thus :  "  That  he  could  wish,  that  they  and  The  lord 
"  others  had  more  regard  to  religion,  and  the  godly  policy  JjJJgJJi 
"  established  in  both  realms,  as  he  thought,  chiefly  by  the  some  of  this 
"  means  of  the  queen,  his  sovereign,  next  under  God,  than  a' 
"  desire  to  seek  revenge  for  particular  quarrels.     Which, 
"  as  they  handled  the  matter,  might  breed  no  little  evil  to 
"  both  states.     And  of  this  surname,  he  could  wish  the 
"  abbot  of  Newbottle  especially  to  be  drawn  to  accept  of 
"  o-ood  and  sound  advice.    That  there  were  others  also  that 
«  he  could  name  unto  him,  [Mr  Randolph,]  but  the  time 
"  would  not  suffer  him.     And  he  hoped,  he  knew  them 
"  well  enough :  and  how  unfit  it  was  for   them,   or  any 
"  other,  to  malice  Morton,  more  than  to  regard  their  king 
"  or  their   country ;  or  to  think    one    Domberry    [D'Au- 
"  bigny]  and  his  counsels  better,  than  of  the  advices  and 
"  requests  of  his  sovereign  the  queen,  he  thought  no  man 
"  of  judgment  doubted." 

And  so  concludeth  with  these  words :  "  Well,  to  end ; 
"  for  my  part,  he  and  all  others  of  that  nation  shall  find  me 
"  inclinable  to  do  all  good  offices  towards  them,  so  long  and 
"  so  far  as  I  see  them  to  love  the  religion,  and  to  be  well 
"  devoted  to  the  queen,  my  sovereign,  with  a  due  regard  of 
"  duty  to  their  king  and  country.  And  thus  with  my  very  626 
"  hearty  commendations,  I  commit  you  to  the  protection  of 


330       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   "  the  heavenly   Father.    At  Newcastle,   25th  of  Febru- 
IL       «  ary,  1580. 


Anno  1580.  «  Your  loving  friend, 

"  H.  Huntingdon." 

Rebellion  in  The  news  at  court  was,  that  king  Philip  of  Spain  pre- 
Desmond  Parea*  mightily  against  Portugal :  although  merchants1  let- 
ters came  daily,  that  the  pope  and  he  prepared  against 
Ireland.  And  that  land  indeed  was  now  oppressed  with 
the  popish  nobility  and  gentry  there :  who  had  raised  a  re- 
bellion against  the  queen ;  headed  by  the  earl  of  Desmond, 
lord  Baltinglas,  with  an  invasion  of  Italians  and  Spaniards, 
accompanied  with  the  pope's  blessing,  as  was  shewed  before. 
Hist,  of  ire- Some  also  of  the  queen's  party  were  unfaithful;  and  fa- 
cox  J.367.  voured  the  other  side.  Of  these  earl  Kildare  and  his  son-in- 
law,  lord  Delvin,  were  suspected.  The  lord  deputy  ap- 
pointed that  earl,  with  archbishop  Loftus,  to  be  governors 
of  the  pale  during  his  intended  progress :  who  going  to 
parley  with  the  lord  Baltinglas,  which  was  to  no  purpose, 
the  earl  unadvisedly  returned  to  Dublin.  The  enemy  taking 
the  advantage  of  his  return,  did  mischief  in  burning  places. 
The  earl  was  imprisoned  upon  this  occasion ;  and  the  news 
sent  to  the  lord  treasurer  in  England,  by  sir  Nicolas  White, 
master  of  the  rolls  there,  (with  whom  a  constant  correspond- 
ence was  held.) 
The  Which  lord  thus  expressed  his  concern  about  it,  and  the 

tne"iordS  °f  committmg  °f  tne  eai*l  °f  Kildare  and  the  baron  of  Delvyn  : 
treasurer  "  Sorry  I  am  that  they  should  give  cause :  but  more  sorry, 
lereupon.  ti  ^^  ^  ^jjj  happen  in  so  unseasonable  a  time ;  when 
"  the  whole  body  of  that  realm  is  so  far  out  of  temper,  as 
"  the  dislocation  of  such  members  must  needs  work  a  de- 
"  formity  to  the  body.  The  will  of  God  be  done,  to  the 
"  maintenance  of  his  glory,  and  the  preservation  of  that 
"  crown  upon  her  head  :  where  it  ought  by  justice  only  to 
"  stand."  [As  the  pope  was  minded  now  to  place  it  upon 
that  of  the  king  of  Spain.]  This  he  wrote  January  3. 
These  confusions  and  rebellions  still  continued  more  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  331 

more  in  Ireland  the  next  year;  and  these  were  that  good   CHAP, 
lord's  contemplations  thereupon,  in  a  letter  to  the  master  of. 


the  rolls:  "  I  do  heartily  lament  the  lamentable  state  ofAnnoisso. 

"  that  country.     And  the  more  I  am  therewith  grieved,  in 

"  that  I  see  the  calamity  to  continue,  or  not  to  diminish. 

"  And  yet  I  see  no  way  how  to  remedy  it :  neither  in  so 

"  doubtful  opinions  as  there  are  both  there  and  here  for  the 

"  remedy,  dare  I  lay  hold  of  any  of  them.     And  yet  I  do 

"  not  think  the  remedy  is  desperate,  if  good  and  wise  men, 

"  addicted  to  public   state,  were  therein  employed.     And 

"  thus  uncomfortably  I  end  ;  referring  the  success  to  God's 

"  mercy,  to  be  extended  both  to  you  and  us ;  whose  sins  I 

"  am  assured  do  provoke   him  to  chasten  that  nation  so 

"  sharply.    I  think  a  late  direction  from  her  majesty,  to  re- 

"  duce  her  army  to  a  convenient  number,  will  mislike  many 

"  there,  that   otherwise  are  not  provided  to  live  in  their 

"  lusts,  but  by  wars  and  spoils." 


CHAP.  XXI.  627 

A  reformation  endeavoured  of  certain  abuses  in  the  church. 
The  parliaments  address  to  the  queen  for  that  'purpose. 
Her  answer.  Church  holydays :  much  sin  committed 
then.  The  disaffected  to  the  church  busy.  Appoint 
fasts.  A  fast  appointed  at  Stamford:  the  lord  Burgh- 
ley's  letter  forbidding  it.  Beza's  booJc  concerning  bi- 
shops, translated  into  English.  His  letter  to  Scotland. 
A  popish  school  set  up  at  Doway  ;  and  another  in  Scot- 
land. Dr.  Allerfs  book.  The  pope  sends  over  priests 
into  England.  Intelligence  from  Switzerland  of  the 
pope's  preparations  against  England.  Commissions  for 
search  after  papists  in  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire.  The 
archbislwp  of  Yortfs  letter  concerning  them.  Countess 
of  Cumberland :  lady  Wharton.  Children  of  northern 
gentlemen  sent  to  Caius  college,  Cambridge  ;  Dr.  Legg, 
a  papist,  master.  Intelligence  from  the  bis/top  of  Win- 
ton,  concerning  papists  in  the  county  of  Southampton. 


SSC2       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK        A  search  in  papists'  houses.     Sir  William  Tresham  in 
'  Hoggesdon.     Priests  taken:    their  confession.     Popish 

Anno  1580.      cases  found  in  sir  James  Hargrave's  study. 

Petition  in  j_\|  OW  for  the  state  of  religion.     A  reformation  of  several 

parliament  .  ... 

for  reforma- abuses  in  the  church  was  moved  again  in  a  sessions  of  par- 
abuscf '       lament  this  year,  (as  it  had  been  in  a  former,  anno  1575,) 
the  church,  by  a  petition  then  to  the  queen  for  that  purpose.     Many 
abuses  were  specified  therein :  as,  the  great  number  of  un- 
learned and  unable  ministers ;  the  great  abuse  for  excommu- 
nication for  matters  of  small  moment ;  the  commutation  of 
penance;  the   multitude   of  dispensations   and  pluralities, 
D'Ewes'      and  other  hurtful  things  to  the  church.     And  some  of  the 
30T302  P'  members  were  appointed,  in  the  name  of  the  whole  house, 
to  move  the  lords  of  the  clergy  to  continue  unto  her  ma- 
jesty the  prosecution  of  the  purposes  of  the  reformation : 
which  the  vice-chamberlain,  and  the  secretaries,  and  chan- 
cellor of  the  exchequer  had,  as  of  themselves,  moved  unto 
those  lords;  and  should  impart  unto  their  lordships  the 
earnest  desire  of  the  house  for  redress  of  other  griefs,  con- 
tained likewise  in  the  same  petition,  as  to  their  good  wis- 
doms should  seem  meet. 
Some  mem-      Some  days  after  they  waited  upon  the  bishops  with  the 
upon  the     same  message  ;  and  in  the  name  of  the  house  desired  them 
bishops  for  to  ;om  ^th  them  m  the  saic{  petition  to  her  maiesty.    Who 

that  pur-       „  ,  „.  -ii-i  i  p  j 

pose.  found  some  of  the  said  lords  not  only  ready  to  confess  and 

grant  the  said  defects  and  abuses,  and  wished  a  redress 

thereof;  but  were  very  willing  to  join  with  the  said  com- 

The  queen  mittees  in  moving  her  majesty  in  that  behalf.    And  accord- 

bddthemd  t0  mgty  afterwards  they  joined  in  humble  suit  unto  her  high- 

Her  answer,  ness;  and  received  her  majesty's  gracious  answer.    Which 

k^S  was?  that  as  s]le  h^   the  }ast   sessions  of  parliament,  of 

her  own  good  consideration,  (and  before  any  petition  made,) 

committed  the  charge  and  consideration  thereof  unto  some 

of  her  clergy,  who  had  not  performed  the  same  according 

as  she  had  commanded ;  so  she  would  commit  the  same 

unto  such  others  of  them,  as   with  all  convenient  speed 

should  see  the  same  accomplished.     And  that  it  should  be 

neither  delayed  nor  left  undone. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  333 

For  this  they  all  rendered  unto  her  majesty  their  humble    CHAP, 
thanks.    This  was  reported  back  to  the  house.    And  withal 


master  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  declared,  that  the  only  Anno  lsso. 
cause  why  no  due  reformation  had  been  already  made,  was  ^eh^se 
by  reason  of  the  slackness  and  negligence  of  some  others ;  quainted 
and  not  of  her  majesty  nor  of  the  house:  alleging,  that^1 
some  of  the  bishops  had  done  something  in  those  matters, 
delivered  by  her  majesty  to  their  charge ;  as,  in  a  more  ad- 
vised care  of  making  and  ordaining  ministers,  &c. :  and  so 
in  conclusion  moving-  the  house  to  rest  satisfied  with  her 
most  gracious  answer ;  and  to  resolve  upon  some  form  of 
yielding  thanks  unto  her  highness  for  her  gracious  accepta- 
tion of  their  petition,  and  putting  her  in  remembrance  of 
the  execution  thereof. 

The  queen  had  been  displeased  of  late  with  some  in  the  par- 
liament, that  had  attempted  reforming  matters  in  the  church 
without  her  allowance :  but  now,  upon  their  petition  to  her, 
all  was  made  up  again.  For  she  insisted  upon  her  su- 
premacy in  things  ecclesiastical  as  well  as  civil,  and  required 
application  to  be  made  to  her,  before  she  would  suffer  any 
to  meddle  with  any  alteration  or  regulations  of  them ;  and 
then  her  orders  and  directions  to  be  given  to  her  clergy  by 
herself. 

What  came  further  of  this  doth  not  appear  in  this  ses-  The  convo- 
sion  of  parliament,  by  any  thing  set  down  in  the  journal  ofupon  re_ 
parliaments.     But,  I  suppose,  the  queen  upon  this  ordered  forming 
her  privy-council  to  send  that  order,  as  above-mentioned,  to 
the  convocation.     Which  was  now  ready  to  regulate,  re- 
dress, and  amend  all  such  matters  as  might  require  the  same. 
Which  was  the  way  which  the  queen  required  reformation 
in  matters  of  religion  to  be  done :  as  their  proper  business 
of  meeting  together.     This  convocation  took  cognizance  of  A  letter 
the  new  heresy  of  the  family  of  love  ;  and  concerning  those  priVy.coun. 
that  refused  to  conform  themselves  to  the  religion  received Cl1  to. the 
in  this  kingdom :  a  letter  of  these  two  things  having  been 
sent   to   the   archbishop   of   Canterbury  from    the   privy-  Bishop 
council,  he  accordingly  sent  to  the  convocation.     For  what  L;fe  DOok 
was  done  in  this  convocation,  I  refer  to  another  book.  n.  chap.  11. 


334       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK        Among  others,  one  great  abuse  in  these  times  was  the 

'       abundance  of  sins  committed  on  the  church  holydays  :  which 

Anno  1580.  evil  disposed  men  took  hold  of  to  dishonour  God,  and  break 

churctThe.  ms  ^aws  on  tnose  c^ays  more  tnan  others,  that  should  by 
lydays.        them  have  been  set  apart  for  his  worship,  service,  and  ho- 
nour.    This  the  aged,  good  bishop  of  Ely  complained  of 
to  the  lord  treasurer,  in  these  words:  "  Pauca  pie  sapien- 
"  ti ;  There  is   a  mass  of  sin    [committed]   in  all  church 
"  holydays  :  whereby  God's  service  is  let   and  hindered  ; 
"  which  we  in  our  times  ought  with  all  diligence  to  stay. 
"  And  because  in  these  things  ye  be  most  ready  to  do  most 
"  high  service,  I  am  the  bolder  at  this  time  to  move  your 
"  lordship  in  this  matter.     Thus  the  Lord  have  you  in  his 
"  blessed  keeping,  both  in  this  life  and  in  the  life  to  come." 
629  Written  from  his  house  at  Downham,  the  30th  of  July, 
1580,  with  his  name  only  subscribed  with  his  own  hand; 
being  now  very  aged,  and  sick  of  the  palsy,  dying  the  next 
year. 
Many  ill-         In  the  mean  time,  the  disaffected  to  the  reformed  church 
theCchurch   nere  established  by  law  were  continually  crying  out   for 
of  England,  more  reformation.     Their  preachers  shewed  much  spiteful 
rashness,  both  in  their  doctrines,  and  more  publicly  and 
openly  in  their  books ;  calling  the  ministers  of  the  church 
reproachfully,  dumb  dogs,  &c.  as  I  find  noted  in  a  diary  by 
Theyap-     one  Earl,  a   minister   in   London.     This  sort  of  men  ap- 
point fasts.  p0mted  fasts  to  be  kept  by  their  own  authority.    Which 
was  an  encroachment  upon  the  state,  and  the  queen's  power 
in  spiritual  matters.     And  therefore  was  resented  and  for- 
bid. 
One  ap-  Notice  was  given  for  the  keeping  such  a  fast  in  Stamford 

Stamford     m  Rutlandshire  by  one  Johnson,  and  divers  others,  in  the 
The  lord     month  of  July  this  year.     This  place  peculiarly  belonging 
letter  to  the  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  he  sent  a  letter  to  the  alder- 
aiderman  to  man  Qf  tnat  town,  forbidding  him  to  permit  such  a  fast, 
it  being   an   innovation ;    and   relating  the  matter   as   he 
had  heard  it ;  viz.  that  this  Johnson  (who  was  parson  of 
Luffenham   in   the   diocese   of  Peterburgh,    and   a   good 
preacher)  had    a  disposition  to  come  to    Stamford,  which 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  335 

was  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln;  and  with  six  or  seven  other    CHAP, 
preachers  to  erect  a  new  innovation  :  and  thereby  decreeing 


to  that  people  an  universal  fast;  and  to  continue  there  heAnnoisso. 
knew  not  how  long.    Upon  which  thus  that  gentle  lord 
wrote  : 

"  Although  he  commended  his  zeal  towards  that  town, 
"  to  move  them  to  such  divine  actions,  as  fasting  and  hear- 
"  ing  of  sermons,  (whereunto  he  wished  all  the  people  there 
"  more  given  than  he  thought  they  were,)  yet  considering 
"  this  was  an  action  that  might  seem  an  innovation  in  the 
"  orders  of  the  church  ;  which  were  known,  how  they  were 
"  established  by  parliament,  without  any  other  innovation 
"  to  be  admitted ;  at  the  least,  no  like  matter  (as  this  is  in- 
"  tended)  ought  by  another  private  person,  as  Mr.  John- 
"  son  was,  to  be  practised  out  of  the  diocese  and  place 
"  where  he  hath  cure ;  nor  yet  in  any  other  bishop's  dio- 
"  cese,  without  the  prescription  of  the  bishop,  or  ordinary, 
"  or  their  permission :  that  he  had  thought  good,  for  the 
"  avoiding  of  offence,  that  might  grow  hereof;  and  for  that 
"  manor  of  the  burgh  was  his  inheritance,  [viz.  Stamford,] 
"  and  that  the  rule  of  the  burgh  belonged  to  him ;  to  re- 
"  quire  and  advise  him  to  give  Mr.  Johnson  warning  to  for- 
"  bear  from  any  such  attempt  in  that  town :  but  if  he  were 
"  disposed  there  to  preach,  that  he  may  so  do,  if  he  have, 
"  as  by  likelihood  he  hath,  licence  of  the  bishop  of  the  dio- 
"  cese.  And  that  any  other  so  might  do,  having  licence,  in 
"  usual  manner  and  sort,  as  in  other  places  was  accustomed. 
"  And  adding,  that  if  the  said  alderman  found  it  meet,  he 
"  might  do  well  to  exhort  men  to  fast  and  pray,  being  two 
"  necessary  actions  for  Christian  men  to  use." 

And  to  make  episcopacy  shake,  and  to  incline  the  people  Beza's  Dis- 
to  change  the  government  of  this  church  by  bishops  intOgisl* 
that  of  elders,  this  year  the  said  disaffected  procured  the  translated 
translation  into  English  of  Beza's  discourse  of  bishops  inijsn.     ° 
Latin ;  done,  as  was  thought,  by  Field,  one  of  the  chief 
puritan  ministers.     In  which  book  Beza  makes  three  sorts 
of  bishops :  viz.  of  God ;  that  is,  their  own  elders  at  Ge- 
neva :  of  men ;  that  is,  of  human  appointment ;  of  this  sort  630 


336       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    were  ours  of  this  church  of  England:  and  of  the  Devil; 
'  and  these  he  made  to  be  the  bishops  of  the  church  of  Rome. 

Anno  1580.  In  which  book  he  also  affirmed,  that  all  bishops,  other  than 

tb^ofbi   sucn  as  nac^  an  eclUimty  among  them,  [which  were  the  only 

shops.         bishops  he  would  allow,  if  they  were  of  God,]  such  must  of 

necessity  be  packing  and  gone.    And  that  the  chief  elders 

[who  were  to  come  in  their  room]  should  be  admitted  to  be 

present  in  parliament,  as  the  bishops  were,  and  to  deal  in 

spiritual  causes,  and  to  answer  in  place  of  God,  if  any  other 

matters  fell  out,  wherein  the  lords  would  be  resolved. 

Beza's  let-       And  this  year  the  said  Beza  wrote  to  one  Lawson  in 

ter  to  one    Scotland ;   who  had  informed  him  of  an  attempt  that  was 

in  Scotland  _  r 

about  bi-     made  there  in  the  behalf  of  bishops,  [perhaps  for  the  restor- 

s  ops*         ing  them,]  and  how  it  was  defeated  by  the  reformers.  Beza 

expressing  his  infinite  joy  at  it,  begins  his  letter  in  this  sort, 

though  he  was  then  sick  :  Beasti  me,  &c.  "  You  have  made 

"  me  a  happy  man,11  &c.  These  things,  and  the  like,  (which 

Survey  of    \  have  mentioned,)  Dr.  Bancroft  took  notice  of  in  the  Sur- 

cipi'me,       vcy  of  the  pretended  discipline ;  though  it  was  divers  years 

p.  so.  edit.  after  that  ne  wrote  his  book,  after  long;  provocation  of  these 

1593.  or 

men's  public  writings  against  this  established  church,  her  li- 
turgy, and  episcopal  government. 
The  Eng-         The  factors  for  the  pope,  and  for  restoring  of  his  religion 
clergy  set    and  authority  in  this  kingdom,  were  active  now  also.    And 
upaschool  j.0  further  these  their  designs,  the  English  popish  clergy 
who  fled  into  Flanders,  by  the  instigation  of  William  Allen, 
a  Jesuit,  a  man  of  notable  parts,  and  great  esteem  among  the 
fugitives,  assembled  themselves  together  at  a  town  there, 
called  Doway ;  and  there  set  up  a  school.    The  pope  gave 
them  an  annual   pension,  or  rather  a  maintenance;  pur- 
posely to  plot  and  contrive  ways  to  expel  the  queen,  and 
A  school  of  demolish  the  church  of  England.    After  they  had  tarried 
Scotland,     there  some  years,  upon  some  troubles  they  removed  most  of 
them  to  Scotland :  where  the  queen  of  Scots  allowed  them 
a  pension,  and  liberty  to  set  up  another  school  for  the  edu- 
sir  Hen.      cation  of  English  youth  who  would  come  thither.  Here  they 
Memorial.    wcre  taught  all  manner  of  ways  to  divide  the  protestants  of 
Hunting      England,  in  principles  of  religion,  as  also  to  withdraw  them 

the  Rom.  &  '         f  r  & 

Fox,  p.  1 3 1 . 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  337 

from  the  form  of  prayer  established.    And  there  was  an    CHAP, 
oath  the  scholars  of  this  college  took ;  viz.  "  I  A.  B.  do      XXL 


"  acknowledge  the  ecclesiastical  and  political  power  of  his  Anno  isso. 

"  holiness,  and  the  mother  church  of  Rome,  as  the  chief Their  oath- 

"  head  and  matron,  above  all  pretended  churches  through- 

"  out  the  whole  earth.    And  that  my  zeal  shall  be  for  St. 

*  Peter  and  his  successors,  as  the  founder  of  the  true  and 

"  ancient   catholic   faith,  against   all   her   heretical  kings, 

"  princes,   states,   or   powers,   repugnant    unto   the    same. 

"  And  although  I  A.  B.  may  pretend,  in  case  of  persecution, 

"  or  otherwise,  to  be  heretically  disposed,  yet  in  soul  and 

"  conscience  I  shall   help,   aid,  and    succour  the  mother 

"  church,"  &c. 

This  Dr.  Allen,  the  better  to  recommend  this  college  at  Allen's 
Doway,  and  another  lately  erected,  set  forth  a  book,  called,  ha?f  ofthe 
An  apology  and  true  declaration  of  the  institution  and  en-Uvo  Ens- 
deavours  of  the  two  English  colleges.    Which  received  a  leges  in 
learned  answer  by  Dr.  Bilson,  warden  of  Winchester,  in  the  Flanders« 
year  1585 ;  which  hath  been  observed  and  spoke  of  else- 
where.   To  which  I  refer  the  reader. 

The  pope  now  began  about  this  time  first  (or  at  least  631 
now  first  taken  notice  of)  to  send  forth  a  whole  swarm  of Priests  se"t 
boy-priests  disguised  ;  and  provided  at  all  essays  with  secret  instructions 
instructions,  how  to  deal  with  all  sorts  of  men  and  matters : from  the 

pope. 

and  with  commission  from  Rome,  to  confess  and  absolve  all  Bilson's 
such  as  they  should  win,  with  any  pretence  or  policy,  to  ference,"  &c. 
mislike  the  state,  and  affect  novelty.  And  to  take  assurance 
of  them,  by  vow,  oath,  or  other  means,  that  they  should  be 
ever  after  adherent  and  obedient  to  the  church  of  Rome, 
and  to  the  faith  thereof.  And  all  this  under  the  conduct  of 
one  [Campion,]  a  man  more  presumptuous  than  learned :  as 
his  writings  and  disputings,  while  he  lived,  declared. 

The  good  friends  of  England  and  of  the  English  church,  Rome's  di- 
I  mean  the  divines  of  Switzerland,  (with  whom  and  our  bi-^™£ 
shops  was  maintained  a  constant  good  correspondence,  ever  England, 
since  they  were  harboured  kindly  and  friendly  with  them,  in  fromZu- 
queen  Mary's  bloody  reign,)  gave  intelligence  of  the  popish lick- 
diligence  at  this  time.    One  letter  from  thence  was  sent  to 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  z 


333      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   the  bishop  of  Ely  ;  who  despatched  notice  of  it  to  the  good 
_       lord  treasurer,  beginning  with  these  words:  "  Antichristi 
Anno  1580. "  incendium  accenditur  Romce,  et  in  omnemjere  orbem  di- 
"  vulgatur :  as  we  lately  heard  from  our  true  friends ;   and 
"  who  heartily  favour  both  our  kingdom,  and  queen,  and  no- 
"  bility :  that  the  pope's  bull,  by  the  means  of  Alexandrini 
"  Cardinally  was  to  be  published  against  the  queen:  and 
"  five  hundred  copies  of  it  to  be  printed,  in  order  to  be 
"  dispersed  in  those  parts  of  the  world  that  were  adjudged 
"  most  catholic.    And   that  Antichrist  and   the  Spaniard 
"  consented  in  the  same  thing;  viz.  that  twelve  thousand 
"  Italians,  as  the  report  went,  were  to  be  listed  into  the  Spa- 
"  nish  service.    The  bishop  added,  that  this  news  was  sent 
"  him  over  but  just  then  from  Helvetia,  from  the  godly 
"  brethren    there ;    who,  he   said,   though   they  were   far 
"  distant  from  us,  yet  were  near  us  in  their  prayers.""    But 
for  a  standing  memorial  of  the  friendship  of  that  people  to 
us,  as  well  as  of  that  good  bishop,  I  have  transcribed  his 
xxvu.      letter  in  the  Appendix  concerning  this  intelligence. 
Guaiter  This  news  concerning  England,  Gualter,  one  of  the  chief 

thcfarch-  divines  °f  Zuric,  had  also  writ  to  Sandys,  archbishop  of 
bishop  of  York,  in  his  correspondence  with  him.  And  towards  the 
of  a  design  latter  end  of  this  year,  in  March,  having  further  knowledge 
of  invading  Qf  these  destructive  designs  against  the  queen  and  realm, 

England.  °  .  . 

gave  account  thereof  also  to  Grindal,  archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, out  of  his  sincere  and  most  hearty  love  and  concern 
for  both,  and  the  religion  here  professed ;  viz.  that  the  bull 
of  pope  Pius  V.  wherein  he  had  divers  years  ago  excommu- 
nicated the  queen,  was  published  anew  in  five  hundred 
copies,  by  the  cardinal  abovesaid,  as  he  had  the  news  from 
some  merchants  of  Norinberge,  trafficking  at  Rome;  that 
so  the  knowledge  of  it  might  come  to  all  the  courts  of  the 
catholic  princes.  And  divers  reasons  were  given  for  the  do- 
ing of  it.  One  was,  that  the  English  ambassador  might  be 
removed  from  Portugal.  Another,  to  hinder  the  intended 
marriage  between  the  French  king's  brother  and  the  queen. 
And  a  third,  and  that  the  chief,  that  all  catholic  princes 
might  withdraw  themselves  from  any  understanding  with 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  339 

the  queen  :  so  as  to  give  her  no  assistance  against  the  Spa-    CHAP, 
niard ;  who  was  now  preparing  a  mighty  fleet  against  Eng- 


land. These  advices  were  written  from  Rome  in  January.  Anno  i580. 
And  the  Spaniard  the  rather  took  this  opportunity  to  in- 
vade this  land ;  hearing  of  many  Roman  catholics,  the 
queen's  subjects,  here  at  home,  that  were  moving  sedition.  632 
"  But  he  knew,  as  he  subjoined,  that  God  was  the  King  of 
"  kings,  and  that  Christ  would  preserve  and  defend  those 
"  kingdoms  which  afforded  safe  harbour  to  his  church : 
"  which  our  serene  queen  had  so  many  years  done.  But 
"  that  it  was,  he  said,  necessary  for  us  to  be  upon  our 
"  watch  against  Antichrist ;  who  took  all  occasions  to  over- 
"  throw  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  That  he  had  writ  to  the 
"  same  effect  to  the  archbishop  of  York,  and  also  to  the 
"  bishop  of  Ely ;  but  yet  thought  fit  also  to  write  the  same 
"  to  him :  the  one  dwelling  at  a  great  distance  from  Lon- 
"  don,  and  the  other  by  his  great  age  obliged  to  tarry  at 
"  home.  And  therefore  he  thought  it  necessary  to  signify 
"  the  same  to  his  grace :  not  doubting  but  that  his  care 
"  and  solicitude  for  them  [the  queen  and  her  realm]  would 
"  find  acceptance.11  The  whole  of  this  relation  from  that 
learned  man,  in  his  letter  to  the  archbishop,  I  shall,  as  it 
deserves,  subjoin  in  the  Appendix,  to  that  other  written  to  Number 
the  bishop  of  Ely.  XXVIIL 

The  apprehension  of  the  dangers  approaching  from  these  Commis- 
foreign  as  well  as  domestic  practices  put  the  state  upon^™^* 
methods   to   prevent  the  same.    And  understanding  how  Lancashire 
stirring  the  papists  were,  especially  in  Lancashire,  in  July  wry  ofpa- 
this  year  a  commission  was  issued  out  from  the  queen,  and  P'sts- 
sent  down  thither ;  directed  to  the  earl  of  Darby ;  who  was 
very  diligent  in  that  affair.    And  so  Walsingham,  her  ma- The  earl  of 

iesty's  secretary,  informed  the  lord  treasurer ;  that  the  earl Darby ,diH" 
ill-        in  P  .  sent  there- 

shewed  himself  more  forward  in  that  matter :  and  thereby  in. 

greatly  advanced  that  service.  That  the  said  lord  would 
therefore  move  her  majesty  to  write  a  letter  of  thanks  to 
him  :  which  he  reckoned  would  greatly  encourage  that  gen- 
tleman, as  he  said,  being  of  a  very  gentle  disposition.  And 
that  if  her  majesty,  in  consideration  of  his  service,  would 

z  2 


340       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    call  him  to  the  board,  it  would  greatly  increase  his  credit, 
1L        and  make  him  the  better  to  serve  her  highness.    Walsing- 
Anno  1580.  nam5  before  this,  had   dealt  with  the  queen  for  this  pur- 
pose :  who  would   not  as  yet  be  drawn  hereunto ;  partly 
in  respect  of  his  weakness,  (being  but  in  a  crazy  state  of 
health,)  and  partly  that  others  of  his  calling  might  look  for 
the  like  ;  as  Walsingham  wrote. 
Papists  in         In  Yorkshire  and  in  the  northern  parts  were  likewise 
Thearch-    great  numbers  of  papists.    The  archbishop  of  York  was  not 
bishop's  di-  wanting  in  discovering  them,  by  virtue  of  the  ecclesiastical 
finding        commission ;  stirred  up  likewise  by  letters  from  court  and 
them.  tne  qUeenj  to  be  diligent  therein.    An  account  of  what  they 

had  done,  and  the  pains  they  had  taken  in  this  matter,  was 
sent  up  to  the  council.    But  many  of  these  papists  got  fa- 
vour at  court  by  interest  made  with  the  queen.    This  the 
archbishop  took  notice  of ;  and  withal  thought  it  some  dis- 
couragement to  their  proceedings.    He  desired  countenance 
to  be  given  them  ;  and  they  should  make  a  greater  progress 
still  in  finding  these  mortal  enemies  to  the  queen,  and  the 
peaceable  state  of  the  kingdom.    All  this  he  signified  in  a 
letter  to  the  lord  treasurer,  written  in  August,  from  Bishop- 
thorp.    To  this  tenor : 
His  letter         "  That  it  should  not  be  necessary  to  certify  him  at  large 
niissk>ners"  "  of  their  proceedings  there  in  matters  ecclesiastical :  for 
proceed-      a  tnat  they  naci  ftone  in  a  book  =en'  up  here  withal  to  the 
1DSS'  "  body  of  the  council.     That  tney  nad  painfully  travelled 

633  "  in  this  matter.  And  great  good,  he  doubted  not,  would 
"  come  of  it.  And  that  the  lord  president  had  greatly  fur- 
"  thered  it,  and  done  notable  good  service.  That  as  they 
"  had  begun,  they  purposed  to  proceed.  And  that  with  a 
"  great  deal  better  courage,  if  they  might  be  assisted  by  her 
"  majesty,  and  by  the  lords  of  the  council.  Adding,  as  a 
"  reason,  that  except  good  countenance  were  given  them, 
"  and  their  proceedings  took  full  effect,  without  any  back- 
"  calling  of  the  same,  all  their  labour  would  be  lost." 

©  * 

Beckwith  a       Then  he  remembered  his  lordship  of  a  forfeited  obliga- 

papist.         t^    ^  one  jjec|<wjth^    [a  papist;  perhaps  given   to  the 

queen  of  not  going  out  of  such  a  compass,  upon  a  penalty,] 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  341 

that  a  good  portion  thereof  might  come  thither ;  for  the  re-    CHAP. 
lief  of  the  officers;  whose  labours,  he  said,  [in  discovering      XXL 
papists,]  were  nothing  recompensed.    Further,  telling  his  Anno  i580. 
lordship,  "  that  after  presentments  given  in  by  the  several 
"juries,  they  [the  commissioners]  were  to  enter  into  this 
"  action  again  by  God's  grace.    And  that  then  they  should 
"  in  short  time  clear  all  that  country  of  perverse  papists ; 
"  and  reduce  it  to  good  conformity."    This  he  writ  from 
Bishopthorp,  the  22d  of  August,  1580. 

There  were  two  ancient  ladies  of  quality  in  these  nor-  Countess  of 
thern  parts  that  were  papists,  who  were  not  as  yet  sum-  land  Lady 
moned  before  the  commissioners ;  viz.  the  countess  of  Cum-  Wharton, 
berland  and  the  lady  Wharton ;  with  whom  the  archbi- 
shop took  pains  (more  privately)  to  reduce  them.  Of  whom 
he  gave  the  abovesaid  lord  this  account,  and  what  success 
he  had  with  them.  "  That  he  had  dealt  by  private  letters, 
"  as  well  with  the  countess-dowager  of  Cumberland,  as  also 
"  with  the  old  lady  Wharton,  for  their  conformity  in  mat- 
"  ters  of  religion.1'1  And  that  as  for  that  countess,  she  pro- 
mised that  her  whole  counsel  should  be  dutiful.  But  the 
lady  Wharton  would  neither  conform  herself,  neither  yet 
her  family.  Whereupon  the  archbishop  apprehended  an  ill 
consequence,  viz.  "  that  this  stout  obstinacy  gave  an  ill  ex- 
"  ample ;  and  bred  great  hurt  in  that  country  ;  and  would 
"  make  many  others  undutiful." 

The  archbishop  also  wrote  his  private  letters  unto  her  The  arch- 
majesty  touching  this  matter,  and  prayed  to  know  her  fur-  J^P  ^ 
ther  pleasure.    And  this  he  acquainted  the  lord  treasurer  of  these 
with :  and  withal  prayed  him  to  move  her  majesty  to  deal  thnenqUee°n. 
roundly  with  all  the  obstinate,  of  what  calling  soever,  [noble 
as  well  as  mean.]   For  if  any  were  dispensed  withal,  ail  our 
labours,  saith  he,  will  be  lost. 

With  this  letter,  (that  I  may  lay  these  things  together,)  He  moves 
I  will  here  give  another  of  the  archbishop's  to  the  same  BV^e^. 
person  upon  the  same  subject,  wrote  the  next  year.  Where- the  queen's 

*,,.  ..    _        • ,  •*/•  i  attorney  to 

in  he  shewed  his  zeal  for  the  suppression  ol  popery,  and  be 
particularly  in  those  northern  parts,  Avhere  he  was  particu- 
larly concerned,  and  where  it  seemed  chiefly  to  prevail:  and 

z  3 


sent 
down  next 

assizes. 


342       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    likewise  in  the  university  of  Cambridge ;  where,  in  a  certain 
college  there,  he  had  heard  of  the  master  and  a  fellow  be- 


Annoisso.ing  papists,  that  instructed  their  pupils  in  popish  princi- 
ples :  (who,  when  they  came  down  into  the  north  to  their 
relations  and  friends,  maintained  arguments  they  had  learned 
for  popish  errors,  and  divulged  them  among  the  people  in 
their  disputations.)  Moving  his  lordship,  as  chancellor  of 
that  university,  to  interpose  his  own  authority  for  prevent- 
ing so  great  an  evil.    His  said  letter  ran  in  these  words : 

"  My  good  lord,  I  am  to  move   you   in   two  matters ; 

"  wherein  I  know  you  may  greatly  benefit  the  church  of 

634  "  Christ.    Thone  is,  that  your  lordship  would  be  a  means, 

"  that  the  queen's  attorney  might  come  into  Yorkshire  the 

"  next  assizes,  to  finish  that  which  he  wonderfully  well  be- 

"  gun.   It  would  no  doubt  daunt  all  the  papists,  and  cut  off 

"  some  of  such  as  pervert  the  rest. 

And  that         «  The  other  is,  forasmuch  as  you  are  chancellor  of  the 

mi^ht  take  "  university  of  Cambridge,  you  would  take  order,  that  Dr. 

no  pupils,    u  Legg,  master  of  Caius  college,  should  take  no  more  pu- 

pish.  "  pils,  to  breed  and  train  up  in  popery ;  as  hitherto  he 

"  hath,  and  still  doth.    All  the  popish  gentlemen  in  this 

"  country  send  their  sons  to  him.    He  setteth  sundry  of 

"  them  over  to  one   Swayl,  also  of  the  same  house ;  by 

"  whom  the  youth  of  this  country  is  corrupted :  that  at 

"  their  return  to  their  parents,  they  are  able  to  dispute  in 

"  the  defence  of  popery :  and  few  of  them  will  repair  to 

"  the  church.    Perhaps  your   lordship  may  mislike  to  be 

"  troubled  with  these   small  matters,  seeing   that   ye  are 

"  throughly  occupied  in  most  weighty  affairs.     But  I  am 

"  persuaded  that  your  lordship  cannot  bestow  your  labour 

"  in  matter  more  tending  to  the  good  of  God's  church ;  the 

((  advancement  whereof  I  know  you  heartily  seek.  I  minded 

"  to  have  spoken  thus  much  to  your  lordship  by  mouth,  if 

"  the  parliament  had  holden.-"    This  was  dated  from  Bi- 

shopthorp,  the  14th  of  February,  1581. 

Popish  gen-      In  the  diocese  of  Norwich  were  divers  gentlemen  of  the 

committed   Romish  religion  now  taken  up,  and  committed  to  custody 

to  prison  in  jn  tne  gao]  at  Norwich :  as  namely,  Robert  Downes,  of  Great 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  343 

Melton  in  the  county  of  Norfolk,  Michael  Hare,  Roger   CHAP. 

XXI 

Martin,  Humfrey  Bedingfield,   and  Edward   Sulyard,  es-. 


quires :  who  had  a  common  chamber  and  table ;  where  they  Anno  1580. 

met,  and  eat  their  meals  together.    But  something  fell  out 

in  the  month  of  October  which  created  them  some  trouble, 

and  brought  them  under  examination  before  the  bishop  of 

the  diocese.     It  was  a  letter  from  abroad,  to  Downes,  writ 

by  one  Solomon  Aeldred,  that  had  been  splendidly  treated 

by  the  pope :  of  which  he  gave  that  gentleman  an  ample 

relation,  and  persuaded  him  to  come  over  to  them :  with 

other  matters  in  that  letter  of  suspicious  consequence.  This 

letter  Raphe  Downes  of  Lincoln's  Inn  delivered  to  him,  and 

presentlv  went  away  without  any  other  speech.    In  this  let- A  letter 

•  j        c  \  ,     .     ,1  .from  Rome, 

ter  mention  was  made  of  a  great  many  pope  s  bulls  sent 

over.  This  letter  Downes  began  to  read  in  the  common 
room,  to  the  rest  of  the  aforesaid  gentlemen,  then  met ;  and 
at  the  hearing  of  the  entertainment  the  pope  ordered  to  be 
given  to  Eldred,  (who  had  been  but  a  hosier  in  London,) 
and  to  his  wife  and  another  woman,  and  six  of  his  gentle- 
men to  attend  upon  him  at  a  place  twelve  miles  distant 
from  Rome,  they  could  not  but  laugh ;  and  it  became 
some  matter  of  mirth  to  them :  which  did  a  little  discom- 
pose Mr.  Downes.  But  when  Mr.  Hare  took  the  letter,  and 
read  further ;  and  at  length  began  to  read  secretly  to  him- 
self; Downes  finding  it  to  be  no  more  but  a  matter  of  ri- 
dicule to  them,  (and  danger  perhaps  to  him,)  snatched  the 
letter  away,  and  threw  it  into  the  fire,  and  burnt  it.  This 
presently  made  a  noise ;  and  the  report  of  it  came  to  the  bi- 
shop's ears. 

Downes,  to  prevent  any  suspicion  that  might  be  taken 
against  him  for  burning  this  letter,  as  though  some  treason- 
able matter  were  contained  in  it,  thought  it  his  best  course, 
in  order  to  clear  himself,  to  send  this  letter  following  to 
the  bishop. 

"  May  it  please  your  lordship.  That  this  last  night,  by  a  635 
"  kinsman  of  mine,  letters  were  delivered  unto  me,  coming  {^"^ 
"  from  beyond  the  seas:  which  being  read  amongst  some  of  the  bishop 

z  4 


344      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 


"  us,  prisoners  here,  there  did  appear  some  matters,  which 
"  being  considered  in  some  sense,  may  seem  to  towche  her 
Anno  1580. «  majesty,  mine  own  allegiance  towards  her  highness,  and 
about  a  let-  a  dewtv  to  my  country.    And  for  that  we  will  not  conceal 

ter  which  J  ■    J  J 

he  burnt.  "  any  matter,  that  may  any  wayes  towch  her  majesty,  or  the 
"  estate  of  this  realme,  which  we  are  all  bownd  to  preserve, 
"  as  our  selves ;  wee  have  thought  good,  in  discharging  of 
"  our  dewties  and  allegiances,  to  reveal  the  same  to  your 
"  lordship :  that  upon  the  hearing  and  examination  of  the 
"  matter  by  your  lordship,  you  may  use  your  lordship's 
"  discretion,  for  the  revealing  of  it,  as  it  shall  seem  best 
"  unto  you :  beseeching  your  lordship,  for  that  the  matter 
"  doth  chiefly  towch  me,  that  I  may  come  before  your 
"  lordship  spedily ;  for  the  uttering  of  the  trewth,  in  dis- 
"  charging  of  my  dewty  and  allegiance.  Thus  I  humbly 
"  take  my  leave.    From  my  chamber  at  the  gayler's. 

"  Your  honour's  at  commaundment, 

"  Robert  Downes." 


[Number 
XXVIII.] 


Advices 
concerning 
popish  re- 
cusants in 
Southamp 
ton. 


This  prudent  course  Downes,  and  the  rest  concerned,  ad- 
visedly took.  And  the  bishop  forthwith  examined  this  mat- 
ter to  the  bottom  by  divers  interrogatories  put  to  each  of 
them.  To  which  they  gave  free  answers.  And  besides, 
Downes  and  the  four  other  gentlemen  set  down  under  their 
.hand  the  sum  and  contents  of  the  letter,  according  as  they 
could  remember  it.  And  these  papers  were  sent  up  by  the 
bishop,  viz.  both  their  examination  and  confessions.  For  the 
contents  of  the  letter,  as  set  down  by  Downes  and  the  rest, 
see  them  preserved  in  the  Appendix :  wherein  also  they 
profess  their  true  loyalty  and  acknowledgment  of  the 
queen's  supremacy,  and  fidelity  to  their  country. 

In  the  county  of  Southampton,  washed  on  one  side  by  the 
sea,  (and  so  conveniently  situate  to  let  in  priests  from 
abroad,)  were  many  of  these  papists.  And  so  multiplied  by 
revolting  from  religion,  that  the  bishop  of  Winchester,  in 
whose  diocese  it  lies,  near  about  this  year  sent  intelligence 
thereof  to  the  lord  treasurer  and  other  lords  of  the  council ; 
in  order  to  repress  the  boldness  and  waywardness  of  the  re- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  345 

cusants  in  that  county  :  with  his  advice  in  these  particulars    CHAP. 

XXI. 

following :  . 


First,  That  it  may  please  your  honours  to  renew  the  Anno  i5so. 
charge  of  diligent  looking  to  the  seaside  and  the  creeks,  for 
the  coming  in  or  passing  forth  of  evil-disposed  persons. 

Secondly,  That  it  may  please  you  to  give  charge  to  the 
sheriff  and  some  other  of  the  most  forward  gentlemen,  once 
in  a  month  or  three  weeks,  upon  the  sudden  to  have  privy 
search  in  sundry  suspected  places ;  whether  it  is  thought 
the  Jesuits,  or  seminary  men,  have  their  recourse  and  re- 
fuge, to  seduce  her  majesty's  subjects. 

Thirdly,  That  an  hundred  or  two  of  obstinate  recusants, 
lusty  men,  well  able  to  labour,  may  by  some  convenient 
commission  be  taken  up,  and  sent  into  Flanders,  as  pioneers 
and  labourers :  whereby  the  country  shall  be  disburdened 
of  a  company  of  dangerous  persons,  and  the  residue  that  636 
remain  be  put  into  fear ;  that  they  may  not  so  fast  revolt 
as  now  they  do. 

Fourthly,  If  it  shall  please  your  honours  to  grant  liberty 
to  any  of  these  gentlemen,  as  shall  compound  with  her  ma- 
jesty according  to  your  lordship's  late  letters,  that  the  same 
may  not  be  suffered  to  remain  in  the  said  shire ;  but  to  be 
assigned  to  some  other  place,  where  they  may  do  less  harm. 
For  undoubtedly  they  that  have  remained  there  have  stole 
away  the  people's  hearts  mightily,  and  daily  do  continue  so 
to  do.  For  even  this  last  Easter,  upon  some  secret  pact 
purposely  wrought,  five  hundred  persons  have  refused  to 
communicate,  moi*e  than  before  did  [refuse  to  do  it.]  Which 
will  fall  out  to  great  inconvenience.  [The  rest  of  this  paper 
is  torn.] 

This  search  continued  in  this  year  1580,  and  also  in  1581,  Search  in 
1582 ;  and  still  further,  both  in  the  houses  where  papists  hoUses  in 
inhabited,  and  in  prisons,  where  they  were  committed  fopHoggesdon. 

1  J  .-.  Paper  Omce. 

priests,  for  popish  books,  and  other  superstitious  things 
brought  over,  consecrated  by  the  pope.  Among  other 
places  in  and  about  London,  search  was  made  in  certain 
popish  gentlemen's  houses  in  Hoggesdon,  by  order  from 
the  privy-council,  by  the  high  constable.     As  in  the  house 


346      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    of  sir  William  Tresham :  where  (according  to  an  account 
.  sent  up)  were  found  he  and  his  lady,  and  three  daughters, 


Anno  1580. Lewis  their  son,  and  divers  servants:  and  among  the  rest 
Tresham!™  Henry  Gilbert,  his  butler,  and  Denis  Parret,  who  had  this 
mark  (j^-  set  at  their  names ;   signifying,  perhaps,  that  they 
Popish        were  suspected  to  be  priests  or  Jesuits.    Here  they  found 
pictures      ano^  to°k  away  a  painted  crucifix  on  a  table,  hanging  by  the 
taken.        lady's  bed  side :  the  Jesuits'  Testament  in  English :   Offic. 
BeatcB  Maria,  ii. :  a  Manual  of  Prayers,  dedicated  to  the 
gentlemen  of  inns  of  court :  Vaux's  Catechism ;  the  first 
book  of  the  Christian  Exercise:  a  book  of  prayers   and 
meditations :  a  painted  crucifix  upon   orange-coloured  sa- 
tin :  a  picture  of  Christ  upon  canvass.  Of  the  persons  above- 
named   only  two  would  be  known    [those    marked,    as   it 
seems]  to  be  able  to  read  and  write ;  and  to  be  no  further 
learned.    All  we  found  there,  which  we  left  behind,  (as  it 
follows   in    the   writing,)  was,  a  new-fashioned   picture   of 
Christ  in  a  great  table ;  and  a  tabernacle  of  sundry  painted 
images,  with  leaves  to  fold,  serving,  as  should  seem,  for  a 
tabernacle  or  skreen  to  stand  upon  an  altar. 
Mr.Tho.  At  Mr.  Thomas  Wilford's  house  in  Hoggesdon  aforesaid, 

1  or  '  were  he  and  his  wife ;  servants  divers,  men  and  women ; 
one  Valentine,  who  served  as  a  tailor  four  years ;  James 
Elston,  one  year ;  Thomas  Howman,  butler,  served  him  a 
year  and  half;  William  Marks,  about  nineteen  years  of 
age,  who  had  served  him  from  his  childhood.  [This  last 
had  a  jf^r  ]  The  three  above-named  confessed  themselves 
able  scarcely  to  write  their  names :  but  the  boy  could  nei- 
ther write  nor  read.  Books  brought  thence :  a  mass-book, 
old :  a  written  catechism  :  Officium  B.  Marice ;  a  very  old 
one :  an  epistle  of  the  Prosecution  of  Catholics  in  England; 
the  same  in  Latin :  a  book  against  the  unlawful  insurrec- 
tion of  the  protestants,  with  certain  leaves  torn  out:  Ca- 
techism, ex  decreto  Consilii  Trident. 
Ka/rip-  In  the  said  Hoggesdon  was  searched  also  Mr.  Ra.  Tip- 

pin°*  ping's  house.    "  In  all  these  three  houses,  commandment 

"  was  by  us  given,  according  to  our  directions,  to  the  several 
637  "  masters  of  the  said  houses,  upon  their  allegiance,  to  see  all 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  347 

a  the  foresaid  persons  forthcoming,  until  they  should  be  dis-    CHAP 
"  charged  of  them.11  '_ 


Some  priests  were  taken:  who,  when  they  were  exa-Anno  1580. 
mined,  stoutly  denied,  that  they  persuaded  any  of  the{*™8^ 
queen's  subjects  to  obey  the  pope,  depriving  her  of  her 
sword  and  sceptre  ;  or  that  they  were  bound  to  assist  him, 
or  whom  he  should  send  to  take  the  same  by  force  of  arms. 
And  they  protested  earnestly,  in  open  audience,  that  they 
had  no  such  meaning ;  but  for  their  parts  did  account  her 
their  lawful  and  true  princess,  and  taught  all  others  so  to 
do :  having  first  gained,  like  wily  friars,  a  dispensation  at 
Rome,  that  to  avoid  the  present  danger,  they  and  all  other 
their  obsequents,  might  serve  and  honour  the  queen  for  a 
time,  until  the  bull  of  Pius  V.  might  sufficiently  be  exe- 
cuted. [So  it  ran  in  the  dispensation  of  Campion  and  Par- 
sons, as  was  set  in  the  margin  of  Dr.  Bylson's  book.]   "  And  True  Diffe- 

rence,  &c, 

"  it  may  be  (saith  that  writer)  the  common  sort  of  such  as  by  Byison". 

"  they  perverted  were  not  acquainted  with  these  heinous  EP'st- ded- 

"  mysteries.    But  yet  this  was  the  full  resolution  of  them 

"  all,  as  before  was  reported,  as  well  appeared  by  their  exa- 

"  minations.  And  this  very  conclusion  stood  in  their  written 

"  books,  as  a  ruled  case,  that  they  must  rather  lose  their 

"  lives  than  shrink  from  this  groundwork ;  that  the  pope 

"  may  deprive  the  queen  of  her  sceptre  and  throne.    Be- 

"  cause,  say  they,  it  is  a  point  of  faith,  and  requireth  con- 

"  fession  of  the  mouth,  though  death  ensue.    [Where  in 

"  the  margin  is  set,  In  their  Case  of  Conscience,  the  55th 

"  article.] 

Now  as  to  their  cases  of  conscience,  I  have  this  to  add.  Popish  cases 
One  way  the  papists  now  used  to  preserve  themselves,  and  °cig°"e  re_ 
to  avoid  the  danger  of  the  laws  made  against  them,  that  solved, 
they  propounded  several  questions  in  point  of  conscience  to 
their  learned,  Jesuits    chiefly:  who  accordingly  gave   fa- 
vourable solutions  to  them,  containing  many  courses  and 
methods  for  concealing  their  religion ;  but  allowing  no  com- 
pliance with  the  schism.    Such  questions  sir  James  Har- 
grave  propounded  to  some  Jesuit,  whose  name  I  do  not 
meet  with,  (perhaps  Campion,)  and  accordingly  had  answers 


348       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    given  to  each  of  them.   Which,  both  questions  and  answers, 

were  found  in  the   said   sir  James's  study  in  July,  1580. 

Anno  1580.  This  being,  in  my  judgment,  a  curious  paper,  I  shall  here 

give,  as  I  found  it  in  Latin,  among  some  state-papers,  to 

this  tenor  in  English. 

Popish  «  I,  Whether  I  may  have  psalms  and  chapters  read  in 

and  an-       "  English  in  my  chapel,  before  my  family  and  others,  truly 

swers  found  a  translated,  in  the  order  prescribed  by  heretics,  and  fol- 

in  sir  James  A  J 

Hargrave's  "  lowed  by  them. 

study.  u  j  j   nem^  Whether  I  may  have  read  the  English  pro- 

"  cession  [that  is,  the  Litany,  I  suppose]   as  it  is  now  set 
"  forth. 

"  Anszoer,  Privately  to  pray  in  psalms  truly  translated ; 
"  and  to  read  chapters  translated,  for  instruction,  so  as  best 
"  edify,  I  think  it  good.  But  to  set  forth  the  same  for 
"  common  service  is  an  abhorrence  and  contempt  of  the 
"  other  good  use,  before  had,  if  it  be  done  without  public 
"  authority  of  the  catholic  church.  And  if  fear  of  the 
"  world,  which  is  evil,  be  the  cause  of  it,  the  fault  is  in- 
"  creased.  And  if  the  hearers  shall  think  it  to  be  the  new 
"  prescribed  order,  then  is  the  procurer  scandali  causa,  i.  e. 
"  the  cause  of  scandal ;  besides  dissimulation  in  that  which 
"  is  done.  And  whereas,  consensus  cum  malis  est  malus, 
"  i.  e.  consent  with  the  evil  is  evil,  it  should  be  thought  the 
"  procurer  doth  give  his  consent,  although  not  expressed, 
638  "  at  least  he  doth  it  interpretative.  Therefore  we  must 
"  take  heed,  that  by  shunning  one  schism,  we  fall  not  into 
"  another. 

"  III.  Item,  Whether  I  may  be  confessed  to  a  priest, 
"  being  in  schism,  except  in  articulo  mortis,  i.  e.  at  the 
"  point  of  death. 

"  Anszver,  A  schismatic  ritely  and  catholicly  ordained  at 
"  first,  hath  order,  but  not  the  execution  of  order.  And  if 
"  he  administer  any  sacraments,  he  sinneth  damnably.  And 
"  although  he  confer  the  sacrament  upon  the  adult,  yet  he 
"  would  not  receive  the  grace  of  the  sacrament,  in  part 
"  given,  if  it  be  uncertain  that  it  is  a  sin.  Whosoever 
(*  doubts,  the  sin  is  certain.  But  they  who  by  ignorance  are 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  349 

"  there  baptized,  thinking,  that  it  is  the  church  of  Christ,   CHAP. 
"  in    comparison    of    them,    he   sinneth    less,    if  they   are      X'    ' 
"  wounded  in  the  sacrilege  of  schism.  Aug.  de  Baptis.  libro,  Anno  158O, 
"  cap.  5.    The  same  is  to  be  thought  of  the  other  sacra- 
"  ments  as  of  baptism. 

"  But  in  case  of  extreme  necessity,  where  a  catholic  shall 
"  not  be  found,  by  whom  he  may  receive  it,  and  keep  ca- 
"  tholic  peace  in  his  mind,  if  presently  he  depart  out  of  this 
"  life,  we  do  not  think  him  catholic.  If  he  recover,  let  him 
"  return  to  the  catholic  church,  &c.    Aug.  ibid.  cap.  2. 

"  IV.  Item,  Whether  I  may  be  godfather  to  any  that  is 
"  christened  after  the  manner  now  used.  And  if  it  be  not 
"  lawful  in  mine  own  person  to  do  it,  whether  I  may  send 
'*  my  deputy  or  no. 

"  Answer,  To  bring  children,  and  to  offer  them  to  be 
"  baptized  by  heretics  or  schismatics  without  the  church,  is 
"  to  agree  to  schism.  He  that  doth  it  by  another  seems  to 
"  do  it  by  himself. 

"  V.  Whether  I  may  see  service,  such  as  is  not  allowed 
"  by  the  catholic  church,  with  a  priest  in  schism  or  no. 

"  Answer,  With  heretics  and  schismatics  we  must  neither 
"  pray  nor  sing.  He  that  communicates  and  prays  with  an 
"  excommunicate  person,  whether  clerk  or  laic,  let  him  be 
"  excommunicated.    Counc.  Cartli.  cap.  iv.  72,  73. 

"  VI.  Whether  I  may  not  be  present  at  any  schismatical 
"  service:  so  that  I  neither  communicate  with  them  in 
"  prayer  nor  in  sacraments. 

"  Answer,  It  is  one  thing  to  be  present  at  the  schismati- 
"  cal  prayers,  only  to  observe  their  manners,  which  many 
"  catholics  have  done :  another,  to  pretend  in  countenance 
"  and  gesture  to  pray  with  them,  although  it  be  not  done 
"  in  mind ;  for  to  do  that  is  by  the  bystanders  interpreted 
"  consent.  For  we  communicate  not  with  the  sins  of  others, 
"  but  by  consenting  and  favouring. 

"  VII.  Whether  any  benefice  that  shall  be  vacant,  being 
"  in  my  gift,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  present  one  to  the  sup- 
"  posed  bishop,  or  no. 

"  Answer,  The  patron  of  a  church  is,  as  it  were,  the  pa- 


350      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  tron  of  the  people,  and  he  ought  to  present,  to  be  insti- 

IIj       "  tuted,  a  shepherd,  not  a  wolf,  as  far  as  he  can  understand. 

Anno  1580. "  Otherwise  he  shall  be  the  author  of  a  scandal;  to  wit, 

"  such  by  whom  scandal  cometh.    Yet  he  may  yield  to  an- 

"  other  the  right  of  patronage  before  the  church  be  vacant 

639  "  for  that  turn ;  saving  to  himself  the  right  for  the  time 

"  hereafter:  or  to  permit  to  lapse  to  the  collation  of  the 

"  ordinary. 

"  VIII.  "  Whether  it  be  lawful  to  say  divine  service  or 
"  to  celebrate,  where  the  communion  or  other  their  schis- 
"  matical  service  hath  been  frequented. 

"  Answer,  I  think  places  being  heretofore  consecrated, 
"  and  now  polluted  with  the  conventicle  of  heretics,  are  to 
"  be  reconciled  by  catholic  bishops.  But  although  it  be  not 
"  yet  done,  if  the  constitution  of  the  church  is  not  despised 
"  concerning  this  thing,  I  think  a  catholic  man  may  law- 
"  fully  in  any  place  lift  up  pure  hands  to  God. 

"  IX.  Whether  my  chaplain  may  be  permitted,  for  con- 
"  ference  sake,  and  better  instruction  of  the  catholics,  to 
"  read  such  books  as  are  prohibited  by  the  late  council  of 
"  Trent ;  and  especially  such  books  as  are  set  forth  by  the 
"  new  superintendents. 

"  Answer,  It  seems  to  be  a  constitution  of  the  council  of 
"  Trent ;  of  not  reading  the  books  of  heretics.  Whether 
"  the  ordinary  of  the  place  can  dispense  with  men  learned, 
"  constant,  and  not  easily  yielding  to  seducers ;  that  they 
"  may  have  and  read  them,  to  stir  up  the  people,  and  to 
"  move  them  concerning  their  errors:  the  tenor  of  the  con- 
"  stitution  is  to  be  kept.11 

Certain  other  questions  to  be  resolved. 

"  I.  Whether  any  man  reconciled  may  have  his  child 
"  christened  of  any  being  in  schism,  unreconciled.  That  is, 
"  whether  both  the  priest,  godfathers,  and  godmothers 
"  ought  to  be  within  the  unity  of  Christ's  church. 

"  Answer,  To  the  first,  all  the  parties,  as  well  the  priest 
"  as  godfathers  and  godmothers,  ought  to  be  in  the  unity 
"  of  the  catholic  church.  And  the  parents  being  in  that 
'-'  state,  ought  not  to  procure  any  other  to  be  present ;  but 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  351 

"  to  avoid,  if  they  can,  that  none  being  out  of  that  state   CHAP. 
'*  shall  be  present  at  the  ministration  of  the  sacrament.  And      XX1, 


"  yet,  if  others  be  present,  being  no  parties  to  the  ministra- Anno  158O. 
"  tion,  it  forceth  not. 

"  II.  If  it  be  not  lawful  to  have  any  but  such  as  be  re- 
"  conciled,  then  the  child  being  first  christened  after  the  order 
"  of  the  catholic  church,  whether  afterwards  I  may  have  in 
"  open  show,  within  mine  own  house,  some  things  read  in 
"  English :  as  a  gospel  and  certain  prayers ;  and  also  other 
"  godfathers  to  bear  the  name,  which  be  in  schism. 

"  Answer  to  the  second,  It  is  not  lawful:  for  it  is  not 
"  good  in  any  such  thing  to  dissemble  with  God,  by  some 
"  convenient  sort  to  excuse  the  manner  that  you  would 
"  use. 

"  III.  Whether  any  priests  reconciled  may  read  such 
%i  things  in  English,  and  not  hereby  fall  into  schism. 

"  Answer,  It  is  not  lawful  for  any  such  priest  as  is  named 
"  in  the  said  article  to  do  any  such  thing. 

"  IV.  If  any  child  being  christened  in  schism,  whether  640 
"  exorcism,  cream,  and  oil,  and  other  things  wanting,  ought 
"  to  be  added. 

"  Answer,  It  is  not  necessary  for  such  things  to  be  done. 

"  V.  Whether  there  may  be  any  more  godfathers  and 
"  godmothers  than  two ;  that  is,  one  godfather  and  one 
"  godmother  at  the  most,  according  to  the  decree  of  the 
"  late  general  council  of  Trent. 

"  Answer,  The  old  accustomed  order  may  yet  be  used, 
"  or  the  other  followed,  as  it  shall  please  you.  Because  the 
"  decree  is  not  yet  here  promulgated.  And  also  the  cause 
"  of  that  decree  is  only  to  avoid  the  increase  of  spiritual 
"  kindred  among  such  persons  as  are  marriageable. 


352       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1580. 


CHAP.  XXII. 


Divers  popish  emissaries  taken  up.  The  conference  at  Wis- 
bich.  FeckenharrCs  confession.  Dr.  Fulk  sent  by  the  bi- 
shop of  Ely  thither.  Account  of  the  conference  published. 
Fulk^s  challenge.  The  pope^s  factors  abroad  discovered 
by  A.  M.  Design  in  Rome  of  invading  England.  Some 
of  the  principles  taught  in  the  English  college  at  Rome. 
Campion  confesses  where  he  teas  entertained  in  London, 
and  elsewhere,  viz.  in  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire.  Several 
disputations  with  him  in  the  Tower,  in  answer  to  his 
challenge.  Some  account  of  Campion,  and  his  course  oj 
life.  Parry  at  Paris :  corresponds  with  the  lord  trea- 
surer: intercedes  for  certain  popish  fugitives:  the 
Ropers:  sir  Anthony  {alias  lord)  Coppely.  Advice  for 
defence  in  case  of  invasion. 

v^AMPION,  one  of  the  chief  of  these  emissaries  of  Rome, 
with  others  of  them,  were  now  discovered,  and  taken  up;  Cam- 
pion put  into  the  Tower,  and  many  of  them  sent  to  Wisbich 
castle,  where  Watson  and  Feckenham  now  were.  It  pleased 
the  lords,  and  others  of  her  majesty's  privy-council,  after 
those  recusants  were  committed  there,  to  direct  their  letters 
to  the  bishop  of  Ely  (in  whose  diocese  the  castle  was  wherein 
those  prisoners  were  kept)  to  provide  that  they  might  have 
conference,  (if  they  would  admit  any,)  and  be  called  upon  to 
come  to  church,  and  to  hear  the  preaching  there. 

Whereupon  the  bishop  made  choice  of  Dr.  Fulk,  a  learn- 
ed professor  of  divinity  in  Cambridge,  with   some  others, 

confer  with  whom  he  purposed  to  send  unto  them.  And  him  he  desired 
them. 

(as  Dr.  Fulk   tells  us  himself)   by  his  chancellor,  Mr.  D. 

Bridgwater,  to  repair  unto  him  in  the  Isle  of  Ely.    From 

whence  he  sent  him  with  a  gentleman  of  his  house,  to  signify 

Brief confu- 10  them  that  had  the  charge  of  those  prisoners,  the  cause  of 

sundry  ca-  his  coming.     Whereupon  ensued  a  certain  speech  made  by 

viis  and       him,  in  the  presence  of  certain  honest  men,  specially  called, 

quarrels.  L  .  i/?i 

p.  is.  and  required  to  be  witnesses;   besides  a  number  oi  good 

641  credit.     The  sum  whereof  was  written  at  that  present  time 


Campion 
and  other 
priests 
taken  and 
committed. 


The  bishop 
sends  learn- 
ed men  to 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  353 

by  three  or  four  that  came  with  him.     Of  which  one  was  a   CHAP. 

learned  preacher,  and  collected  what  was  spoken,  to  certify . '___ 

the  bishop,  as  near  as  could  be,  what  communication  hadAnQOl580. 
passed  between  them ;  without  any  further  purpose  of  publish- 
ing the  same.     But  the  copy  thereof  coming  into  the  hand  Dr.  Fulk's 
of  a  friend  of  Fulke's  at  London,  and  by  him  communicated  c°nference : 

'  J  afterwards 

to  some  other  of  his  friends,  at  last  it  came  into  the  printer's  published. 
hands;  who  suddenly  set  it  abroad,  without  the  knowledge  occasion.* 
of  Fulke  or  his  friend.  Means  was  made  to  have  the  printer 
punished.  And  had  not  Campion's  proud  challenge  come 
even  in  the  nick,  that  reverend  and  learned  man  could  not 
have  been  persuaded  by  his  friends  to  have  suffered  that 
party  to  go  so  clear  as  he  did. 

Thus  he  thought  fit  to  vindicate  himself  from  a  certain  Vindicates 
popish  book,  being  an  epistle  of  the  Persecution  in  Eng-  ^^1 
land ;  done,  as  it  was  thought,  by  Parsons.  Wherein  this  against  a 
matter  is  related  so,  as  though  he,  for  a  little  vainglory,  pub- der.S 
lished  this  account.  "  The  vainglory,""  as  that  author  wrote, 
"  of  contending  cum  magnatibusf  i.  e.  with  those  noble- 
men, as  he  called  Watson  the  bishop,  and  Feckenham  the 
abbot ;  so  long  since  by  lawful  authority  deprived  of  such 
dignities.  The  author  of  that  epistle  relateth  this  conference 
with  them  thus :  "  That  he  crept  secretly  into  the  castle  un- 
"  looked  for,  and  without  any  authority :  and  that  he  came 
"  to  offer  them  conference  by  no  public  authority.  And 
"  that  he  commanded  them  to  be  brought  into  his  presence.'" 
But,  as  Fulke  answered,  "  Did  he  command  them  by  his 
"  private  authority  ?  Or  were  they  who  had  them  in  custody 
"  so  simple,  that  they  would  obey  an  unknown  person,  a 
"  mean  man,  of  small  or  no  account,  coming  without  autho- 
"  rity  ?  In  truth,  he  gave  no  commandment  for  their  ap- 
'*  pearance  before  him :  only  the  bishop's  will  was  declared 
"  by  his  gentleman,  his  servant,  unto  their  keeper.1"'  But 
to  go  on  with  the  truth  of  the  relation.  All  reasonable  con- 
dition of  books,  time,  and  order  for  the  conference  was  of- 
fered them.  But  something  stayed  them  ;  whether  the  dis- 
dain of  Fulke's  person,  or  more  the  fear  of  the  weakness  of 
their  cause,  that  they  would  not  adventure  their  credit  in 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  a  a 


354       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    trial  by  disputation.     And  in  the  end  they  concluded,  [viz. 
'       Watson  and   Fecknam,]  that  all  disputation  in  matters  of 
Anno  1580. faith  was  unprofitable:  alleging  examples  of  the  disputa- 
tions in   the   convocation-house   in    the   beginning   of  the 
queen's  reign ;  and  the  conference  at  Westminster  in  the 
presence  of  almost  all  the  learned  and  wise  of  the  land. 

And  thus  Dr.  Fulke  was  fain  to  justify  himself  by  giving 
this  just  relation  of  this  intended  conference,  which  was  de- 
clined, and  of  the  account  of  it  in  print.  And  thus  falsely 
also  another  popish  writer  represented  this  conference :  as, 
"  That  Fulke  only  looked  into  Wisbech  castle  ;  and  printed 
"  a  pamphlet  in  his  own  praise :  and  that  he  attempted  the 
"  matter  without  authority." 
Conferences  But  as  for  Fecknam,  there  were  this  year  (in  which  he 
between  the  came  tQ  "Wisbech)  several  conferences  held  with  him  by  the 

bishop  of     .  '  J 

Ely  and  bishop  of  Ely,  in  the  presence  of  Dr.  Perne,  the  dean,  and 
divers  of  his  chaplains,  and  other  learned  men  :  wherein  he 
confessed  in  his  conscience  his  allowance  of  divers  things 
used  and  practised  in  the  present  reformed  church :  as  of 
the  common  service  to  be  good  in  the  mother  tongue,  and 
such  as  was  understood  of  the  common  people.  And  so  he 
642  acknowledged  that  of  St.  Paul,  1  Cor.  xiv.  was  to  be  taken. 
Also,  that  he  found  no  fault  with  any  thing  set  forth  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  now  used  in  the  church  of  Eng- 
land. But  his  desire  was,  to  have  all  the  rest  of  the  old  ser- 
vice that  was  taken  away,  to  be  restored ;  as  the  prayers 
to  saints,  and  for  the  dead,  &c.  and  that  then  he  would 
willingly  come  to  church.  Also,  that  he  very  well  allowed 
of  the  oath  for  the  queen's  supremacy,  as  it  was  interpreted 
in  her  majesty's  Injunctions,  and  that  he  was  ready  to  take 
that  oath  whensoever  it  should  be  offered.  But  that  he 
would  not  come  to  the  service  of  our  church,  though  he 
thought  it  in  his  conscience  lawful,  because  he  is  not  of  our 
church  for  lack  of  unity;  some  being  protestants,  some  pu- 
ritans, some  of  the  family  of  love ;  and  because  it  was  not 
set  forth  by  authority  of  a  general  council.  And  lastly,  that 
he  would  not  conform  himself  to  our  religion,  because  he 
could  see  nothing  sought  for,  but  the  spoil  of  the  church.    I 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  355 

refer  the  reader  to  the  Appendix,  for  this  popish  abbot's    CHAP. 

whole  confession,  taken  out  of  the  original  paper,  subscribed 

by  himself;  and  signed  by  the  bishop  of  Ely  and  some  of  Anno  uso. 
his  chaplains;  and  endorsed  thus  by  the  lord  Burghley,sN°,XXIX# 
hand,  Feckenhani's  Confession. 

I  add   this  further  concerning  that   learned   professor,  Dr.  Fulk's 
Fulk,  that  he  made  this  year  a  challenge  openly  in  print  to£ha,lense 
all  learned  papists,  in  his  book  called  The  Retentive;  inpists. 
answer  to  Bristozv's  Motives.     And  three  years  after,  in  his 
Confutation  of  sundry  cavils,  &c.  he  repeated  it  with  these 
words :  "  If  you  be  so  sharp-set  upon  disputations,  as  you 
"  pretend,  why  doth  never  a  papist  of  you  all  answer  my 
"  challenge,  made  openly  in  print  almost  three  years  ago,  set 
"  before  my  Retentive?  Wherein  you  may  express  what  you 
"  have  in  maintenance  of  your  opinion,  without  suit,  without 
"  dang-er ;  and  to  the  best  and  surest  trial  of  the  truth.'1 

A  great  many  of  these  English  factors  for  the  pope  were  Names  of 
about  this  time  discovered  by  one  of  themselves;  and  the^cet(^pes 
several  places  abroad  where  they  resided.    This  man's  name  abroad  dis- 
was  Anthony  Monday,  sometime  of  the  English  college  at  A.Yionday. 
Rome:   one  of  these  thus  discovered  by  him  was  Wood- 
ward, at  Amiens ;  who  persuaded  this  A.  Monday,  and  one 
Thomas  Newel,  rambling  thither,  to  go  to  Rheims,  and  take 
orders.     He  was  at  length  the  pope's  scholar  at  Rome :  but 
afterwards  came  into  England,  and  turned  protestant ;  and 
wrote  a  book  concerning  them  and  their  way  of  living,  call- 
ed, The  English  Roman  life.    Therein  he  also  nameth  Dr.  The  English 

R         .     I  °f 

Bristow  at  Doway ;  Dr.  Allen  at  Rheims,  afterward  made  a  oman 
cardinal ;  Dr.  Lewis  at  Rome,  archdeacon  of  Cambray ;  Dr. 
Morris,  rector  of  the  English  college  or  hospital  in  Rome ; 
Mr.  Deacon  at  Lyons;  at  whose  house  certain  treasonable 
words  were  spoke  by  Henry  Orton,  one  of  them  that  were 
condemned  afterwards  in  England, but  not  executed,  but  then 
lying  in  the  Tower:  at  Milain,  at  cardinal  Borrhomeo's  pa^- 
lace,  Dr. Robert  Griffin,  confessor  to  the  said  cardinal:  Steuk- 
ly,  and  three  more  popish  gentlemen  at  Rome,  in  great  credit 
with  the  pope ;  the  first  appointed  with  an  army  to  invade 
England,  but  slain  in  the  battle  of  the  king  of  Portugal. 

Aa2 


356       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    This  put  a  stop  to  that  invasion.    These  three  other  gentle- 
.  men  came  from  the  north  parts  of  England,  (as  Dr.  Griffin 


Anno  1580.  told  Monday  and  his  fellow,  dining  with  him  on  a  Christmas 
day,)  and  were  to  go  forward  with  Steukly  in  the  enterprise, 
and  to  have  the  pope's  army  committed  to  their  conduct ; 
and  so  to  overrun  England  at  their  pleasure.  And  then  they 
643  would  make  (as  Dr.  Griffin  proceeded  in  his  narration)  kings, 
and  dukes,  and  earls  at  their  pleasure ;  every  one,  according 
as  they  thought  well  of.  And  that  they  got  letters  from  Dr. 
Saunders,  Dr.  Allen,  Dr.  Bristow,  and  others;  who  thought 
very  well  of  their  intent.    And  therefore  forwarded  them  in 
their  letters,  so  much  as  they  might,  to  Dr.  Lewis,  Dr.  Mor- 
ris, Dr.  Moorton,  and  other  doctors  and  gentlemen  at  Rome. 
They  followed  the  suit  to  the  pope's  holiness ;   informing, 
how  they  had  already  won  such  a  number  of  English  to 
join  with  them,  when  the  matter  came  to  pass,  that,  granting 
them  his  holiness's  army,  they  should  presently  overrun  all 
England,  and  yield  it  wholly  into  his  hand.     But  the  pope, 
when  he  had  scanned  this  business ;  well  noting  the  simple 
and  arrogant  behaviour  of  the  men,  as  this  writer  relates, 
and  their  unlikelihood  of  performing  these  things ;  they  were 
denied  their  request,  and  sent  away  without  recompense. 
Not  but  that  the  pope  was  well  enough  disposed  to  invade 
Ens-land,  but  was  more  inclinable  to  send  his  forces  to  the 
Spaniard  for  that  end,  as  we  heard  before. 
The  raillery      Queen  Elizabeth,  as  the  same  writer  further  informs,  was 
litem?   thus  reproached  by  an  English  priest  at  Rome:    «  That 
against  the  «  proud,  usurping  Jezebel ;  whom  God  reserveth  to  make 
queen.        ^  j^  ^  pU"blic  spectacle  to  the  whole  world,  for  keeping  that 
"  good  queen  of  Scots  from  her  lawful  rule.     But  I  hope 
"  ere  long  the  dogs  shall  tear  her  flesh ;  and  those  that  be 
"  her  props  and  upholders."   These  words  that  priest  spake 
in  the  English  college  to  A.  Monday,  when  he  came  there 
first. 
How  the         Concerning  such  as  came  to  Rome,  to  the  English  college 
pope  is  to    tnere,  thus  the  priest  abovesaid  told  A.  M.  "  Such  as  come 
by  those      "  to  this  holy  place  must  faithfully  bend  his  life  and  con- 
to^mT    "  versation  to  honour  and  reverence  our  provident  and  holy 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  357 

"  father  the  pope,  in  all  things  that  shall  like  him  to  com-   CHAP. 
"  mand ;   to  hold  and  confess  him  the  universal  supreme '_ 


M  head  of  Christ's  church ;  and  embrace  his  decrees  as  the  Anno  i580. 

«  only  ordinance  and  will  of  God.     For  he  is  the  person  of 

"  God  on  earth ;   and  he  cannot  err,  because  the  Spirit  of 

"  divine  grace  guideth  him  continually.    He  hath  authority 

"  over  all  kings  and  princes,  to  erect  and  suppress  whom  he 

"  pleaseth ;   (and  that  shall  England  well  know,  ere  long.) 

"  To  honour  and  obey  him  ;  to  be  a  true  and  faithful  sub- 

"  ject  of  his  church ;  and  to  live  and  die  in  his  cause :   this 

"  ought  to  be  the  intent  of  all  that  come  hither."     So  fast 

were  they  to  be  held  in  the  pope's  fetters,  that  expected 

maintenance  here  from  him  in  his  college. 

And  so  far  was  the  plot  against  England  at  this  time  ad-  Many  ap- 
vanced,  and  with  such  confidence  of  success,  that  they  had  ^  t0  be 
already  doomed  a  great  many  of  the  queen's  chief  ministers,  destroyed 
and  other  zealous  protestants,  both  of  the  laity  and  clergy,  there  carry- 
For  the  aforesaid  priest,  in  the  garden  with  A.  M.  pulled  1DS  on- 
a  paper  out  of  his  pocket,  saying,  "  I  have  a  bedroll  of  them 
"  here ;  who  little  know  what  is  providing  for  them ;  and  I 
"  hope  shall  not  know  it,  till  it  fall  upon  them.'"     Then  he 
read  their  names  unto  him ;  [we  are  left  to  conjecture  who 
they  were  :  very  probably  these  were  some  ;  the  lord  trea- 
surer, the  earl  of  Leicester,  secretary  Walsingham,  Mild- 
may,  &c]  and  opening  the  paper  further,  at  the  end  were 
more  names ;  as  of  magistrates,  and  others  belonging  to  the 
city  of  London.    Among  whom  was  Mr.  Recorder,  [Fleet- 
wood,] Noel,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  Mr.  Fox,  Mr.  Crowley,  and 
sundry  others.     And  he  well  remembered,  that  no  one  was 
named,  but  he  had  the  order  of  his  death  appointed  ;  either 
by  burning,  hanging,  or  quartering,  and  the  like.     But  the  644 
realm  was  aware  of  these  designs,  how  private  soever  the 
enemies  practised :  and  the  favourable  providence  of  God 
disappointed  them.  Campion 

One  of  these  taken  up  was  Campion  the  Jesuit,  one  of  confesses 

persons  thn,t 

the  chiefest  and  busiest  in  perverting  the  queen's  subjects ;  entertained 
and  had  no  small  success  therein ;  being  a  person  zealous  for  Jjm^  fi 

Aa3 


358      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    the  cause,  and  of  some  learning.    Among  the  papers  I  have 
conversed  with,  I  find  one  containing  his  confession  of  the 


Anno  1580.  persons  with  whom  he  was  entertained.    But  first  he  under- 
went the  rack  in  the  Tower,  before  he  could  be  brought  to 
do  it,  but  favourably.     He  confessed  he  was  in  the  houses 
of  the  lord  Vaux,  sir  Thomas  Tressham,  sir  William  Catesby, 
knights,  in  the  summer,  1580.    These  persons  being  inform- 
ed of  Campion's  confession,  and  required  in  her  majesty's 
behalf,  by  her  majesty's  commandment,  to  answer  unto  the 
lord  treasurer,  the  lord  chamberlain,  and  the  earl  of  Leices- 
ter, upon  their  oaths,  whether,  to  their  knowledge,  he   had 
been  at  any  of  their  houses  sithence  June,  1580,  (when  Cam- 
pion came  over,)  refused  so  to  do.  And  the  lord  Vaux  refused 
aAJi  within  to  answer  thereunto  upon  his  honour.    ^Notwithstanding, 
crotchets     tney  were  severally  informed,  that  Campion  had  confessed 
is  written    jjie  game.  Whereof  the  direct  confessions  were  read  to  them, 
lord  trea-     And  after  their  refusal  to  purge  themselves  by  their  oaths, 
surer's        they  were  afterwards  charged  in  her  majesty's  name,  upon 
their  allegiance,  peremptorily  refused  to  answer.]     All  this 
that  followeth  in  the  said  paper  hath  Campion's  name  in  the 
margin,  as  matter  confessed  by  him. 

Henry  Perpoint,  esq.  Jervyse  Ferpoint,  his  brother.  That 
he  was  there  at  the  last  Christmas,  and  tarried  there  until 
the  Tuesday  after  Twelfth-day.  Brought  thither  by  Jer- 
vyse Perpoint.  Confessed  by  both  the  Perpoints.  He  said 
masses,  and  confessed  Jervyse  every  week. 

Henry  Secheverel,  esq.  That  he  was  there  about  the 
Wednesday  after  Twelfth-day  last.  Tarried  there  one  night. 
Confessed  by  Mr.  Secheverell.  And  that  he  said  one  mass. 
■  ■■-  Langford,  esq.  That  he  was  there  two  nights, 
about  Thursday  and  Friday  after  Twelfth-day  last.  Con- 
fessed. And  that  lie  there  said  two  masses.  Jervyse  Per- 
point confesseth  it  also. 

The  lady  Fuljanes.  That  he  was  there  one  night,  about 
Saturday  after  Twelfth-day  last.  Jervyse  Perpoint  [con- 
fesseth] that  they  stayed  there  two  nights ;  and  said  two 
masses. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  359 

Powdrel,  gentleman.     Himself  confesseth  his  being    CHAP. 

there  with  Jervyse  Perpoint,  and  Gylbert,  after  Christmas 1_ 

last.     Where  Campion  said  mass.  Anno  1580, 

Ayres  of  the  Stiple,  gent.     [This  is  the  confession 

of  Jervyse  Perpoint,  whose  name  is  in  the  margin.]  That 
he  brought  Campion  thither  about  Monday  sennight  after 
Twelfth-day  last :  where  they  met  with  Tempest  by  former 
appointment.  After  which  Campion  confesseth,  he  went 
northward  with  Tempest.  And  that  they  kept  company 
together  about  nine  clays.  And  will  confess  no  place  of 
their  being,  but  at  Janes. 

The  proclamation  made  for  these  Jesuits,  &c.  was  the 
24th  day  of  January,  anno  23  rcgiiue,  nunc.  And  all  fol- 
lowing received  Campion  after  that  proclamation. 

John  llookeby,  of  Yeafford,  gent.     He  confessed  Cam- 645 
pion  was  at  his  house  the  Saturday  next  before  Candlemas 
last,  being  the  28th  of  January. 

Dr.  Vavasor,  Mrs.  Bulmer,  sir  William    Babthorp,  kt. 

Grimston,  gent.    Hawkworth,  gent.  Asculph 

Clesby,  gent.  That  he  [Campion  signed]  was  at  all  these 
places  after  the  28th  of  January  last :  and  before  Midlent, 
it  appeareth  by  comparing  of  his  confessions. 

William  Harrington,  gent.  That  he  was  there  fourteen 
days,  about  Easter  last.  Made  there  part  of  his  Prophecy 
book.  Brought  thither  by  Smith,  Mrs.  Harrington's  bro- 
ther. Mr.  Harrington  confesseth,  he  [Campion]  came  to 
his  house  about  Saturday  the  third  week  in  Lent  last :  stay- 
ed there  about  twelve  days:  knew  him  not  for  Campion 
until  he  was  upon  departure. 

Talbot,  of  ,  esq.  Thomas   Southworth,  gent.  Lancashire. 

Bartholomew  Hesketh,  gent.  Mrs.  Allen,  widow;   Richard 

Hawghton,  of  the  Park,  gent.  Westby,  gent.  

Rygmaidcn,  gent,  [signed]  Campion.  That  he  was  in  these 
places  between  Easter  and  Whitsuntide  last  past.  For  all 
that  time  he  bestowed  in  Lancashire,  at  Mr.  Talbot's  and 

Mr.  Southworth's.    He  went  with  Mr. More,  of , 

Yorkshire,  and  his  wife,  Mrs.  More :  he  having  before  been 
his  scholar. 

Aa  4- 


360       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK        — — __  Price,  esq.  William  Griffith,  esq.  the  lady  Stoner; 

! ■■      Est,  gent,  the  lady  Babington ;  Mrs.  Pollard,  widow ; 

Anno  1580. Yeate,  gent,  [signed]  Campion.    That  he  had  been  at 

all  these  places  sithence  Whitsuntide  last.    At  Priced  in  his 

absence.     At  Mr.  Griffith,  his  wife.     Morris,  being 

there  at  the  lady  Stoner's,  John  Stoner.     Sely's  man  being 
there   at    Mr.  Yeate's.     All   these   that  were  taken   with 
him,  privy  to  it.    And  at  Griffith's,  Parsons  and  he  [Cam- 
pion] met ;  and  were  all  together  at  Stoner' s  lodge. 
Campion  in      From  this  curious  original  paper  Campion  is  traced  from 
and  Lanca-  Christmas  to  Easter,  and  thence  to  Whitsuntide,  through 
shire.  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire ;  and  the  divers  and  sundry  po- 

pish gentlemen,  ill  affected  in  those  parts  to  the  queen  and 
her  government,  who  had  received  and  entertained  him  se- 
cretly ;  and  at  whose  house  this  Campion,  and  Parsons,  the 
other  Jesuit,  and  emissary  from  the  pope,  met ;  on  purpose 
to  lay  their  treasonable  plots  in  this  kingdom.  Whereby  all 
these  persons,  men  and  women,  were  brought  into  danger  of 
their  lives  by  harbouring  them  against  an  act  of  parliament 
and  the  queen's  proclamation. 
The  lord  There  seemed  to  have  been  some  doubt  at  court,  how  to 

advireto     Procee^  against  him  and  the  rest.     And  the  lord  treasurer, 
proceed  by  absent  then  from  court,  was  desired  by  secretary  Walsing- 
these  «nis-  nam  *°  g*xe  n^s  grave  advice  about  it.     Who  gave  this  an- 
saries  of      swer  to  the  secretary,  That  he  thought  it  convenient  and 
necessary  that  the  law  should  pass  upon  them ;  writing  thus 
to  him  :  "  That  as  for  those  lewd  fellows"  (as  Walsingham 
had  called  them,)  "  lately  sent  from  Rome  into  England,  he 
"  advised  him  to  move  her  majesty,  that  the  lord  chancellor, 
"  by  conference  with  the  recorder,  might  devise  some  way, 
"  agreeable  to  the  law  of  the  realm,  for  the  punishment  of 
"  them.'"     Which  Walsingham  answered,  he  would  not  fail 
to  do.     And  this  whole  trial  at  large  is  preserved  to  us  by 
Stow  in  his  addition  to  Wolfe's  Chronicle. 
The  confer-      Campion,  who  was  a  mighty  boaster,  had  sometime  before 
Campion 'in  ma^e  a  ^d  challenge,  and  published  it  against  protestants: 
the  Tower,  which  it  was  thought  fit  to  answer.     And  so  some  of  the 
challenge,   learned  clergy  were  appointed  to  enter  a  public  disputation 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  361 

with   him   in  the  Tower,  upon   his   own  arguments  and    CHAP, 
reasons.     Of  which  conferences  or  disputations  witli  him,  I     xxn- 


proceed  to  give  some  brief  account.    They  were  four.    The  Anno  i580. 
first  was  begun,  ult.  August,  1581,  managed  against  him  by  646 
two  deans,  viz.  Nowel,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  Day,  dean  of 
Windsor,  in  the  chapel  of  the  Tower.     They  came  to  ex- 
amine the  untruths  of  his  own  book,  wherein  he  made  so 
large  a  challenge,  rather  than  to  dispute  and  wrangle.    And 
so  they  entered  upon  the  first  part  of  his  book ;  wherein  he 
charged  the  queen's  merciful  government,  and  those  that 
professed  the  gospel,  (as  he  did  in  the  preface  of  his  book,) 
with  unusual  cruelty  and  torments,  practised  upon  his  fel- 
lows in  religion.     And  then  they  came  to  the  matter  of  his  Deans  of 
book.  And  "  First,  That  we  had  cut  off  many  goodly  and^"d^'j_ 
"  principal  parts  of  the  holy  scriptures,  and  the  whole  body  sor  confer 
"  thereof,  of  mere  desperation  and  distrust  of  our  cause.11  W1      im' 
And  the  first  proof  he  named  was  the  epistle  of  St.  James : 
for  which  he  quoted  Luther :  but  the  deans  produced  the 
book  which  was  entitled,  De  Captivitate  Babylonica,  and 
cleared  Luther.     In  the  afternoon  they  had  another  confer- 
ence; when  there  were  several  other  papists  present  also; 
as  Hart  and  Sherwin,  who  spake  frequently  on  the  side  of 
Campion  and  his  arguments. 

The  second  and  third  conferences,  on  the  18th  and  23d  Dr.  Fuik 
days  of  September,  were  managed  by  Dr.  Fulk  and  Dr.  ^ldd°!''  f, 
Goad,  heads  of  colleges  in  Cambridge.     In  the  second  con- with  him. 
ference,  they  proceeded  to  the  third  chapter  of  Campion's  of  their  ^ 
book,   wherein  he  slandered  the  church  of  England,  and  conference, 
the  whole  church  of  God,  for  his  definition  of  the  catholic 
church :  for  that  it  was  asserted  by  them  to  be  invisible.  In 
the  afternoon  they  disputed  upon  this   question,  Whether 
the  visible  church  may  err.    The  third  day's  conference  was 
upon  these  two  questions ;  which  were  Campion's  assertions. 
I.  Christ  is  in  the  blessed  sacrament  substantially,  very  God 
and  very  man.     II.  That  after  the  words  of  consecration, 
the  bread  and  wine  are  transubstantiated  into  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ. 

The  fourth  day's  conference,  September  27,  was  managed 


362       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   by  Mr.  Dr.  Walker,  and  Mr.  William   Chark,  opponents, 

and  Campion  respondent.    The  questions  were,  I.  Whether 

Anno  1580.  the  scriptures  contain  sufficient  doctrine  to  salvation.     II. 

Dr -Waiter  Whether  faith  only  iustifieth.     The  third  and  fourth  of 

and  Mr.  J    J 

Chark  hold  these  conferences  were  begun  and  ended  with  godly  prayers 
day'fcon-    by  tne  divines  on  the  protestant  side. 

ference.  These  conferences  were  so  carefully  recollected  by  the  di- 

These  con-  x'mes  themselves,  that  they  set  their  own  hands  to  them,  as 

ferences  . 

published :  testimonies  of  the  just  and  true  accounts  given  thereof.  And 
w  iy*  some  months  after,  they  were  published :  on  this  occasion, 
partly,  that  all  might  see  what,  strength  of  argument  this 
confident  challenger  was  master  of;  and  chiefly,  because 
very  false  and  untrue  reports  hereof  were  first  printed  by 
others,  that  were  favourers  of  Campion:  who  had  most 
unjustly  aspersed  the  protestant  disputants,  and  extolled  the 
Jesuit,  as  obtaining  the  victory,  and  putting  the  others  to 
silence.  Insomuch  that  the  two  deans  were  fain  to  print  a 
recital  of  certain  untruths  scattered  in  the  pamphlets  and  li- 
bels of  the  papists,  concerning  the  former  conferences,  with 
a  short  answer  to  the  same.  Therein  is  mentioned,  how  it 
was  observed  concerning  the  Jesuit,  that  he  was  so  hot  and 
passionate  in  his  arguings :  rising  up  sometimes  from  the 
form  on  which  he  sat ;  did  cast  tip  and  fling  with  his  hands 
64 f  and  arms;  did  knock  and  beat  upon  his  book,  upon  every 
other  word,  with  an  exceeding  loud  voice  and  sharp  counte- 
nance :  which  made  one  of  the  antagonists,  speaking  in 
Latin,  use  these  words :  Qui  hie  mos  est,  mi  homo  ?  Quis 
hie  gestus  ?  Et  loqueris,  et  pulsus  Jbres.  Gloriosus  miles. 
Projicis  umpullas,  et  sesquipedaUa  verba. 

As  for  the  three  last  conferences,  they  were  faithfully 
gathered  out  of  the  notes  of  divers  that  were  present,  and 
writ  there  what  was  spoken,  and  after  were  perused  by  the 
learned  men  themselves ;  and  lastly,  published  by  authority. 
And  so  it  was  certified  in  the  preface  by  John  Field,  one  of 
those  that  took  notes.  And  they  are  signed  at  the  end  of 
each  conference  by  the  hands  of  the  parties  that  held  the 
discourses. 

But  an  inconvenience  was  observed  in  these  disputations, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  363 

which  prejudiced  and  hindered  the  good  use  and  benefit  that    CHAP. 
might  otherwise  have  been  made  of  them.     For  the  ma- '_ 


naging,  these  discourses  with  Campion  were  too  confused,  Anno  1580. 
and  required  better  regulation  and  order,  for  the  more  ef- 
fectual putting  to  silence  this  boaster.  This  Thomas  Nor-  Advice  for 
ton,  D.  D.  was  sensible  of;  who  was  one  of  the  disputants  j^'J^011 
appointed;  who  therefore  advised  a  more  suitable  method  confer- 
to  proceed  in :  which  he  himself  followed  in  another  con- 
ference. An  account  of  the  inconveniences  of  the  former 
conference,  and  how  to  regulate  them  that  should  be  hereaf- 
ter, (for  more,  it  seems,  were  intended,)  he  wrote  in  a  letter 
to  the  lord  treasurer ;  who  had  sent  to  him  for  the  notes  of 
the  last  rencounters  with  that  Jesuit :  propounding  it  to  his 
lordship,  and  the  rest  of  the  most  honourable,  to  think  of 
some  amendment  of  the  order  in  their  course  of  treaty  to  be 
had  with  him.  And  he  prayed  his  lordship  to  pardon  him 
to  say,  that  he  thought  the  course  hitherto  taken,  either  by 
lack  of  order,  or  moderation,  or  convenient  respect  of  ad- 
mittine;  men  to  be  hearers,  had  been  both  fruitless  and  hurt- 
ful,  and  subject  to  great  harm,  by  reports.  That  the  last 
time  he  was  a  means,  by  advice,  to  have  it  in  some  such  form 
as  did  better  content.  And  the  order  to  set  down  the  objec- 
tions and  answers,  and  to  repeat  them  written,  so  as  the  par- 
ties should  acknowledge  them  to  be  their  own,  before  any 
answer  or  reply  made  unto  them,  did  greatly  satisfy  the 
hearers :  being  so  surely  used,  that  in  the  whole  day  Cam- 
pion could  not  complain,  that  he  [Walker]  did  wrong  him 
in  any  one  word,  but  always  confessed,  that  his  sayings  were 
rightly  conceived,  and  honestly  set  down.  By  which  means, 
as  he  added,  confusion  was  avoided,  by-talk  was  cut  off, 
and  he  was  hardly  driven  to  the  wall.  What  he  once  had 
granted,  he  could  not  resume.  And  our  cause,  said  he,  is 
not  so  subject  to  the  false  reports  of  his  favourers. 

He  concluded;  "  My  poor  opinion  herein,  which  my  good 
'*  friend  Mr.  Dr.  Hammond  doth  also  allow,  I  am  bold  to 
'*  send  to  your  lordship.  I  beseech  you  pardon  me  with 
"  your  accustomed  goodness.  What  service  I  can  do  to  the 
"  church    of   God,  to   her   majesty,  or    your   lordship,  I 


364       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1580. 


Life  of  Abp. 
Parker. 
Appendix, 
N«.LXXIV. 

648 

Some  ac- 
count of 
Campion 
and  his 
course  of 
life. 


Tir whits  in 
the  Tower 
under  exa- 
mination. 


"  trust  you  retain  favourable  opinion  of  my  readiness,  so 
"  far  as  I  am  able.1'  What  scheme  and  method  this  learned 
man  propounded  more  at  large,  for  the  more  regular  and 
profitable  arguing  with  this  Jesuit,  and  what  persons  he 
thought  proper  to  be  the  disputants,  I  will  not  repeat  here, 
but  refer  the  reader  to  another  book,  where  they  may  be 
found. 

We  shall  take  our  leave  of  this  unhappy  man,  after  we  have 
heard  the  character  and  particular  account  given  of  him  and 
his  course  of  life,  before  his  face,  by  one  of  the  disputants, 
viz.  the  foresaid  Walker,  in  the  entrance  into  the  last  day's 
conference.  Beginning  in  these  words  to  the  assembly  then 
met :  "  Gentlemen,  ye  shall  understand,  that  we  be  sent  hi- 
"  ther  by  authority  to  talk  and  confer  with  one,  called  Cam- 
"  pion ;  an  Englishman  born,  and  brought  up  in  this  realm, 
"  in  schools  and  places  where  good  learning  hath  been 
"  taught.  So  that  he  might  have  been  a  good  instrument 
"  in  this  commonwealth,  and  God's  church.  But  contrary 
"  to  his  bringing  up,  his  friends''  expectation,  and  hope  that 
"  this  church  might  have  conceived  of  him,  like  an  unnatural 
"  man  to  his  country,  degenerated  from  an  Englishman,  an 
"  apostata  in  religion,  a  fugitive  from  this  realm,  unloyal  to 
"  his  prince ;  hath  not  only  fled  to  the  man  of  Rome,  an  ad- 
"  versary  to  Christ  and  his  doctrine,  but  hath  got  a  courage 
"  from  that  Romanist,  with  certain  other  his  sectaries,  to 
"  come  into  this  realm  again,  to  undermine  the  gospel  of 
"  Christ,  to  seduce  God's  people,  and  withdraw  her  majesty's 
"  lawful  subjects  to  disobedience  and  sedition.  And  hath 
"  been  (disguised  in  ruffian's  apparel)  in  divers  places  of  this 
"  realm,  to  plant  secretly  that  blasphemous  mass  and  other 
"  popery.  Whereunto  it  appeareth  he  hath  allowed  many 
"  unstable  tools.  And  in  Yorkshire,  where  his  sectaries  and 
"  disciples  are  apprehended  and  justly  imprisoned;  now  they 
"  rage,  as  I  hear  say,  and  curse  him,  that  ever  he  came  there. 
"  Ye  see  what  manner  of  man  we  are  to  talk  withal." 

Beside  this  Campion,  and  other  priests,  being  popish  emissa- 
ries, now  in  the  Tower,  under  strict  examination,  there  were 
some  of  the  name  of  the  Tirwhits  also  under  examination, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  365 

and  were  as  obstinate  as  the  rest  to  confess  any  thing:  and   CHAP, 
so  secretary  Wylson,  in  a  letter  to  the  earl  of  Sussex,  lord 


chamberlain,  absent  then  from  the  court,  wrote,  "  That  he  Anno  i580. 
"  had  been  at  the  Tower,  to  examine  the  two  Turwhits ; 
"  whom  he  found  very  obstinate  in  religion." 

The  queen   had  now   remaining  abroad  (besides   these  Dr.  Parry 
Jesuits)  other  enemies  that  were  papists;  as,  the  earl  of ^™^n 
Westmerland,  sir  Anthony  (called  lord)  Coppley,  and  the  service 
Ropers.    And  for  these,  as  occasion  served,  Dr.  Parry,  (be-  PariS)  &c. 
fore  spoken  of,)  in  his  letters  writ  often  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
did  the  best  offices  he  could.     This  Parry  went  abroad, 
partly,  or  indeed  chiefly,  for  debt,  and  partly  to  be  a  pre- 
tended intelligencer  for  the  service  of  the  queen :  for  which 
office  he  most  earnestly  solicited  the  lord  treasurer,  with 
most  solemn  protestations,  how  faithful  he  would  be  to  her 
majesty's  interest,  and  promised  what  service  he  would  do 
her  in  Paris,  Venice,  Rome,  and  other  places  abroad.    This 
is  that  Parry  that,  a  few  years  after,  was  executed  for  under- 
taking the  murder  of  the  queen ;  and  coming  over  for  that 
intent.    This  year  I  find  him  in  Paris :  where  his  short  or 
long  abode,  as  he  wrote  to  that  lord,  depended  upon  his 
good  or  ill  speed  in  his  service,  intended  and  protested  in  his 
former  letters.     His  artificial  hypocrisy  may  be  seen  in  an- 
other of  his  letters  from  Paris  this  year  to  the  same  lord ; 
which  ran  in  these  words : 

"  My  lord,  the  name  and  title  of  a  true  subject  have  been  His  pro- 
"  always  so  dear  unto  me,  that  I  cannot  but  hold  him  and  jj^tyintf 
"  his  religion  far  suspected,  that  practiseth  any  thing  against  letter  to 
"  her  majesty;  whose  government  and  fortune  have  been  no  tI!eeasnrer 
"  less  comfortable  to  all  good  men  at  home,  than  strange  64$ 
"  and  fearful  to  her  enemies  abroad.     God  preserve  her  for 
"  th1  one,  and  defend  her  from  th1  other.     I  have  hereto- 
"  fore  purposely  written  some  ordinary  letters  to  your  lord- 
"  ship,  that  thereby  I  might  without  suspicion  write  to  you 
"  still :  and  thus  long  deferred  to  look  carefully  into  any 
"  thing,  until  I  might  be  settled;    and  better  acquainted 

"  with  some  men's  proceeding  on  this  side I  do  find 

"  my  credit  and  favour  to  be  such  with  the  best  of  the  Eng- 


366       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  lish  and  Scottish  nation  in  Rome  and  Paris,  (by  the  hope 
"  conceived  of  my  readiness  and  ability  to  serve  them,) 


Anno  1580. «  that  I  doubt  not  within  few  months  to  be  well  able  to 
"  discover  their  deepest  practices,  if  the  same  may  be  nou- 
"  rished  with  her  majesty's  reasonable  charge,  to  be  be- 
"  stowed,  as  occasion  shall  serve,  in  trifling  gifts  (rather  of 
"  pleasure  than  price)  and  friendly  entertainment :  the 
"  true  manner  whereof  shall  always  appear  to  your  lord- 
"  ship.  Some  [at]  court  have  heretofore  sought  to  draw  me 
"  into  this  course :  which  as  I  refused  then,  so  will  I  for- 
"  swear  to  follow,  if  it  be  not  your  pleasure  to  embrace  it, 
"  and  like  it  in  me.  I  have  long  (so  God  help  me)  faith- 
"  fully  and  heartily  honoured  and  loved  your  lordship, 
"  and  yet  forborne  to  be  troublesome  unto  you.  Good 
"  my  lord,  begin  to  look  favourably  upon  me,  and  I  will 
"  end  in  doing  you  service." 
Suspected  But  that  lord  was  somewhat  suspicious  of  him,  and  cared 
lard.  *  not  as  yet  wno'ly  to  trust  him,  unless  it  were  in  buying  him 
books  set  forth  in  those  parts,  &c.  which  Parry  perceived, 
notwithstanding  all  his  protestations  he  had  made.  Now  he 
begs  him  to  begin  to  look  favourably  upon  him. 
Recom-  In  the  same  letter  (which  was  dated  May  1)  he  men- 

pap"^*  rationed  his  late  commendations  of  Mr.  John  Roper  and 
tives  to  t-he  ]yjr4  Thomas  Roper  to  him,  for  their  readiness  and  ability  to 
surer.  serve  him :  well  worthy  of  his  good  opinion  and  counte- 

The  Ropers.  nance>  And  beseeched  his  lordship  to  take  some  occasion 
to  thank  them  for  their  loving  and  friendly  care  of  him  in 
his  absence :  but  so  as  his  service  might  be  secreted  from 
every  creature,  except  her  majesty  and  his  lordship.  "  And 
"  as  he  said  before,  so  lie  said  again,  that  if  he  were  less 
"  ceremonious  than  he  should  be  in  writing  unto  his  lord- 
"  ship,  he  trusted  he  would  pardon  him :  who  had,  he  said, 
"  rather  serve  him  in  deeds,  than  please  him  in  words." 
The  earl  of  And  then  in  another  letter,  writ  a  month  or  two  after,  he  is 
land."1  advocate  for  the  rebel  earl  of  Westmorland  in  these  words : 
"  That  if  the  most  humble  submission  of  the  unfortunate 
"  earl  of  Westmerland  might  by  his  lordship's  means  be 
"  made  plausible  to  her  majesty,  (his  life  and  liberty  only 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  367 

"  reserved,)  he  was  ready,  with  greatest  repentance  of  his   CHAP. 
"  error  and  fault,   committed  in  his  youth,  to  fall  at  her. 


majesty's  feet.  I  know  not,"  added  he  in  his  intercession  Auno  isso. 
for  that  earl,  "  whether  the  reclaiming  of  desperate  men  do 
"  agree  with  our  state  and  policy :  and  yet  it  is  daily  seen, 
"  that  the  kings  Christian  and  Catholic  [i.  e.  of  France  and 
"  Spain]  do  it ;  yea,  sometimes  with  advancement.  But 
"  the  cause  was  so  great,  that  he  dared  not  adventure  to 
"  speak  much  of  it ;  and  therefore  did  wholly  refer  it  to  his 
"  lordship's  wisdom  and  gi-ave  consideration.  If  the  mo- 
"  tion  were  seasonable,  (as  in  truth  he  thought  it  to  be,) 
"  and  the  service  not  offensive  to  her  majesty,  it  might  650 
"  be  delivered  into  the  lord  ambassador's  hand,  who  (as  the 
"  earl  told  him)  by  one  Calvi  an  Italian,  did  offer  to  deal 
"  in  it,  and  within  few  days  to  despatch  it.  And  that  the 
"  earl  had  often,  by  himself  and  others,  spoken  with  him 
"  herein  :  but  that  her  majesty's  pleasure  and  his  lordship's 
"  opinion,  as  in  every  thing,  should  be  his  rule  in  this." 
This  was  dated  July  the  30th,  1580. 

Again,  the  same  year,  from  Paris,  he  undertakes  to  be  aSirThomas, 
mediator  for  another  popish  fugitive,  viz.  Copply,  a  knight,  c0ppiy. 
called  lord  Copply,  a  pensioner  to  the  king  of  Spain,  writing 
thus :  "  That  if  his  former  letters  touching  the  lord  Copply 
"  proved  serviceable  to  her  majesty,  and  profitable  to  the 
"  state,  he  should  think  himself  very  happy  to  have  adven- 
"  tared  thus  far,  for  such  an  one  as  was  very  like  to  be 
"  found,  for  his  deserts  hereafter,  worthy  her  grace's  and 
"  his  honourable  favour.  That  the  necessity  of  the  time, 
"  his  credit  heretofore  in  England,  his  long  services,  well 
"  entertained  abroad,  joined  to  the  earnest  and  constant 
"  speeches  of  his  dutiful  desire  to  serve  her  majesty,  (if 
"  the  same  were  taken  in  time,)  put  him  out  of  doubt  that 
"  her  majesty  should  have  good  cause  to  thank  his  lordship 
"  for  the  so  seasonable  recovery  of  so  necessary,  a  subject. 
"  That  he  sued  for  no  greater  a  privilege  than  many  a  true 
"  and  faithful  subject  did  graciously  and  daily  enjoy  ;  that 
"  his  land,  liberty,  and  reputation  should  undertake  for 
"  his  good  demeanour ;  and  that  time  would  undoubtedly 


368       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   "  discover,  how  far  he  was  from  thought  to  offend  her  ma- 
"'      "jesty." 


Anno  1580.      And  then,  with  all  the  earnestness  he  could  in  behalf  of 
this  fugitive,  he  concluded  with  these  words  :   "  Truly,  my 
"  lord,  there   is   nothing  more  apparent  in  the  face  and 
u  countenance  of  the  whole  household,  than  a  determina- 
"  tion  religiously  to  perform  at  the  least  whatsoever  I  have 
"  written.     For  my  part,  &c.  I  do  presume,  under  correc- 
"  tion,  to  put  you  in  remembrance  how  much  the  recovery 
"  and  restitution  of  such  a  gentleman  (in  whose  blood  and 
"  race  your  children  have,  and  your  lordship,  by  this  good 
"  turn,  shall  be  ever  assured  to  have  interest)  may  prove 
"  worth  in  the  opinion  of  every  good  man.""     We  may  add 
more  of  Parry's  sly  letters  hereafter. 
Hitchcock's      We  heard  before  what  fierce  resolutions  were  taken  by 
tract  for      pope  and  Spaniard,  combined  in  a  pretended  holy  league, 
against  an  against  queen  Elizabeth  and  her  realm ;  which   caused  a 
f  ^"'mss  great  consternation  in  the  people  at  this  time  ;  the  prepara- 
tions making   by  them  being   given  out  to  be  exceeding 
great ;  and  the  more  formidable,  by  reason  of  the  secret 
correspondence  of  great  numbers  of  the  queen's  treacherous 
subjects  at  home,  with  them  abroad.    In  this  juncture,  one 
Robert  Hitchcock,  a  military  gentleman,  shewed  his  zeal 
and  loyalty,  by  presenting  to  the  queen  a  tract,  by  him 
written  upon  the  like  occasion  nine  years  before ;  directing 
a  manner  and  method  of  defence  against  an  expected  in- 
vasion, with  a  new  dedication  of  it  to  her  ;  "  Praying  her 
"  majesty  to  hear  the  true  and  faithful  mind  of  her  humble 
"  subject,  poured  out  at  the  feet  of  her  sacred  majesty, 
"  touching  the  raging,  feigned  holy  league.     Wherein,  he 
"  said,  he  had  set  out  his  poor  opinion,  both  of  the  landing 
"  of  the  enemy,  and  what  peril  it  might  breed,  if  it  were  not 
"  prevented  in  time ;   and  also,  of  their  repulsing  again, 
"  with  triumphant  victory,  if  order  were  used,  and  his  poor 
651  "  labour  accepted  in  good  part:  which  he  humbly  presented 
"  unto  her  excellency ." 
The  vast  Therein  he  shewed  her  the  absolute  need  for  her  subjects 

numbers  of  to  ^  tiiscip]me(j  an j  trained  in  skill  of  arms ;  who  might 

the  enemy  r  " 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  369 

otherwise  well  be  amazed,  when  they  should  see  such  nura-    CHAP, 
bers  of  enemies,  as  the  bruit  and  report  was,  to  seek  them 


at  their  own  doors.  And  added,  that  he  was  awaked  out  of Anno  ,58°- 
his  sleep  by  such  ugly  and  monstrous  bruits,  as  the  confe-  terry  the 
derates  of  that  feigned  holy  league,  and  their  friends,  had 
now  thrown  abroad  within  her  majesty^  kingdoms,  to  the 
great  terror  and  disquiet  of  her  loving  subjects.  The  num- 
ber of  these  enemies  was  reckoned  so  vastly  large,  as  to  be 
able  to  invade  the  land  on  several  sides  of  it  at  once.  For 
those  princes  confederates  intended  so  to  proportion  them- 
selves, and  manage  their  doings,  to  breed  a  terror  in  the 
subjects1  hearts :  and  therefore  would  agree  to  land  with 
several  powers,  in  as  many  places  as  they  could  at  one 
time,  and  think  the  matter  thereby  half  won. 

Now  for  the  making  provision  for  this  their  stratagem,  His  counsel 
this  gentleman  advised  the  queen  how  to  prepare  sufficient in  case  of 

y  .  an  invasion 

armies  to  defend  the  realm  on  all  sides,  by  allotting  fit  in  several 
numbers  of  men  against  such  as  should  invade  on  any  orf^""  tie 
every  side  of  the  kingdom :  namely,  such  as  inhabited  in once- 
the  country  on  the  respective  sides  of  it :  dividing  the  force 
of  the  land  in  six  several  parts ;  and  to  apportion  to  them 
such  shires  as  best  should  serve  for  repulsing  them  that 
should  come :  viz.  the  first  part  to  be  Northumberland, 
Westmerland,  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  Yorkshire,  Rich- 
mondshire,  Cumberland,  Lancashire;  and  six  shires  more 
that  way,  to  serve  the  north  parts  from  Trent.  Lincoln- 
shire, Norfolk,  Suffolk,  Essex,  and  four  more  shires,  to 
serve  the  east  parts.  Kent,  Sussex,  Surrey,  and  four  more 
on  that  side,  to  serve  the  south  parts.  Cornwall,  Devonshire, 
and  three  more  bordering  counties,  to  serve  the  west  parts. 
All  the  twelve  shires  of  Wales,  with  Monmouthshire,  Here- 
fordshire, and  Worcestershire,  to  serve  for  the  defence  of 
Wales,  Milford-haven,  and  the  rest  thereabouts.  The  city 
of  London,  Middlesex,  Hertfordshire,  Bedfordshire,  Buck- 
inghamshire, Northamptonshire,  being  the  sixth  part ;  to  be 
about  her  majesty,  to  relieve  the  rest  where  need  should  re- 
quire. And  the  land  being  thus  divided  into  six  parts,  Six  hun- 
there  would  be  in  every  of  those  six  parts  an  hundred  thou-*^*ki"" 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  b  b 


370       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    sand  able  persons ;  which  might  right  well  be  levied  to  re- 
pulse  the  enemy. 
Anno  1580.      And  then  he  wished,  that  the  charge  and  government  of 
persons       every  of  those  six  parts  might  be  committed  to  one  noble- 

might  be"  . 

levied.         man.     And  he  (if  it  so  pleased  her  majesty)  to  be  called 

the  general  of  that  part  of  the  land  that  he  shall  have 

charge  of.     The  which  noblemen  should  be  wise,  valiant, 

true,  and  unfeigned  lovers  of  their  commonweal.    And  they 

to  have  assistants,  deputy-lieutenants,  &c. 

A  way  to         And  at  last,  towards  the  conclusion  of  his  discourse,  he 

vwr^ -knSi addeth»  that  he  was  of  opinion,  (which  he  referred  to  men 

to  humble    of  better  judgments,)  that  he  knew  the  way  both  to  turn 

the  Spam-  an(j  divert  king  Philip's  determination  from  hence,  mind  it 

he  never  so  earnestly :  and  also  to  take  from  him  and  the 

Spaniards,  that  thing  that  is  and  hath  been  their  only  pride 

and  upholder  of  all  their  great  bravery  and  acts  done  in 

these  latter  days.     Both  which  her  majesty's  subject  was 

with  all  humbleness  ready  to  open  to  her  highness,  if  she 

liked  so  to  command  him. 

652      And  also  to  declare  to  her  highness  the  way  and  means,  in 

And  to  pre- j^g  simple  iudgment,  how  to  avoid  rebellion  in  her  land. 

vent  a  re- 

beiiion  at  And  that  the  confederates  should  be  out  of  all  hopes  to 
home.  have  or  receive  any  succour  or  aid  by  any  her  majesty's 
subjects,  at  their  landing  here,  come  when  they  will.  And 
so  humbly  praying  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  to  send  his 
angels  with  the  sword  of  his  glorious  power,  to  defend  her 
majesty,  her  realm,  and  people  from  her  enemies. 

Such  gallant  men  and  true  firm  subjects  had  the  queen 
at  this  time  to  counterbalance  the  other  sort. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  371 

CHAP.  XXIII. 

Gualter  qfZurick  acquaints  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury 
what  was  doing-  in  the  synod  at  Frankford,  for  union. 
Formula  concordige  ;  disliked.     Zanchy's  Confession  of 

faith ;  disliked :  and  why.  The  harmony  qf  confes- 
sions:  a  motion  to  this  effect  to  the  king  qf  Navar. 
Horn,  bishop  qf  Winton,  dies.  Translates  two  season- 
able sermons  qf  Calvin  in  his  exile.  His  apology  for 
his  fight.  His  last  will.  Dr.  Overton  made  bishop  qf 
Litchfield  and  Coventry.  Some  passages  qfhim.  Railed 
upon  and  abused  in  the  pulpit  at  Chichester,  when  pre- 
bendary there.  Two  evils  oppress  bishop  Cox.  jElmer, 
bishop  qf  London,  accused  for  felling  his  woods.  Visits 
his  London  clergy.    The  bishop  qf  Norwich,  his  proposal 

for  rural  deans  in  his  diocese.  Mr.  Laurence,  a  preacher, 
sequestered  by  that  bislwp  for  nonconformity.  Endea- 
vours made  at  court  to  get  him  restored.  The  bishop^s 
letter  on  that  occasion. 

JNOW  to  record  some  notices  of  our  reverend  bishops  and  Anno  isso. 
divines,  as  they  occur  under  this  year. 

A  great  and  useful  matter  had  been  transacting  in  Ger- 
many now  for  two  years;  viz.  for  the  allaying  and  pa- 
cifying the  differences  of  the  churches  in  Germany,  chiefly 
concerning  the  presence  in  the  eucharist :  such  were,  on 
the  one  part,  those  Lutherans  called  ubiquitarians,  (whereof 
Jacob  Andreas,  a  learned  professor,  was  the  head,)  and 
the  evangelici  of  divers  sentiments,  the  other.  In  a  sy-  An  endea- 
nod   held   at   Frankford,    commendable    endeavours   wereVOUIY" a 

'         _  synod  at 

used,  to  frame  such  a  confession  as  all  the  churches  of  pro-  Frankford, 
testants,  not  only  in  Germany,  but  in  all  other  places,  might0 
accord  in.     And  what  was  done  in  this  matter,  and  how 
this  great  affair  stood,  Rodolph  Gualter,  of  Zurick,  gave 
Grindal,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  an  account  in  a  letter 
sent  to  him  this  year,  in  these  words  :  Ln  Germania  2)assim6b3 
dat  concordia  formula,  &c.    "  That  that  form  of  a  concord  What  was 
"  to  be   agreed  to  by  all,  gave  disturbance  in  Germany,  i,0"6^^ 
"  Which  Jacobus  Andreas,  successor  to  Brentius,  and  the in  a  let*er 

bn  of  Gualter 


372       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 


to  the  .arch 
bishop  of 
Canter- 
bury. 


"  apostle  of  ubiquity,  (as  he  calls  him,)  with  his  confederates, 
_  "  had  framed :  and  to  which  three  electoral  princes,  viz.  of 
Anno  1580."  Saxony,  Palatine,  and  of  Brandenburgh,  with  many 
"  others,  had  subscribed ;  but  the  most  illustrious  prince 
"  William  of  Hesse  and  the  prince  of  Anhalt  stiffly  op- 
"  posed.  That  there  was  some  sharp  dispute  between  the 
"  agents  of  the  three  electors  and  the  prince  of  Hesse ; 
"  who  would  not  be  moved  from  the  defence  of  the  true 
"  doctrine  which  he  had  received.  That  as  for  that  com- 
"  mon  confession  of  faith,  that  by  a  decree  of  the  synod 
"  of  Frankford  was  drawn  up  in  the  year  1577,  by  the 
"  learned  Hierom  Zanchy ;  it  ought  to  have  been  examined 
"  by  the  church  of  Helvetia,  and  by  Beza  of  France ;  that 
"  it  might  also  have  been  known  to  other  churches.  And 
"  his  phrases  and  expressions  were  so  much  in  the  school 
"  way,  that  it  wanted  both  brevity  and  clearness.""  Gualter 
proceeded,  with  respect  to  the  distant  churches ;  "  That 
"  considering  the  long  delay  that  must  needs  be,  before  all 
"  the  churches,  so  far  distant  from  one  another,  could  by 
"mutual  correspondences  agree  and  accord  in  the  same 
"  confession ;  and  that  many  would  not  depart  from  their 
"  formerly  received  opinions,  and  would  retain  their  own 
"  terms  and  phrases ;  therefore,  by  the  counsel  and  advice 
"  of  the  most  illustrious  John  Casimire,  they  thought  it 
"  more  advisable  that  a  harmony  of  all  the  confessions 
"  should  be  written ;  with  some  marginal  notes  set  here  and 
"  there,  to  illustrate  such  things  as  seemed  more  obscurely 
"  spoken.  That  hence  might  appear  the  consent  of  the 
"  evangelical  churches :  and  about  this  did  Beza,  Dana?us, 
"  and  one  more,  chiefly  employ  their  pains.  But  Beza's 
"  sickness  had  put  some  stop  thereunto ;  which  otherwise 
"  might  then  have  been  finished.  And  of  this  he,  the 
"  writer,  thought  fit  to  certify  his  grace  the  archbishop." 
But  for  all  this  and  more,  it  is  better  to  take  it  in  the  words 
of  the  letter  itself,  written  by  so  eminent  a  foreigner  to  so 
great  a  personage,  about  so  weighty  a  concern  of  the  church  : 
which  I  have  therefore  laid  in  the  Appendix. 

But  there  was  another  reason,  more  secret,  beside  that 


[Number 
XXIX.] 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  373 

above-mentioned,  why  Beza  and  the  French  divines  liked    CHAP. 

•  •  XXII 

not  of  that  Confession  of  faith,  drawn  up  by  Zanchy,  that . 


learned  professor  of  Heidelberg;  namely,  the  acknowledg- Anno  ,580' 
ment  of  the  ancient   government  of  the  church  by  arch-  confession 
bishops  and  bishops.     Which  gave  occasion  to  that  learned  disliked  by 
man  afterwards  to  vindicate  that  part  of  his  Confession :  wny. 
which  Dr.  Bancroft  took  notice  of  in  a  book  by  him  written  Survey  °.f 

......  the  Disci- 

not  long  after.    In  that  Confession,  speaking  of  bishops,  he  piine. 

useth  these  words :  Non  improbamus  patres,  &c.    "  We  do  Zanchy, 

'*  not  disallow  the  fathers,  in  that  after  a  divers  way  of  dis-  cap  2e  '*' 

"  pensing  the  word,  and  governing  the  church,  they  mul- 

"  tiplied  divers  orders  of  ministers :   seeing  it  was  lawful  so 

"  to  do,  seeing  they  did  it  for  honest  causes,  appertaining  at 

"  that  time  to  the  order,  decency,  and  edification  of  the 

"  church."   And  in  the  next  article,  Hac  ratione,  &c.  "  For 

"  this   reason,  viz.  that   the    nurseries  of  dissensions  and 

"  schisms  might  be  taken  away,  we  think  that  these  things, 

"  which  were  ordained  before  the  council  of  Nice,  concerning 

"  archbishops,  nay,  as  touching  the  four  patriarchs,  may 

"  be  excused  and  defended." 

Here  Dr.  Bancroft  addeth  this  remark,  that  when  this  6*54 
book  was  perused,  and  this  clause  found  in  it,  then  a  de- An  1,ar- 
vice  was  had  for  the  staying  of  it;  under  pretence,  that  confessions 
now  it  was  thought  more  meet  that  there  should  be  an to  be  made- 
harmony  made  of  all  the  confessions  of  divers  churches. 
But  Zanchy  himself  makes  this  the  chief  cause  (as  that  au- 
thor observed)  why  his  book  did  mislike  some  of  them  :  for 
that  he  had  written  as  before  was  mentioned  of  bishops. 
For  so  he  saith,  Magnus  quielam  vir,  &c.  M  That  a  certain 
"  great  man"  (meaning  Beza,  as  it  is  supposed)  "  did  write 
"  unto  him  of  this  matter  as  followeth  :  Your  Coiifession  was 
"  read  by  me,  and  N.  and  others,  with  great  delight.     It  is 
"  written  most  learnedly,  and  in  a  most  exquisite  method. 
**  And  if  you  except  that  which  you  add  towards  the  end, 
"  touching  archbishops  and  the  hierarchy,  mihi  summopere 
"  placuit,  i.  e.  it  pleased  me  exceedingly. ," 

But  Zanchy  upon  this  occasion  (as  it  seemed)  printed  his  Archbi- 
said  Confession,  with  certain  annotations.      In   which    he^X  *™,_ 

Bb3 


374      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK   shewed  three  reasons  for  his  allowance  of  archbishops  and 
bishops.     The  first  grounded  upon  the  practice  of  the  pri- 


Anno  i58o.mitive  church,  presently  after  the  apostles"'  time.  The  se- 
Zanchyy  cond,  for  that  he  thought  it  his  duty,  in  the  draught  of  his 
De  Reiig.    said  book,  to  have  regard  to  those  reformed  churches  which 

p.  2 12.  .  . 

retained  both  bishops  and  archbishops.  And  the  third,  be- 
cause all  the  reformed  churches  generally,  although  they 
had  changed  the  names,  yet  in  effect  they  kept  the  au- 
thority :  as  where  they  had  superintendents,  and  general 
superintendents.  "  Nay,""  said  he,  "  where  these  new  Latin 
"  names  are  not  admitted,  yet  there  were  in  those  places 
"  usually  certain  chief  men,  that  did  in  a  manner  bear 
"  all  the  sway."1  The  manner  of  his  setting  down  of  his 
first  reason,  and  that   in   his  own  words,   was   this   that 

Survey  of    follows :  which    I   transcribe  from  Dr.  Bancroft's  transla- 
te Discip.     • 
p.  137.  tlon- 

edit.  1593.  CumhancconscriberemJideiCo7ifessionem,hc.  "When 
"  I  writ  this  Confession  of  faith,  I  writ  all  the  things  in  it 
"  of  a  good  conscience  :  and  as  I  believed,  so  I  freely  spake, 
"  the  scriptures  teaching  men  so  to  do.  And  my  faith,  first 
"  of  all,  and  simply,  doth  rely  upon  the  word  of  God  ;  and 
"  then,  somewhat  also  upon  the  common  consent  of  the 
"  whole  ancient  catholic  church,  if  the  same  be  not  repug- 
"  nant  to  the  scriptures.  For  I  believe,  that  what  things 
"  were  defined  and  received  by  the  ancient  fathers,  assembled 
"  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  with  a  general  consent  of  them 
"  all,  and  without  any  contradiction  of  the  holy  scriptures  ; 
"the  same  surely,  although  they  be  not  of  the  same  au- 
"  thority  with  the  holy  scriptures,  yet  did  they  proceed 
"  from  the  Holy  Ghost.  Hereof  it  cometh  to  pass,  that 
"  those  things  which  are  of  this  nature,  neither  would  I, 
"  neither  dare  I,  with  a  good  conscience,  disallow  them. 
"  And  what  can  be  shewed  more  certainly  out  of  histories, 
"  out  of  the  councils,  and  out  of  the  writings  of  all  the  an- 
"  cient  fathers,  than  that  those  orders  of  ministers,  of  the 
"  which  we  have  spoken,  have  been  ordained  and  received 
"  in  the  church,  by  the  general  consent  of  all  Christian 
"  commonwealths  ?  And  who  then  am  I,  that  should  pre- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  375 

"  sume  to  reprove  that  which  the  whole  church  hath  an-    CHAP 
i  *»  XXIII. 

"  proved  ? 


Anno  1580. 


Concerning  this  endeavour  of  a  concord  between  the  pro- 
testant  churches,  I  meet  with  a  fragment  of  a  letter,  writ  to  t0  the  £")g 
some  chief  French  divine,  belonging  to  the  king  of  Navar.  of  Navar 

00  .  for  concord 

It  imported,  that  the  Formula  Concordia  was  sent  into  1  ranee  between  the 
by   Henricus  Mollerus,  and  Christopherus  Pezelius,  t^o  ^f™Jnand 
eminent  German  divines :  notifying,  that  many  of  the  Ger-  churches, 
man  princes   and   magistrates  of  cities  had  agreed  to  it.  t>55 
But  yet  if  the  king  could  not  consent  thereto,  that  then  he 
would  permit,  in  order  to  this  happy  and  most  desired  con- 
cord, that  some  pious  and  learned  men  might  meet,  and  find 
out  some  way  of  an  union  between  the  churches  of  Ger- 
many and  France.     The  letter  had  this  inscription  :  Hac  a 
dnis.  doctoribus  Hen.  Mollero  et   Christophero  Pezelio  ex 
Germania  scribuntur.    The  letter  follows. 

Nunc  in  aidis  audimus  cudi  responsum  multorum  no- 
mine, propediem  ad  vos  mittendum.  Id  vero  quid  sit,  etsi 
certo  exploratum  non  habeamus,  tamen  non  desunt  qui  in 
hancjere  sententiam  illud  conceptum  esse  affirment.  Con- 
sensisse  nimirum  principes  Germanics,  non  paucos,  et  ur- 
bium  magistratus  in  doctrina  Jbrmidam,  quce  titulo  For- 
mula Concordia,  non  multo  ante  est  edita.  Earn  doctri- 
nam,  qua  hoc  libro  comprehensa  sit,judicare  se,  consentire 
cum  doctrina  prophetarum  et  apostolorum  :  et  testimonia 
habere  literarum  sacrarum  certissima.  Earn  igitur  si  pro- 
bet  rex  Navarrceus,  posse  consensum  inter  Gallicas  et  Ger- 
manicas  ecclesias  constitui,  dudum  exoptatum.  Sin  dissen- 
tiat,  turn  vero  non  displicere  sibi,  ut  de  tota  re  inquiratur 
accuratius ;  et  adhibitis  utrinque  viris  piis  et  doctis,  ratio 
aliqua  ineunda  concordia  ineatur. 

The  copy  of  this,  letter  seems  to  have  been  sent  to  some 
of  our  bishops  here  in  England ;  to  let  them  understand 
what  laudable  attempt  was  now  making,  in  order  to  the 
uniting  the  protestant  churches  of  those  two  nations,  since 
their  Formida  Concordia  was  not  like  to  obtain  that  end. 

Home,  bishop  of  Winchester,  departed  this  life  in  the  Home,  bi- 
month  of  June  this  year :  a  learned  confessor  for  religion,  whiton 

b  b  4  dies- 


376        ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


Translates 
two  ser- 
mons of 
Calvin  in 
his  exile. 


BOOK  choosing  exile,  and  forsaking  his  native  country,  and  his 
preferments  under  queen  Mary,  for  Christ's  sake,  being 
Anno  1580.  then  dean  of  Durham.  Some  part  of  his  writings,  in  his 
peregrination  abroad,  in  memory  of  this  pious  bishop,  I 
shall  give  some  account  of,  as  I  have  met  with  them.  Two 
seasonable  sermons  of  John  Calvin  he  translated  out  of 
Latin  into  English,  about  the  year  1554,  while  he  was  in 
exile  ;  very  seasonable  for  the  afflicted  professors  of  religion 
in  those  times:  but  printed  and  set  forth  not  before  the 
year  1584,  by  A.  M.  and  dedicated  to  the  earl  of  Leicester : 
so  it  appears  by  the  title-page.  "  Because  these  sermons 
"  have  long  lyen  hid  in  silence,  and  many  godly  and  re- 
"  ligious  persons  have  been  very  desirous  of  them,  at  their 
"  earnest  request  they  are  now  published  by  A.  M."  [An- 
thony Monday,  I  suppose ;  of  whom  before.]  The  first  is, 
A  godly  sermon  to  fi.ee  idolatry,  from  Psalm  xvi.  4.  /  will 
not  communicate  with  their  bloody  sacrifices,  neither  will  I 
take  their  names  in  my  mouth.  In  this  sermon  all  Chris- 
tians are  admonished  to  flee  all  outward  idolatry.  The 
second  sermon  was,  An  exhortation  to  suffer  persecution ; 
that  we  may  therein  follow  Jesus  Christ  and  his  gospel. 
The  text,  Heb.  xiii.  13.  Let  us  go  forth  to  him  xoitltout  the 
gates,  bearing  his  opprobrie. 

Before  both  these  sermons  is  set  Home's  preface,  called, 
The  apology  of  Mr.  Robert  Home :  beginning,  Peace  and 
mercy  from  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  &c. 
This  Apology  is  a  little  tract,  containing  about  thirty  or 
forty  leaves.  Therein  he  gives  account  of  himself,  and  of 
the  reason  of  his  flight :  which  was  without  the  knowledge 
65o  of  any  of  his  friends.  And  this  Apology  was  written  for 
their  satisfaction.  There  are  many  things  in  it  of  remark ; 
as  concerning  the  bishop  of  Durham,  [Tonstal,]  and  his  hard 
and  unjust  dealing  with  him ;  and  likewise  of  Gardiner, 
bishop  of  Winchester,  now  lord  chancellor;  and  the  sad 
change  there  was  of  things  upon  the  access  of  queen  Mary 
to  the  throne.  And  towards  the  conclusion,  he  shewed  the 
reason  of  his  translating  those  sermons ;  namely,  for  the  sake 
of  his  friends  at  home,  left  in  the  midst  of  so  much  idolatry: 


Home's 

Ay  0  logy. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  377 

that  they  might  learn  to  bear  Christ's  cross.  And  further,  CHAP, 
what  his  intention  was  in  this  interval,  to  employ  himself 
in;  viz.  to  prove  the  mass  to  be  the  greatest  heresy,  bias-  A>m°  1580. 
phemy,  and  idolatry ;  and  that  from  scripture  and  the  an- 
cient fathers.  This  Apology  therefore  is  well  worthy  the 
preserving,  as  well  to  let  in  light  into  those  times  and  men, 
as  for  a  remembrance  of  that  very  worthy  bishop,  and  some 
remarkable  passages  of  his  life  and  sufferings.  I  have, 
though  somewhat  long,  laid  it  in  the  Appendix.  Therein  N°.  XXX. 
he  relates  at  large,  how  he  was  summoned  up  from  Durham 
to  the  privy-council.  And  thereby  the  bishop  of  Durham 
and  the  bishop  of  Winchester  accused  him  of  divers  things, 
that  were  merely  false,  on  purpose  to  bring  him  into  trouble: 
as,  that  he,  being  dean  of  the  church,  took  upon  him  to 
meddle  in  the  bishop's  office.  That  in  his  new  learning 
he  preached  heresy.  That  he  was  a  Scot :  though  he  were 
an  Englishman,  and  so  born.  That  he  brought  a  wife  into 
that  church,  where  never  woman  came  before.  That  he 
had  received  three  letters  from  the  queen,  to  appear  before 
the  council,  and  obeyed  neither  of  them.  Of  all  these  accu- 
sations he  vindicates  himself  in  this  Apology. 

This  bishop's  last  will  was  once  very  obligingly  shewn  me  Bishop 
by  sir  Henry  St.  George,   sometime  garter  king  at  arms ;  wi°,ri 
who  was  derived  from  him  by  one  of  his  daughters.     ItMss.D.  h, 
bore  date  the  29th   of  March,  1579,  whence   I   transcribe  Garter.1^ 

these  contents.    "  Sick  in  body,  but  in  perfect  memory 

"  My  body  to  be  buried  in  my  cathedral  church,  before 
"  the  pulpit  where  that  it  now  standeth,  in  seemly  sort, 
"  without  any  pomp  or  blazing  ceremony  :  in  the  earth  to 
"  rest  and  sleep  in  hope,  till  the  day  of  the  general  resur- 
"  rection.  I  will  and  bequeath  to  the  same  my  cathedral 
"  church  at  Winton,  all  my  historical  books,  Greek  and 
"  Latin,  ecclesiastical  and  profane ;  to  be  laid  up  and  used 
"  in  the  library  belonging  to  the  same  church.  Item,  I  be- 
"  queath  to  Magdalen  hospital,  nigh  Winton,  30Z.  Item, 
"  I  give,  &c.  to  the  poor  hospital  of  St.  Abbe's,  nigh  Win- 

"  ton,  SOI. To  the  poor  of  the  city  or  town  of  Duresme, 

"  40/.     To  Paul  Dayrel,  my  nephew,  my  best  basin  and 


Home's  last 


378      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1580 


657 


Margery 
Home, 
lady  Day- 
rel. 


Overton 
made  bi- 
shop of 
Litchfield. 


"  ewer.  My  third  basin  and  ewer,  all  white,  without  gilt, 
"  to  the  child  which  my  daughter  Rebecca  Hayman  goeth 
"  withal.  To  Richard  Ackworth,  my  nephew,  my  hu- 
"  manity  books,  Greek  and  Latin.  The  residue  of  all 
"  goods  and  chattels,  unto  my  four  daughters,  Anne  Day- 
"  rel,  Mary  Hales,  Margery  Dayrel,  and  Rebecca  Hey- 
"  man.  I  make  Mr.  Watson,  dean  of  Winchester,  Mr. 
"  Dr.  Ebden,  and  John  Dayrel  and  John  Hales,  my  sons- 
"  in-law,  my  executors.  Sir  Henry  Wallop,  knt.  sir  Richard 
"  Norton,  knt.  and  sir  William  More,  knt.  assistants  to  mine 
"  executors.  I  give  unto  every  one  of  them  one  of  my 
"  best  horses.  To  Thomas  Parker,  my  servant,  over  and 
"  above  his  wages,  8/.  &c.'"  This  will  was  proved  the  27th 
of  June. 

Margery  was  grandmother  to  sir  Henry  St.  George 
abovesaid ;  and  was  born  in  Frankford,  while  Home  was 
an  exile  there.  She  was  married  to  sir  Thomas  Dayrel,  of 
Lillingston,  in  the  county  of  Bucks.  His  other  daughter 
married  Dayrel,  of  Cales-hill  in  Kent.  This,  sir  Henry  told 
me,  he  had  from  his  mother. 

William  Overton,  D.  D.  was  made  bishop  of  Litchfield 
and  Coventry  this  year,  upon  the  death  of  Bentham,  the 
last  bishop  there:  this  Overton,  in  king  Edward's  days, 
when  he  was  a  scholar  at  Oxford,  received,  by  the  means  of 
secretary  Cecyll,  one  of  the  exhibitions,  going  out  of  the 
abbey  of  Glastenbury.  And  in  the  beginning  of  queen 
Elizabeth's  reign  was  granted  him,  by  her,  one  of  the  best 
prebends  of  Winchester.  And  soon  after,  he  had  the  par- 
sonage of  Rotherfield  in  Sussex,  better  in  value  than  200Z. 
a  year ;  and  had  preferment  also  in  the  cathedral  church  of 
Chichester.  He  first  sent  word  to  court,  in  a  well-penned 
Latin  letter,  of  the  death  of  Barlow,  bishop  of  that  see,  one 
of  whose  daughters  the  said  Overton  had  married.  In  the 
year  1569,  the  dean  of  the  church,  Richard  Curtess,  being- 
nominated  to  succeed  the  bishop  there,  the  said  Overton 
sued  to  his  friend  sir  William  Cecil,  that  he  might  be  made 
dean ;  and  that  he  might  resign  his  treasurership  into  the 
hands  of  the  queen  for  that  deanery :  which  treasurership, 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  379 

as  he  wrote,  was  greater  and  better  than  it.    But  he  desired    CHAP. 

YY  III 

it,  to  prevent  some  harm,  that  the  dean,  now  to  be  made 


bishop,    might   do   him:  between  whom   there   had   been  Anno  1580. 
quarrels.    And  being  now  bishop,  he  might  be  in  a  stronger 
capacity  of  offering  him  wrong,  unless  he  were  to  succeed 
the  dean.     But  notwithstanding,  he  obtained  it  not. 

The  earl  of  Leicester  also  was  Overton's  patron.  But 
whatever  the  cause  was,  he  lost  his  favour,  when  he  was 
bishop  of  Litchfield  and  Coventry ;  and  was  called  an  apo- 
state from  him. 

Let  me  insert  one  thing  here  concerning  this  reverend  Defamed  in 

.  .  «    .  .  i        a  sermon  at 

man,  which  I  meet  with  among  papers  of  those  times :  that  Chichester, 
while  he  was  treasurer  of  that  church  of  Chichester,  he  had 
a  very  angry  adversary  in  the  same  church,  one  Drant, 
(whether  he  that  was  archdeacon  of  Lewis,  or  some  other, 
I  know  not,)  to  that  degree,  that  he  could  not  contain  his 
reproaches  of  Dr.  Overton  privately,  but  most  rudely  as- 
persed him  openly  in  that  church,  in  most  indecent  lan- 
guage, no  way  beseeming  the  mouth  of  a  preacher  in  so 
public  a  place,  betraying  his  own  malice,  and  envy,  and 
pride,  and  conceit  of  himself.  His  words  were  these: 
"  That  Dr.  Overton  was  a  very  hypocrite,  a  noble,  a  glo- 
"  rious,  an  everlasting  hypocrite ;  and  nothing  else  but  a 
"  mere  satchel  of  hypocrisy.  That  he  was  brimful,  topful, 
"  too,  too  full  of  hypocrisy ;  and  though  he  danced  in  the 
"  net  of  hypocrisy,  yet  he  would  discover  him,  and  whip 
"  him  naked.  That  he  was  like  a  vice  in  a  play,  represent- 
"  ing  a  grave  mans  part,  and  had  no  gravity :  he  swelling 
"  with  the  title  of  a  doctor,  and  had  no  doctrine.  Concern- 
"  ing  doctrine  and  learning,  he  said,  that  the  said  doctor 
"  did  not  understand  nor  feel  the  deepness  of  his  sermons ; 
"  neither  could  it  ever  be  told  him,  for  him.  And  that  he 
"  was  sure,  that  neither  the  said  doctor,  nor  all  the  doctors 
"  that  made  him  a  doctor,  nor  all  his  friends,  take  them  at 
"  all,  all,  even  every  one,  should  ever  be  able  to  find  out  the 
"  divinity  that  was  in  his  sermons. 

"  Furthermore,  that  whereas  this  doltish  doctor,  that  had  658 
"  nothing  but  the  bare  title  of  a  doctor,  and  came  by  the 


380      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  degree  by  some  sinister  means;  and  therefore  forced  to 
"  allege   Dr.  Humphrey,    Goodwin,   Cooper,  &c.  as  wit- 


Anno  1580."  ncsses ;  he  said,  that  himself,  with  two  others,  had  taken 
"  more  pains  in  London,  and  brought  more  things  to  pass 
"  among  the  squeamish  heads  of  the  Londoners,  than  ever 
"  did  this  doctor,  or  three  of  the  best  doctors  that  ever 
"  dubbed  him  a  doctor,  had  done  or  could  do." 

Then  fell  he  to  defaming  him,  as  touching  his  life  and 
conversation,  with  covetousness ;  "  That  he  was  a  co- 
"  vetous  treasurer,  [of  the  church  of  Chichester,]  never 
"  leaving  heaping  up  this  earthly  treasure.  That  he  was  a 
"  greater  doctor  of  leases,  a  spoiler  of  woods  upon  the  pre- 
"  bend  and  hospital.  That  he  was  a  poster  and  scudder 
"  for  benefices.  That  he  laboured  for  the  deanery,  and 
"  then  for  the  bishopric.  And  that  he  made  suits  for  the 
"  archdeaconry,  to  prevent  him  [Drant.J  Insomuch  that 
"  the  queen  told  him  [Drant]  with  her  own  mouth,  that  a 
"  doctor  of  divinity  had  been  with  her  for  it  before  he 
"  came.     I  warrant  you,  quoth  he,  the  horse  sweat  apace. 

"  Further,  he  charged  him  with  keeping  excessive  fare ; 
"  heaping  dishes  upon  dishes.  And  yet  when  he  had  most 
"  dishes  upon  his  table,  yea,  when  he  had  most,  yet  had 
"  he  more  benefices.  Further,  how  for  vain  ostentation  he 
"  would  set  forth  his  plate  upon  the  cupboard  in  battle 
"  array.  Further,  that  he  is  too,  too  nice  in  trimming  up 
"  his  house,  and  setting  his  cushions  in  order.  And  that 
"  himself  being  there  one  day,  he  did  on  purpose  spit  upon 
"  one  of  the  cushions,  in  despite  of  such  curiosity ." 

What  kind  of  man  this  Drant  was,  may  further  appear 
by  a  passage  or  two  in  a  sermon  by  him  uttered  at  Crip- 
plegate  church,  London.  "  No  man  ought  to  correct  his 
"  brother  for  an  oath.  For  these  oaths,  quoth  he,  By  God, 
"  By  our  lady,  By  the  mass,  By  my  faith,  were  but  oaths 
"  of  course.  Neither  that  frizzled  hair  should  be  forbidden. 
"  For,  said  he,  such  may  be  as  honest,  if  they  list,  as  those 
"  that  go  with  proud  plain  hair.  Also  he  said,  that  those 
"  that  translated  the  English  Bible  understood  not  the  He- 
"  brew  tongue  as  he  did ;  and  therefore  had  translated  it 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  381 

"  false."     There  is  no  way  of  bringing  this  preacher  off,    CHAP, 
and  excusing  his  extravagant  expressions,  but  by  saying,  as 


surely  he  was,  that,  in  an  overweening  conceit  of  himself,  Anno  i580.~ 
he  was  disturbed  in  his  mind. 

To  take  one  view  more  of  the   ancient,  pious,  learned  The  bishop 
confessor  and  bishop,  bishop  Cox.     Which  take  from  his^iJ^"1" 
own  pen  to  his  old  friend,  the  lord  Burghley ;  complaining  Jwoe^8 
of  two  evils  that  now  oppressed  him  in  his  very  old  age :  hha. 
one  might  have  a  redress  by  the  favour  of  that  lord ;  the 
other  only  from  God.     Thus  writing,  Duo  mala  me  pre- 
munt ;  the  one,  hospes  malus  et  inutilis,  i.  e.  a  bad  guest, 
and  good   for  nothing.       He   meant    Fecknam,  sometime  Abbot 
abbot   of  Westminster,  that  had  been    committed  to  his 
house  ;  and  had  remained  there  so  long,  till  he  was  weary  of 
him.     And  that  it  would  be  an  obligation  to  him,  if  at 
length,  by  his  lordship's  means,  he  could  get  rid  of  him. 
Which  favour  the  bishop  hereupon  seemed  to  obtain,  the 
abbot  beins;  removed  to  Wisbich  castle.     The  other  incon- 
venience  he  commended  to  his  Lord  God,  and  only  wise 
physician,  through  Jesus  Christ;  viz.  corpus  nimirum  di~vbQ 
midia  parte  langiiidum,  his  poor  paralytic   body.     This 
was  writ  in  June  this  year  from  Downham. 

Of  another  of  the  worthy  confessors  and  bishops  of  these  The  bishop 
times,  viz.  iElmer,  bishop  of  London,  it  must  be  remem-  i,rforaied 
bered  what  troubles  he  met  with  from  his  ill-willers ;  who  against  for 
brought  informations  against  him  at  court  tor  spoiling  of  woods. 
his  woods  belonging  to  his  bishopric:  as  though   he  h"i 22?" 
done  great  damage  therein  to  the  revenues  of  the  same.  Bishop  je\- 
What  the  accusations  were,  and  his  answers  thereto,  were     7g"   ' e' 
very  briefly  related  in  that  bishop's  Life  :  but  to  see  all  the 
articles  of  his  accusation,  and  what  his  distinct  answers  were 
to  each,  sufficiently  clearing  himself,  and  shewing  the  false- 
hood of  his  accusers,  I  have  set  the  bishop's  paper,  taken 
out  of  the  Paper  Office,  in  the  Appendix.  xxxT 

How  this  bishop  visited  the  city  of  London  this  summer,  a  visitation 
in  the  month  of  August,  and  distributed  books  of  articles '"  London 

o        '  by  this 

to  the  clergy,  and  tables  of  injunctions,  and  many  other  bishop, 
things,  for  their  due  and  regular  demeanour  of  themselves 


382      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK 
II. 

Anno  1580. 

Ch.  v.  p.  80- 

A  contribu- 
tion of  the 
London 
clergy,  for 
the  building 
of  a  church. 


MSS.  D. 

Joh.episc. 

Elien. 


Bishop  of 
Norwich, 
his  proposal 
to  a  synod 
for  rural 
deans,  or 
superin- 
tendents. 


Number 
XXXII. 

He  seques- 
ters a  mi- 


and  their  respective  flocks  ;  and  how  in  November  follow- 
ing the  said  clergy  of  London  were  summoned  again, 
chiefly  for  the  making  inquisition  after  recusants  and  pa- 
pists, may  be  seen  in  the  Life  of  Bishop  Mlmer. 

The  said  clergy  had  also  this  year  a  summons,  by  order 
of  the  privy-council,  to  meet  at  Christ's  Church,  London : 
where  each  minister  of  every  living  was  appointed  to  pay 
the  sixtieth  part  of  the  value  of  his  benefice,  towards  the 
building  of  a  church  in  Denbigh ;  ruined,  as  it  seems,  by 
some  accident.  This  from  the  diary  of  Mr.  Earl,  minister 
of  Allhallow's,  Bread-street;  who  added  there,  that  he 
paid  his  part  thereto. 

A  very  remarkable  paper  I  once  met  in  the  Cotton 
library,  (the  date  not  set  down,  but,  as  near  as  I  can  guess, 
belonging  to  this  time,  or  near  it,)' containing  a  proposal 
made  by  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  [Freak,]  sent  by  his  chan- 
cellor to  a  synod  held  in  that  diocese ;  recommending  rural 
deans,  or  superintendents,  to  inspect  and  take  care  of  the 
diocese  under  the  bishop;  and  particularly  for  providing 
monthly  prophesyings,  (if  it  might  be  permitted,)  or  ser- 
mons, in  the  several  deaneries,  to  be  preached.  At  which 
the  respective  rural  deans  to  be  present,  and,  to  prevent 
schisms  and  factions,  to  be  moderators.  And  thereat  like- 
wise various  businesses,  respecting  the  abuses  of  bishops1 
courts  and  their  offices,  and  inspection  into  the  behaviour  of 
the  clergy  and  laity  in  each  parish,  to  be  transacted.  It 
bore  this  title,  A  form  qf government  exhibited  by  the  chan- 
cellor of  Norwich :  beginning  with  this  preamble ;  "  The 
"  strength  of  God's  enemies  being  grown  so  universal,  and 
"  their  spreading  so  dangerous  to  the  state  ;  and  licentious 
"  looseness  of  life,  through  corruption  of  ecclesiastical  offi- 
"  cers,  so  untamed ;  that  it  is  time  that  ecclesiastical  go- 
"  vernment  be  put  in  due  and  severe  execution  without 
"  affection  and  corruption,  according  to  the  wholesome 
"  laws  provided  and  established  in  that  behalf,"  &c.  This 
I  have  thought  worthy  the  preserving,  shewing  the  pastoral 
care  and  diligence  of  this  bishop  in  his  diocese. 

This  bishop  of  Norwich  had  this  last  year  sequestered 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  383 

one  Mr.  Laurence,  a  great  preacher  in  Suffolk,  for  his  non-    CHAP. 

•       -  W  FIT 

conformity  to  the  ecclesiastical  laws  and  prescriptions  esta- 


blished; the  queen,  as  well  as  the  privy-council,  having  Anno  isao. 
lately  directed  their  commands  to  him  and  the  other  bi-^s^°om 
shops,  not  to  permit  such  refusers  to  preach.  This  man  preaching, 
had  a  good  character  in  those  parts  of  Suffolk  where  he  660 
lived ;  and  the  want  of  him  was  said  to  breed  great  grief 
among  the  people.  For  the  restoring  of  him,  Mr.  William 
Calthorp,  a  gentleman  of  that  country,  addressed  a  letter 
to  the  lord  Burghley  at  court,  that  he  would  send  to  the 
bishop,  to  take  off  this  preacher's  sequestration,  that  he 
might  preach  again.  This  produced  a  letter  from  that  lord 
to  the  bishop  in  favour  of  the  said  Laurence.  Which 
coming  enclosed  to  Mr.  Calthorp's  hands,  he  accordingly 
conveyed  it  to  the  bishop;  who,  notwithstanding,  still  let 
the  sequestration  remain  ;  since,  how  good  opinion  soever 
himself  had  of  the  man,  he  could  not  do  it,  unless  he  had 
disobeyed  both  an  order  of  the  privy-council,  and  another 
letter  of  her  majesty,  as  he  expressed  to  the  said  Mr.  Cal- 
thorp. This  caused  that  gentleman  to  write  again  a  second 
letter,  dated  from  Weybered,  April  1580,  to  the  said  lord, 
reporting  the  bishop's  neglect ;  and  adding,  "  what  great 
"  need  there  was  of  so  good  a  man  among  them ;  for  whose 
"  meetness,  as  he  wrote,  he  dared  well  to  undertake,  the 
"  chief  of  credit  in  that  shire  should  fully  certify  his  ho- 
"  nour  :  and  that,  in  respect  of  preferring  so  good  a  cause, 
"  to  so  great  benefit  in  those  parts,  it  would  please  his  lord- 
"  ship,  by  such  ways  as  should  to  his  honour  seem  best,  to 
"  get  restored  their  preacher  to  them  again.11 

To  which  I  will  here  subjoin  the  bishop's  prudent  letter  The  reason 
to  the  said  Mr.  Calthorp,  in  his  own  justification ;  which  himshewed. 
ran  in  this  tenor :  "  That  whereas  he  had  written  to  him  in 
"  the  behalf  of  Mr.  Laurence,  and  had  also  procured  my 
"  lord  treasurer's  letter  to  the  same  effect ;  in  answer 
"  whereto  he  must  let  him  understand,  that  he  had  not  se- 
"  questered  Mr.  Laurence  from  preaching  by  virtue  of  an 
"  order  of  my  LL.  of  her  majesty's  privy-council  only,  but 
"  also  by  virtue  of  certain  letters  from  her  majesty ;  wherein 


384.       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  he  was  straitly  charged  to  suffer  none   but  such  only  to 
"  preach  as  were  allowed  of  into  the  ministry,  and  conform- 


Auno  1580. "  able  in  all  manner  of  rites  and  ceremonies  established  in 
"the  church  of  England;  and  therefore  he  dared  not  at- 
"  tempt  to  do  it.  And  whereas  it  had  pleased  his  very 
"  good  lord,  the  lord  treasurer,  to  write  unto  him  for  the 
"  same,  he  [Mr.  Calthorp]  must  give  him  leave  first,  before 
"  he  granted  his  request,  to  make  answer  to  the  lord  trea- 
"  surers  letters,  and  to  make  known  to  him  the  cause  of 
"  his  proceeding  and  manner  of  doings ;  and  then,  if  it 
"  should  please  that  lord  to  command  him,  he  would  do  it. 
"  And  that  in  the  mean  season  he  must  pray  him  to  content 
"  himself:  for  he  might  not,  as  he  added,  upon  every  mo- 
"  tion  made,  transgress  her  majesty's  commandment ;  al- 
"  though  he  bore  as  good- will  to  Mr.  Laurence  as  he,  or 
"  any  man  within  that  country.  And  so  took  his  leave  of 
"  him  in  Christ.1''  Dated  from  Ludham,  the  16th  of  March, 
1579. 


66l  CHAP.  XXIV. 

University  matters.      The  heads  of  Cambridge  apply  to 
their  chancellor  about  two  graces  obtained.     His  letter; 
and  decision.     His  advice  to  the  vice-chancellor  about  a 
fast  enjoined  the  university  by  the  bishop  of  Ely.     Great 
disorders  in  St.  John's  college.    The  bishop  of  Ely  moves 
the  lord  treasurer  to  finish  the  new  statutes  for  that  col- 
lege.    How  things  now  stood  in  the  other  university. 
The  tzoo  chancellors  compared.      William  Whitaker  pre- 
ferred to  a  prebend  at  St.  Paul's.    The  queen's  proclama- 
tion for  horsemen,  and  breed  of  horses.     The  queen  sick. 
A  new  disease  at  court  and  in  the  city.     A  list  of  the 
great  officers  of  the  queen.    Public  prayers,  occasioned  by 
an  earthquake.    Earl  of  Arundel  dies.    Peregrin  Bertie 
claims  the  title  of  lord  Willoughby  and  Ercsby. 

INOW  we  turn  to  the  universities;  and  shall  make  relation 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  385 

of  some  remarkable  matters,  wherein  they,  or  some  members   CHAP, 
thereof,  were  concerned.  xxiv. 

A  controversy  happened  this  year  between  the  masters  Annoisso. 
and  heads  of  colleges  in  Cambridge,  and  the  vice-chancellor  The°ut." 

°  .  .  doctors  in 

and  doctors  of  the  town :  the  latter  having  obtained  two  Cambridge 
graces  against  the  former ;  but  surreptitiously,  as  was  said, Vr^"s 
and  also  against  the  statute.  These  two  graces  were,  "  That  against  the 
"  all   out-doctors,   not  being  heads  of  colleges,  be  joined 
"  with  the  doctors  that  were  heads  of  colleges,  in  the  ap- 
"  pointing  and  pricking  of  officers ;   though  by  the  statute 
"  the  same  were  expressly  limited  to  the  heads.11     The  se- 
cond, "  That  doctors  in  divinity  be  compelled  to  preach  as 
"  frequently  as  other  younger  divines.11    This  matter  there-  Complaints 
fore  being  complained  of  by  the  heads,  was  brought  before  '?e  ^  to 
their  high-chancellor,  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  to  haveceiior. 
these  graces  regulated,  or  rather  revoked.     But  he,  being 
employed  at  that  time  in  state-affairs,  and  it  depending  so 
much  upon  the  statutes  of  the  university,  prayed  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  that  he  would  take  the  pains  to  ex- 
amine it   carefully,  one  doctor  of  each  party  being  then 
come  up.     Which  the  archbishop  accordingly  did ;  and  the 
sum  of  what  his  judgment  was,  he  wrote  at  length  to  the 
said  chancellor:  which  I  do  not  here  repeat,  it  being  en- 
tered into  that  archbishop's  Life.  GrintN 
But  the  letter  decisive  of  the  said  high-chancellor  to  the  b-  '"•  p-  250. 


•&* 


The  chan- 


vice-chancellor  and  town  doctors,  whereby  he  put  a  conclu- 
sion to  that  controversy  about  the  said  two  graces,  he  sent  cisive  letter 
by  Dr.  Barrow,  one  of  the  doctors  that  was  come  up ;  be-  °    em' 
ginning  with  his  good  wish  for  them  all :  viz.  "  The  grace 
"  of  God's  Spirit,  to  lead  and  conserve  them  in  concord  and 
"  peace.     So  that  the  knowledge  of  God  might  increase 
"  among  them ;  and  that  by  their  dissensions  the  enemies  662 
"  of  learning  and  the  gospel  had  not  just  occasion  to  rejoice, 
"  and  spread  abroad  slanderous  reports,  to  the  defaming  of 
"  the  whole  body  of  that  university.11  And  then  afterwards, 
"  that  he  had  recommended  this  controversy  to  his  very 
"  good  lord,  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury's  good  grace,  to 
"  consider  of  their  letters ;  and  to  hear  both  parties,  Dr. 
vol.  11.  part  11.  c  c 


386      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "Barrow  and   Dr.  Howland;    and   to  peruse  the  statute 
u'       "  mentioned  in  this  debate;  and  to  call  to  his  grace  also 


Anno  1580."  some  persons  of  experience  in  university  matters:  which 
"  accordingly  he  had  done  very  diligently  and  painfully; 
"  as  by  the  letter  of  his  grace  to  him  [the  chancellor]  he 
"  had  signified.  And  that  his  grace  had  plainly  imparted 
"  to  him  what  he  thought  thereof.  Wherewith,  after  some 
"  further  consideration  of  that  particular  chapter  of  the  sta- 
"  tute,  he  himself  did  concur:  who  had  pronounced  the 
"  same  verbally  to  the  said  doctors.  And  did  further  ex- 
"  press  his  censure  and  determination  in  writing :  which  he 
"  most  earnestly  required  them,  per  omnes  charitates,  to 
"  accept  of,  as  from  one  that  was  touched  with  no  particular 
"  affection  towards  any  person.  But  in  the  sight  of  God 
"  (whose  assistance  by  the  spirit  of  peace  he  had  invoked) 
"  he  declared  his  mind.  Which  was,  that  it  was  neces- 
"  sary  those  two  graces  should  be  reputed  as  void,  and 
"  none." 

His  reasons.  Then  he  gave  some  reason  for  this  his  decision:  viz. 
"  Because  he  could  not  allow  any  decrease  attempted,  to 
"  please  a  multitude,  to  the  violation  or  altering  of  her  ma- 
"  jesty's  statute,  so  lately  and  with  so  great  deliberation 
"  made.  And  that  they  ought  to  have  made  him,  who  was 
"  their  highest  officer,  first  acquainted,  having  always  shewn 
"  himself  very  mindful  of  their  causes;  and  to  have  had  his 
66  clear  consent,  as  well  to  the  violating  or  changing  of  their 
"  statutes,  as  he  was  at  the  first  a  principal  author  to  pro- 

"  cure  them That  for  the  intention  of  their  other 

"  grace,  viz.  to  compel  doctors  to  preach  oftener,  he  liked 
"  well  of  all  voluntary  actions,  especially  in  such  actions  as 
"  preaching  was.  Wherein  he  thought  admonition  more 
"  convenient,  than  to  make  new  laws  so  suddenly  against 
"  laws  in  use.  And  so  far  forth  he  was  moved  to  have  them 
"  preach,  as  he  wished  them  to  lose  the  name  and  prefer- 
"  ment  of  doctors,  that  would  leave  the  office  of  doctors ; 
"  which  is,  by  etymology,  to  teach.'"  The  whole  excellent, 
wise  letter,  wherein  is  much  more  contained,  and  somewhat 
large,  being  all  minutes  of  that  lord's  own  writing,  I  refer 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  387 

to  the  Appendix.     He  also  wrote  another  grave  letter  to    CHAP, 
the  heads,  that  were  of  the  other  party.  ' 


Another  occasion  of  address  to  him  was  given  this  uni-Anno  1580. 
versity,  by  reason  of  an  order  that  came  to  the  vice-chan-  xxxni 
cellor,  in  September,  from  the  bishop  of  Ely,  enjoining  a  Life  of 
public  fast  to  be  kept  there  with  sermons :  a  thing  that  the  p  25a  ' 
wary  university  doubted  whether  they  might  comply  with,  A  fast  en- 
without  giving  offence  to  the  queen,  or  transgressing  itnythlTbishon 
law  of  the  kingdom ;  since  such  fasts,  used  sometimes  among  to  be  kept 
the  puritans,  made  them  obnoxious.    It  is  worth  taking  no-versjty- 
tice,  what  wary  answer  that  wise  man,  their  chancellor,  gave 
them,  who  had  thus  prudently  requested  his  advice  herein, 
notwithstanding  that  bishop  was  their  diocesan.     It  may  be 
observed  here,  by  the  way,  that  in  the  beginning  of  this 
year,  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  enjoined  to  all  his  dio-  66*3 
cese  prayers  and  devotions  to  be  used  on  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays,  upon  the  account  of  a  terrible  earthquake;  and  also 
prayers  in  every  family  ;  and  had  appointed  a  form  for  that 
purpose.  And  the  cause  that  might  probably  move  this  reli- 
gious prelate  to  call  for  fasting  unto  those  under  his  care  and 
inspection,  was  the  mighty  preparations  that  were  now  mak- 
ing abroad  by  the  pope  and  his  sworn  confederates  of  the 
holy  league,  to  invade  this  land :  of  which  news  came  from 
all  parts,  and  to  this  bishop  from  his  friends  in  Helvetia. 

But  to  proceed  to  the  letter  the  chancellor  wrote  to  the 
vice-chancellor,  containing  his  grave  judgment  and  advice 
in  this  point.    Which  was  in  these  words : 

"  Mr.  Vice-chancellor,  I  have  considered  of  your  letter,  The  chan- 
"  and  of  the  bishop  of  Ely's  also,  sent  to  you.     And  where  ^chan^ 
"  you  desire  to  have  my  counsel  and  present  direction  in  cellor,  with 
"  the  matter  mentioned  in  the  bishop's  letter,  I  thank  you  thereupon. 
"  for  the  respect  you  have  of  me,  as  being  your  chancellor : 
"  and  I  am  sure  that  the  matter  propounded,  bearing  the 
"  name  of  a  public  Jast,  is  not  expressed  to  me  with  the  due 
"  circumstances,  either  by  the  bishop's  letter  to  you,  or  by 
"  your  own ;  so  as  either  the  counsel  or  direction,  as  you 
*'  desire,  is  unmeet  for  me :  not  knowing  by  what  authority 

c  c  2 


388       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK  "  the  bishop  cloth  prescribe  this  at  this  time;  or  how  far 
"  the  circumstances  that  concern  me  be  intended  by  his 
Anno  1580.  "  lordship,  or  by  such  as  he  authorizeth  thereto.  And  yet, 
"  if  the  same  may  be  done,  as  his  lordship  writeth,  that  all 
"  things  shall  be  done  in  order  and  comeliness,  I  think  that 
"  there  can  be  no  just  offence  taken  thereat.  I  were  greatly 
"  overseen,  if  I  should  not  allow  both  of  fasts  and  of  ex- 
"  hortation  thereto :  and  I  think  the  same  ought  to  be  ac- 
"  companied  with  two  elder  sisters,  although  I  find  no 
"  mention  thereof  in  the  bishop's  letter:  that  is,  oi  prayers, 
"  which  are  for  all  persons  to  use ;  whereas  fasting  is  not 
"  expedient  for  all  persons :  and  the  second  is  alms,  in  re- 
"  lieving  of  the  poor ;  which  is  the  action  of  the  rich.  And 
"  therein  I  think  my  lord  himself  will  begin  the  example 
"  most  abundantly. 

"  But  some  direct  answer  to  yours :  I,  as  a  public  coun- 
"  sellor  of  the  realm,  cannot  warrant  by  my  directions  in 
"  the  church,  but  that  which  I  find  established  by  the  laws 
"  of  the  realm,  or  by  the  usual  practice  of  the  church ;  as 
"  by  direction  from  the  metropolitan,  or  by  synod,  appro- 
"  bated  by  the  queen's  majesty's  authority,  as  head  go- 
"  vernor.  And  if  the  form  which  my  lord  of  Ely  shall  pre- 
"  scribe,  or  his  delegates  shall  devise,  may  accord  with  any 
"  of  these  authorities,  I  wish  it  should  take  place,  and  wish 
"  it  good  success ;  to  move  Almighty  God  to  mercy,  and 
"  to  forgive  us,  by  the  means  of  the  three  actions :  that  is, 
"  our  offence  in  gluttony,  by  fasting ;  our  general  in  all, 
"  and  particularly,  in  abusing  the  plentifulness  of  his  word, 
"  by  invocation  and  repentance,  uttered  in  public  prayers ; 
"  and,  thirdly,  in  abuse  of  our  wealth,  by  distributing  alms 
"  to  the  poor. 

"  All  which  three  actions  I  think  so  necessary,  as  without 
"  we  be  by  some  means  more  moved  thereto,  than  I  can  see 
"  we  are  yet  disposed  of  ourselves ;  surely  we  ought  by 
"  God's  justice  to  fear  the  withdrawing  of  all  that  wherein 
"  we  now  abound ;  that  is,  in  all  bodily  and  ghostly  food; 
"  and,  thirdly,  in  worldly  wealth. 
664      !.«  But  in  what  sort  those  good  exercises  shall  be  begun 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  389 

"  and  continued,  I  must  leave  it  to  the  discretion  of  the   CHAP. 
"  preacher,  who  can  best  tell  how  to  apply  the  same.     Not     XXIV- 


"  all  in  one  sort.  For,  as  I  said,  I  think  every  person,  with- Anno  1580. 

"  out  difference,  is  not  to  be  enjoined  to  fast.     For  I  am 

"  sorry  to  consider,  how  many  poor  people  are  forced  to 

"  fast  for  lack.  And  among  the  scholars,  I  know  a  great  num- 

"  ber  are  very  near  the  same,  for  lack  of  allowance  of  diet ; 

"  as  I  think  there  are  in  some  colleges  a  number  that  have 

"  too  great  an  allowance.    And  if  I  were  to  give  my  advice, 

"  surely  such  would  be  moved  to  abstinence,  and  to  employ 

"  their  increase  of  allowance  to  such  as  lack.  And  so  at  one 

"  time  there  should  be  both  fasting  and  alms  exercised. 

"  As  for  prayer  and  invocation  for  mercy,  I  know  there 
"  is  none  to  be  excepted  or  exempted.  And  yet  some  are 
"  more  to  be  sharpened  forward  herein  than  others.  For  I 
•  do  not  think  with  the  Stoick,  omnia  peccata  be  paria. 
"  Well,  good  Mr.  Vice-chancellor,  bear  with  my  hasty 
"  writing:  for  I  can  but  wish  well  to  this  action;  and  hope 
"  that  the  preachers  will  do  herein  their  offices  as  preachers 
"  and  exhorters,  not  as  devisers  or  commanders  of  new 
"  orders  in  the  church.  Lest  thereby,  in  meaning  well,  they 
"  may  yet  by  novelty  give  cause  of  offence.  From  Rich- 
"  mond,  the  15th  of  September,  1580. 

"  Your  friend, 

"  W.  Burghley." 

As  to  one  of  the  colleges  in  this  university  of  Cambridge,  Great  dis- 
viz.  that  of   St.  John's,  great    disorders   were    committed  ^  j0Snn"s 
therein,  and  all  things  there  in  confusion.     And  the  great  college, 
reason  thereof  was,  that  they  were  as  yet  without  statutes ;    am  °  ge* 
the  old  ones  being  so  blotted,  defaced,  and  interlined,  that 
they  were  of  no  use :  whereby  the  government  of  the  col- 
lege was  very  lax.    There  had  been  some  years  past  visitors 
appointed  for  this  college,  to  make  new  statutes,  and  to 
settle  that  considerable  house  of  learning.    Of  these  visitors,  Visitors 
the  bishop  of  Ely  was  one,  and  Dr.  Ithel,  his  chancellor, thereof- 
another:  but  this  latter,  a  very  useful  man,  was  now  dead. 
And  things  remaining  there  still  in  so  ill  a  posture,  the  said 

c  c  3 


The  bishop 
of  Ely  to 
lord  Burgh- 
ley  in  be- 
halfthereof. 


390      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    good  bishop  called  upon  the  lord  Burghley  to  forward  this 

' good  work,  (he  himself  having  once  been  of  that  college, 

Anno  1580.  and  still  a  great  friend  and  patron  to  it,)  in  a  letter,  dated 
from  Downham,  in  the  month  of  June,  to  this  import: 
'  That  it  was  now  three  years  since  a  visitation  of  that  col- 
'  lege  was  intended.  That  they,  the  visitors,  had  deprived 
'  them  of  their  statutes.  That  they  had  now  no  rules,  no 
'  lectures,  almost  no  disputations  in  effect;  no  govern- 
'  ment,  no  order,  no  obedience,  no  reverence :  all  went 
'  into  confusion.  Scarce  half  of  the  senior  fellows  there. 
'  All  scattered  here  and  there.  The  master  a  good  man, 
'  but  often  absent  at  his  livings.  That  he  would  therefore 
'  procure  the  statutes  to  be  finished,  that  Dr.  Ithel  had  told 
'  him  were  even  brought  to  a  conclusion,  and  get  them 
l  confirmed  by  the  queen.  Wishing  so  weighty  a  matter 
'  were  finished  before  his  death,  which  he  hoped  was  near." 
This  is  the  sum  of  what  the  bishop's  letter  contained,  being 
writ  in  Latin  to  that  lord  :  which  is  transcribed  thence  ver- 
vvvbie^      hatim  in  the  Appendix. 

Q*g5      As  for  the  other  university,  that  of  Oxford,  the  great  earl 
The  univer- of  Leicester  was  their  high-chancellor.     And  how  things 
tort  and  tjje  stood  there,  both  in  respect  of  religion  and  learning,  and 
chancellor   the  revenues  of  it,  a  book  writ  about  this  time  gave  this  ac- 
Leicest.       count;   which  I  will  take  leave  to  transcribe,  always  allow- 
1  °""jlon"    ing  for  the  spite  thereof.     "  The  priests  and  Jesuits  exe- 
"  cuted  here  within  the  land,  and  other  that  remain,  either 
"  in  prison  or  abroad  in  corners,  are  they  not  all,  in  a  man- 
's ner,  of  that  university?  I  speak  not  to  the  disgrace  of  any 
"  that  remain  there,  or  that  have  issued  out  thence  into  the 
"  Lord's  vineyard.   But,  for  the  most  part,  they  of  this  our 
"  time,  have  they  not  either  flown  beyond  the  seas,  or  left 
"  the  places  for  discontentment  in  religion ;  or  else  become 
"  serving-men,  or  followed  the  bare  name  of  law  or  physic, 
"  without  profiting  greatly  therein,  or  furthering  the  service 
"  of  God's  church  or  the  commonwealth?  And  wherehence, 
"  I  pray  you,  ensueth  all  this,  but  by  reason  the  chief  go- 
"  vernor  thereof  is  an  atheist  himself,  and  useth  the  place 
"  only  for  gain  and  spoil  ?    For  herehence  it  cometh,  that 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  391 

"  all  good  order  and  discipline  is  despoiled  in  that  place;    CHaP. 
"  the  fervour  of  study  extinguished;   the  public  lectures. 


"  abandoned,  (I  mean  of  the  more  part;)  the  taverns  and  Anno  i58o. 

"  ordinary  tables  frequented;  the  apparel  of  students  grown 

"  monstrous ;  and  the  statutes  and  good  ordinances,  both 

"  of  the  university  and  every  college  and  hall  in  private, 

"  broken  and  infringed  at  our  good  lord's  pleasure,  without 

"  respect  either  of  oath,  custom,  or  reason  to  the  contrary. 

"  The  head  officers  are  put  in  and  out  at  his  lordship's  dis- 

"  cretion ;  and  the  scholars  places  either  sold  or  disposed 

"  by  his  letters,  or  by  those  of  his  servants  and  followers. 

"  Nothing  can  be  had  there  now  without  present  money.  It 

"  is  as  common  buying  and  selling  of  places  in  that  univer- 

"  sity,  as  of  horses  in  Smithfield." 

And  then  he  makes  comparison  between  the  two  chan- The  two 
cellors:  him  of  Oxford,  that  he  had  spoke  of  before,  and  £f  ^^  ors 
the  other  of  Cambridge,  viz.  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley,  universities 
after  this  manner.     "  If  there  were  not  other  things  to  de-con,pan 
"  clare  the  odds  and  difference  between  him  [the  chancellor 
"  of  Oxford]  and  the  other  [him  of  Cambridge]  which  he 
"  cannot  bear ;    so  that  every  way  he   [earl  of  Leicester] 
"  sees  him  to  pass  him  in  all  honour  and  virtue ;  it  were 
"  sufficient  to  behold  the  present  state  of  the  two  univer- 

"  sities,  whereof  they  are  heads  and  governors Let 

"  the  thing  speak  for  itself.  Consider  the  fruit  of  the  gar- 
"  den,  and  thereby  you  may  judge  of  the  gardener's  dili- 
"  gence.  On  the  one  side,  look  upon  the  bishoprics,  pas- 
"  torships,  and  pulpits  of  England,  and  see  whence  princi- 
"  pally  they  have  received  their  furniture  for  the  advance- 
"  ment  of  the  gospel.  And,  on  the  other  side,  look  upon  the 
"  seminaries  of  papistry  at  Rome  and  Rheims,  upon  the  col- 
*{  leges  of  Jesuits,  and  other  companies  of  papists  beyond 
"  the  seas,  and  see  wherehence  they  are  especially  fraught," 
&c. 

This  for  the  universities.     To  which  I  add  the  mention  Wh'ita^er 
of  a  very  learned  man  and  writer,  fellow  of  Trinity  college  preferred  to 
in  Cambridge,  namely,  William  Whitaker,  B.D.  who,  by  the  ceiiorshipof 
favour  of  the  said  chancellor  of  that  university,  was  made  ?LgauA^_ 

C  C  4  rlem. 


392       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK    chancellor  of   St.  Paul's  church,  London,  this  year:   who 

shewed  his  grateful  heart  towards  that  lord  for  this  favour, 

Anno  1580. in  a  well-penned  letter  in  Latin:  the  sum  whereof  I  will 

repeat.   Recente  too  auctus  et  omatus  beneficio,Jacile 

666  aliter  non  potui,  nee  quidem  Jus  esse  eccistimavi,  quin  ut 
pro  tantis  in  me  meritis  tuis,  quanta  hactenus  extiterunt, 
aliquas  tandem  tibi,  si  non  quotes  debcrem,  at  quotes  pos- 
sem,  agercm  gratias,  &c.  "  For  this  last  benefit  especially, 
as  for  former  expressions  of  favour,  he  returned  him  all 
possible  thanks.  For  what  his  lordship's  mind  long  since 
towards  him  was,  and  his  judgment  of  him,  he  had  suffi- 
ciently understood  by  marks,  and  the  speeches  of  many. 
Whence  he  took  as  well  the  greatest  pleasure  that  he 
could  please  his  lordship,  being  a  person  altogether  most 
worthy  praise,  and  most  wise,  and  in  a  sort  divine :  and 
also  he  became  much  more  cheerfully  to  follow  those  stu- 
dies, for  which  he  once  began  to  be  known  unto  him.  But 
he  passed  over  his  former  and  old  good  turns,  and  came 
to  that  which  was  the  greatest  of  all,  and  lately  conferred 
to  him.  Wherein  indeed  were,  as  he  proceeded,  many 
things,  for  which  it  ought  deservedly  to  be  most  grateful 
and  most  desirable  to  him.  For  that  it  happened  at  that 
time  to  him,  when  he  could  neither  think  nor  imagine 
any  such  thing.  And  it  the  more  delighted  him,  that  it 
came  from  his  lordship  almost  before  it  was  heard  of  by 
him ;  and  was  brought  into  the  society  of  that  college  and 
church,  in  which  his  best  uncle,  Dr.  Alexander  Nowel, 
had  lived  now  many  years  with  singular  praise.  But 
certainly,  added  he,  to  confess  ingenuously,  although  in 
this  favour  were  many  great  things,  yet  nothing  seemed 
greater  and  more  joyful  to  him,  than  that  it  proceeded 
from  his  lordship.  For  the  remembrance  of  his  judgment 
delighted  him  more,  than  the  greatness  of  the  fruit  itself 
accruing  from  it."  It  was  dated  from  Trinity  college, 
3  idus  Septembr.  1580. 
Prociama-  The  queen,  sensible  of  her  danger  from  abroad,  issued 
tion  for      out  a  proclamation  in  April,  in  order  to  the  strengthening 

horsemen,  *  r       »  ^o  o 

and  breed    herself  with  sufficient  numbers  of  horsemen  especially,  and 

of  horses. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  393 

for  the  breed  of  horses.  Setting  forth,  "  How  she  found,  by    CHAP. 

"  the  view  of  the  last  certificate  of  musters,  the  number  of  _J '_ 

"  horsemen  especially,  in  certain  counties,  to  be  much  less  Anno  1580. 

"  than  she  looked  for,  considering  the  great  charge  that 

"  from  time  to  time  had  been  given  by  letters,  directed  by 

"  her  highness1  special  commandment,  from  her  privy-coun- 

"  cil  unto  such  of  the  justices  of  the  peace  to  whom  the 

"  principal  care  of  the  musters  had  been  committed,  to  see 

"  as  well  such  laws  and  statutes  put  in  execution  as  tended 

"  to  the  maintenance  of  horsemen,  and  also  other  good  orders 

"  and  directions,  sent  to  the  said  justices,  tending  to  the 

"  same  end.  That  she  was  also  given  to  understand,  that  the 

"  most  necessary  and  profitable  laws,  provided  for  the  breed 

"  and  increase  of  horses,  were  either  not  at  all  put  in  execu- 

"  tion,  or  very  negligently;  whereby  numbers  of  serviceable 

"  horses,  that  heretofore  had  been  bred  within  this  realm, 

"  were  preatly  decayed :    whereby  great  numbers  of  her 

"  subjects  were  in  danger  of  great  penalty,  if  her  majesty 

"  should  seek  the  due  execution  of  her  laws. 

"  Therefore  that  she  found  it  expedient  to  make  choice  of 
"  certain  principal  noblemen  of  this  realm,  and  others  of 
"  her  privy-council,  to  whom  she  had  of  late  given  au- 
"  thority  under  the  great  seal  of  this  realm,  to  see  due  exe- 
"  cution  of  the  laws  and  statutes  of  this  realm  provided  in 
"  that  behalf;  and  of  such  other  orders  as  heretofore  had 
"  been  taken,  or  by  them  might  be  devised  hereafter,  as 
"  well  for  the  increase  of  the  number  of  horsemen,  as  also  067 
"  for  the  breed  of  horses. 

"  The  due  execution  of  the  said  statutes  and  orders,  tend-  Preadmoni- 
"  ing  to -a  common  defence  of  the  realm,  wherein  every 
"  good  and  faithful  subject  is  interested,  and  ought  to  be 
"  careful  of  the  same :  therefore  the  punishing  with  all  se- 
"  verity  such  as  should  be  found  offenders  here  was  very 
"  necessary.  That  the  queen,  having  a  great  disposition  to 
Ci  have  her  subjects  forewarned  of  her  good  pleasure  and 
"  intention,  thought  it  necessary  and  expedient,  both  to  no- 
"  tify  unto  them  the  great  dislike  she  hath  of  the  remissness 
"  that  hath  been  heretofore  used  in  a  matter  tending  only 


394       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  to  the  security  of  her  person,  the  public  defence  of  her 
"  dominions,  and  the  particular  benefit  of  every  good  sub- 


Anno  1580. «  ject;  and  not  meant  to  be  a  precedent  to  draw  any  person 
"  into  any  other  charge  or  burden. 

"  That  after  this  admonition  given  by  publishing  this 
"  present  proclamation,  whosoever  should  be  found  to  of- 
"  fend  in  the  premises,  should  receive  such  punishment  as 
"  by  the  laws  and  orders  of  this  realm  might  any  ways  be 
"  inflicted  upon  them :  and  that  she  had  given  special 
"  charge  and  strait  commandment  to  the  said  commis- 
"  sioners,  to  see  such  as  should  hereafter  be  found  offenders 
"  punished  with  all  severity.  And  she  ordered  the  justices 
"  of  peace,  and  other  public  ministers,  to  see  due  execution 
"  of  such  order,  as  by  the  said  commissioners  from  time 
"  to  time  should  be  devised  and  set  forth  for  the  advance- 
"  ment  of  this  service,11  &c.  Given  at  the  palace  at  West- 
minster, the  13th  day  of  April,  1580,  the  22d  year  of  her 
majesty*^  reign. 
The  queen  We  descend  now  to  take  notice  of  a  few  matters  more 
fails  sick     private  and  domestic.     This  summer  the  queen  fell  sick. 

by  catching  L  x 

cold.  Whose  sickness  seems  to  have  been  occasioned  by  her  bath- 

ing, which  her  physicians  persuaded  her  to  do :  when,  either 
taking  cold,  or  by  some  other  accident,  she  presently  sick- 
ened, and  so  continued  two  days  together;  but  within  a 
short  time  after  she  recovered  again.  So  the  earl  of  Shrews- 
bury  was  informed  by  a  letter  from  Mr.  Bawdewin,  his 
steward,  then  at  court.  But  secretary  Wylson,  in  a  letter 
of  his  of  court-news  to  another  noble  peer,  the  earl  of  Sus- 
sex, relates,  that  her  distemper  proceeded  from  her  writing 
a  private  letter  upon  Sunday,  at  night,  to  monsieur,  to  be 
sent  away  immediately ;  and  taking  cold  thereupon,  since 
had  kept  her  chamber. 
A  new  The  foresaid  Bawdewin,  in  the  same  letter  to  that  earl, 

sickness       mentions  a  new,  strange  sickness  then  at  court,  and  in  the 

at  court.  .  &  . 

city,  which  grieved  men  in  the  head,  and  with  a  stitch  over 
the  stomach.  But  few  died  thereof,  though  many  were  in- 
fected with  it.  And  it  was  credibly  reported,  that  forty  stu- 
dents in  Lincoln's  Inn  were  taken  with  the  said  malady  in  the 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  395 

space  of  twenty-four  hours.  At  the  court,  the  lady  Lincoln,   CHAP, 
the  lady  Stafford,  and  the  lady  Leighton,  were  at  that  time    ? 


sick  thereof;  and  many  of  the  inferior  sort.  The  lord  cham- Anno  i58o. 
berlain,  then  at  his  house  at  Newhall,  [in  Essex,]  was  said 
also  to  be  sick  thereof. 

It  being  now  a  season  usual  for  the  queen  to  make  her  The  queen 
progress,  there  was  a  desire  in  the  countess  of  Shrewsbury  JJJjjJ^ 
to  have  the  honour  of  the  queen's  company  at  Chatsworth,  by  the 
the  noble  seat  of  that  earl.    For  which  end  she  sent  a  letter c0 
to  the  lady  Burghley,  the  lord  treasurer's  lady,  that  she 
would  find  a  way  to  move  it  to  the  queen.     But  the  said 
lord  declared  unto  his  lady,  when  she  spake  of  it  unto  him, 
that  her  majesty  was  unwilling  to  take  that  journey;  and  66*8 
that  so  he  had  advertised  the  said  lady  Shrewsbury.     But 
the  lady  Burghley  moving  him  again  in  this  matter,  he  ut- 
tered his  mind  to  this  effect:  "  That  he  had  moved  her  ma- 
"  jesty,  whom  he  found  resolutely  bent  against  going  thi- 
"  ther :   and   that  both   because  of  the   busy  affairs  with 
"  which  she  was  troubled  at  that  time,  and  also  by  reason 
"  of  her  sickness,  the  opportunity  served  not  for  him  to 
"  proceed  any  further  with  the  queen  on  that  behalf;  which 
"  otherwise  he  willingly  would  have  done.'1''    Adding  this 
secret  advertisement,  (as  a  true  friend,  and  one  that  knew 
well  the  queen's  disposition,  and  the  present  state  of  affairs,) 
that  if  her  majesty  should  perceive  that  either  he,  the  earl, 
or  she,  the  countess,  were  earnestly  suitors  for  her  coming, 
she  would  perceive  a  mislike  of  them  for  the  same.    And  so 
he  let  them  understand. 

Of  what  nobles  and  gentlemen  the  queen's  court  con- Noblemen 
sisted,  and  who  her  great  officers  were  from  the  beginning  ^efimJe~r 
of  her  reio-n  unto  this  time,  and  who  were  deceased,  a  cer-the  queen. 
tain  list  will  shew ;  drawn  up  by  the  lord  treasurer's  own 
hand :  from  whose  paper  I  transcribe  it. 

Lord  chancellors.  Lord  treasurers.  Lord  great  chamberlains.  Those  that 

f  Archbishop  Hethc.  f  Marquis  of  Winches-  f  Earl  of  Oxford.  The  fa-  have  a  cross 
f  Sir  Nicolas  Bacou.              ter.  ther.  were  dead. 

Sir  Thomas  Bromley.  Lord  Burghley.  Earl  of  Oxford.    The  son. 

I  omit  the  rest,  being  many :  choosing  to  set  the  whole  list 
in  the  Appendix.  N-.xxxv. 


396      ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 


BOOK        A  great   and   terrible   earthquake  happened  this  year, 
IL       April  6,  Wednesday  in  Easter  holydays,  felt  in  London  and 
Anno  1580.  other  parts  of  England.     Whereupon  an  order  of  prayer 
wabyer^t°of   was  appointed  to  be  used  upon  Wednesdays  and  Fridays; 
be  used  for  to  avert  and  turn  away  God's  wrath  from  us,  threatened  by 
quakT.   "     the  late  terrible  earthquake.  And  was  to  be  used  both  in  pa- 
rish churches  and  households  too.     In  this  book  of  prayers 
is  a  long  prayer,  yor  the  state  of  Christ's  church,  to  be  used 
on  Sundays :  and  there  was  a  rubric,  That  the  curates  shall 
call  upon  their  parishioners,  to  cause  their  families  every 
night,  hefore  their  going  to  bed,  to  say  the  prayer  set  out 
for  that  purpose,  meekly  kneeling  upon  their  knees.     It 
began,  "  O  eternal,  mighty,  and  most  loving  Father,"  &c. 
a  godly  There  was  also  a  godly  admonition  put   forth  by  au- 

forth^iT*  thority?  to  be  read  at  such  times,  as  an  homily.     Therein 
this  occa-    were  these  words,  shewing  how  the  people  of  this  land  were 
degenerated,  and  become   great    sinners,  in  order   to   the 
stirring  them  up  to  repentance :  "  Who  complaineth  not  of 
corruption  in  officers,  yea,  even  in  officers  of  justice,  and 
"  ministers  of  the  law  ?     Is  it  not  a  common  by-word,  (but 
'  I  hope  not  true,  though  common,)  that  as  a  man  is 
'friended,  so  the  law  is  ended?  In  youth,  there  was  never 
'  like  looseness  and  untimely  liberty ;  nor  in  age,  like  un- 
'  steadiness  and  want  of  discretion,  nor  the  like  careless- 
'  ness  of  duty  towards  others.    The  boy  mateth  the  man  of 
'  aged  gravity,  and  is  commended  for  that  for  which  he  de- 
"  serveth  to  be  beaten.     Servants  are  become  masterless, 
66$)"  and  followed  with  masters;  and  masters,  unable  to  master 
their  own  affections,  are  become  servants  to  other  folks'1 
"  servants,  yea,  and  to  their  own  servants  too.     Men  have 
"  taken  up  the  garish  attire  and  nice  behaviour  of  women ; 
and  women,  transformed  from  their  own  kind,  have  gotten 
up  the  apparel  and  stomach  of  men.     And  as  for  honest 
and  modest  shamefastness,  the  preferrer  of  all  virtues,  it 
is  so  highly  misliked,  that  it  is  thought  of  some  folks 
scarce  tolerable  in  children. 

"  Hatred,  malice,  disdain,  and  desire  of  revenge  for  the 
weight  of  a  feather,  are  the  virtues  of  our  young  gentle- 
men, in  commendation  of  their  manhood  and  valiantness. 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  397 

"  Deep  dissimulation  and  flattery  are  counted  courtly  be-   CHAP. 
"  haviour.     Might  overcomes  right,  and  truth  is  trodden 


underfoot.  Idleness  and  pride  bring  daily  infinite  num.-  Anno  1580. 
"  bers  to  that  point,  that  they  had  rather  rob,  and  be 
"  shamefully  hanged,  than  labour,  and  live  with  honesty. 
"  Usury,  the  consumer  of  private  estates,  and  the  con- 
"  founder  of  commonweals,  is  become  a  common  (and  in 
"  some  men's  opinions  commendable)  trade  to  live  by. 
"  Faithfulness  is  fled  in  exile,  and  falsehood  vaunteth  him- 
"  self  in  his  place,  till  he  have  gotten  great  sums  of  money 
"  into  his  hand,  that  he  may  pay  the  bankrout,  to  the  undoing 
"  of  such  as  trust  him.  The  sabbath  days  and  holydays,  or- 
"  dained  for  the  hearing  of  God's  word  to  the  reformation 
"  of  our  lives,  for  the  administration  and  receiving  of  the 
"  sacraments  to  our  comfort,  for  the  seeking  of  all  things 
"  behooful  for  body  and  soul  at  God's  hand  by  prayer,  for 
"  the  being  mindful  of  his  benefits,  and  to  yield  praise  and 
a  thanks  to  him  for  the  same,  and,  finally,  for  the  special 
"  occupying  of  ourselves  in  all  spiritual  exercises,  is  spent 
"  full  heathenishly  in  taverning,  tippling,  gaming,  playing, 
"  and  beholding  of  bear-baiting  and  stage-plays ;  to  the 
"  utter  dishonour  of  God,  impeachment  of  all  godliness, 
"  and  unnecessary  consuming  of  men's  substances,  which 
"  ought  to  be  better  employed.  The  want  of  orderly  disci- 
"  pline  and  catechising  hath  either  sent  great  numbers, 
"  both  old  and  young,  back  again  into  papistry,  or  let 
"  them  run  loose  into  godless  atheism."  This  is  a  period  of 
that  homily,  composed  upon  the  foresaid  earthquake. 

In  Hith,  one  of  the  cinque  ports,  above  three  miles  and  Kiibum's 
an  half  from  Folkestone,  this  earthquake  was  so  great,  that  ^£7p° 
the  bells  in  the  church  sounded.     And  the  first  of  May  fol-  143.  149. 
lowing  was  another  earthquake  in  Great-Chart,  in  the  same 
county  of  Kent;  which  so  affrighted  the  inhabitants,  that 
they  arose  out  of  their  beds.     The  appointment  of  prayer 
upon  this  earthquake  by  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
confirmed  by  strict  order  of  the  privy-council,  is  more  at  Grind. 
large  taken  notice  of  in  that  archbishop's  Life.    And  howcll'p'248# 
the  bishop  of  London  speedily  appointed  prayers  through  J5?'- Elm- 
his  diocese  may  be  seen  in  that  bishop's  Life.  p.78. 


398       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK        This  year  died  Henry  earl  of  Arundel;  being  an  old  cour- 
tier,  and  a  very  princely  man  in  all  his  actions.  Among  other 


Anno  1580.  things  that  were  remarked  of  him  this  was  one,  that  he  always 
of  Arundel  sPa^e  ms  own  natural  language  in  foreign  courts.    Concern- 
dies,  ing  which  custom  of  his,  Dr.  Wylson  tells  this  passage:  that 
y  son  s     on  a  tjme>  passing  from  England  towards  Italy  by  her  majes- 
ty's licence,  he  was  very  honourably  entertained  in  the  court 
at  Brussels  by  the  lady  duchess  of  Parma,  regent  there.  And 
sitting  at  a  banquet  with  her,  where  also  was  the  prince  of 
Orange,  with  all  the  greatest  princes  of  the  state,  the  earl, 
670  though  he  could  reasonably  well  speak  French,  would  not 
speak  one  French  word,  but  all  English,  whether  he  asked 
any  question  or  answered  it.     But  all  was  done  with  truck- 
men, [interpreters.]  Insomuch  as  the  prince  of  Orange,  mar- 
velling at  it,  looked  aside  on  that  part  where  Dr.  Wylson 
himself  stood,  a  beholder  of  the  feast,  and  said,  "  I  marvel 
"  your  noblemen  of  England  do  not  desire  to  be  better  lan- 
"  guaged  in  foreign  languages."    This  word  was  by  and  by 
reported  to  the  earl.      Quoth  the  earl  again,  "  Tell  my  lord 
"  the  prince,  that  I  like  to  speak  in  that  language  in  which 
"  I  can  best  utter  my  mind,  and  not  mistake."" 
Berty,  his        I  have  a  note  here  to  make  of  the  very  ancient  and  noble 
title"  V* tbe  ^am^y  °f  l^e  Berties:  to  which  the  barony  of  Eresby  per- 
Eresby.       tained  before  the  conquest,  as  was  asserted  by  Peregrine 
Bertie,  son  and  heir  of  the  duchess  of  Suffolk,  upon  occa- 
sion of  a  controversy  happening  this  year,  1580,  for  the 
title  of  lord  Willughby  and  Eresby  :  which,  it  seems,  was 
not  allowed  by  the  queen.     There  is  a  paper  among  the 
Burghleian  MSS.  which  at  large  endeavours  to  prove  this 
lord's  title  to  it ;  shewing  how  this  barony,  before  the  con- 
quest, belonged  to  the  see  of  Durham.     And  that  at  the 
conquest  by  the  conqueror,  with   the  bishop's  consent,  it 
was  given  to  Pinzon  ;  who  thereby  became  lord  of  Eresby. 
His  tenure.  And  his  tenure  was,  to  serve  the  said  bishop  of  Duresm,  at 
'  the  day  of  his  consecration,  in  the  office  of  skewer :    which 
service,  by  special  words  in  the  grant,  might  not  be  done 
by  any  other  deputy  than  his  eldest  son,  being  a  knight,  or 
by  some  other  knight.     Therefore  it  argued  in  himself  a 
higher  degree,  as  to  be  a  baron.     And  the  same  style  to  be 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  399 

incident  to  the  head  manor  of  that  barony,  by  name  Eresby  :    CHAP, 
which  ever  had,  and  hath  divers  manors,  as  members  be-    XXIV- 
longing  to  the  same.     For  otherwise  the  bishop  might  take  Anno  i580. 
lack  of  so  honourable  tenure.     For  if  it  would  descend  to 
an  esquire,  and  convey  to  him  no  higher  degree,  the  right 
tenant  should  be  unable  to  do  the  service  belonging  to  his 
tenure :  which  should  be  a  great  absurdity  and  inconveni- 
ence. 

This  above  is  part  of  a  paper  thus  entitled,  Allegations  His  aiiega- 
and  Proofs;  proposed  by  Richard  Bertie,  esq.  for  his  claim  h£™_^ 
and  interest  to  the  name  and  style  of  lord  Will  ugh  by,  of  and  title. 
Willughby  and  Eresby,  in  the  right  of  the  lady  Katharine, 
duchess  of  Suffolk,  his  wife,  daughter  and  heir  to  William 
lord  Willughby  and  Eresby,  deceased.     This  controversy, 
which  happened  about  this  time,  was  heard  by  some  whom 
the  queen  especially  deputed  for  that  purpose  :    who  made 
a  decree  for  granting  him  his  style.     But  the  paper,  con- 
taining the  said  decree,  is  indeed  but  a  draught  of  it.    Whe- 
ther it  passed  at  this  time,  I  find  not.  But  I  find  Peregrine 
Bertie  styling  himself  lord  Willughby  and  Eresby,  was  not 
allowed  yet  by  the  queen :  which  occasioned  him  in  great 
discontent  to  apply  himself  to  the  lord  treasurer  by  way  of 
letter ;  wherein  he  writeth  thus : 


"  That  he  found  his  senses  so  overcome  with  just  pen-  His  letter 

^to  the  lor " 
treasurer. 


siveness,  that  he  could  not  presently  write  so  fully  as  the,0 


"  treasurer's  person  and  his  own  cause  required,  by  com- 
"  mending  it  to  his  honourable  and  friendly  defence,  &c. 
"  And  his  chiefest  care  was,  that  her  majesty  might  not  be 
"  induced  sincerely  to  interpret  worse  of  his  claim  than  the 
"  matter  ministered  occasion,  because  he  took  the  title  and 
"  claim  of  Willughby  and  Eresby."  He  added,  "  That  the 
"  question  was  handled  in  king  Henry  the  Eighth's  reign, 
"  And  the  right  upon  claim  made  by  sir  Christopher  Wil-  Q j  j 
"  lughby,  younger  brother  and  heir  male  to  the  lord  Wil- 
"  lughby,  my  grandfather,  was  adjudged  to  the  duchess, 
"  my  dear  mother. 

"  Now  if  my  right,  after  sentence  given ;  after  so  long 


400       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    "  seizin,  and  a  dying  seized  of  the  duchess,  shall  be  called 
"  in  question,  I  must  needs  think  myself  an  abortive,  and 


Anno  1580. "  born  in  a  most  unfortunate  hour;  that  her  majesty  had 
"  rather  spoil  her  crown  of  a  barony,  than  I  should  be 
"  the  person  should  do  that  service.  But  in  case  your  ho- 
"  nour  shall,  of  your  friendly  disposition  towards  me,  and 
"justice,  safely  pilot  me  over  this  tempestuous  sea,  you 
"  shall  confidently  account,  that  thereby  you  have  erected 
"  a  pillar  in  your  own  building,  which  shall  never  shrink  or 
"  fail  you  for  any  stone  whatsoever.  And  thus  reposing  my- 
"  self  wholly  on  your  honourable  goodness,  with  hearty 
"  prayer  for  your  so  good  estate,  I  humbly  take  my  leave. 
"  From  Willoughby  House. 
"  Your  lordship^  humbly  and  assuredly  at  commandment, 

"  Peregrine  Bertie.11 

His  early         To  add  a  remark  or  two  of  this  gentleman ;  who  made 
proficiency  a  considerable  figure  in  queen  Elizabeth's  reign.     When 

in  learning,  \  •    n  11  t>  /-i-ii 

by  secretary  young,  he  was  chiefly  under  the  eye  of  secretary  Cecil,  by 
Cecil's  care.^g  earnest  rjesn.e  0f  his  pious  mother  the  duchess  :  and  by 
his  means  and  care  he  profited  in  good  learning,  as  well  as 
other  courtly  accomplishments.    So  that  in  the  year  1568, 
being  not  above  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  of  age,  he  wrote  a 
handsome  Latin  epistle  to  the  secretary.    Wherein  he  ex- 
pressed his  thankfulness  to  him  for  his  fatherly  love,  which 
he  had  always  shewn  towards  him  :  mentioning,  how  desir- 
ous he  had  been  of  his  proficiency  in  good  learning;  and 
promising  him  to  use  diligence  to  attain  it. 
The  duchess      So  that  he  was  bred  at  court,  and  had  learned  there  to  be 
sends  for     somewhat  wild ;  insomuch  that  his  gracious,  good  mother 

her  son  °  . 

from  court,  desired  his  tarrying  no  longer  there :  and  in  the  year  1577, 
writ  to  the  said  Cecil,  (now  lord  Burghley,)  "  entreating 
"  him,  for  God's  sake,  to  give  the  young  man,  her  son,  good 
"  counsel ;  to  bridle  his  youth,  and  to  help  him  to  despatch 
"  him  the  court :  that  he  might  go  down  to  his  father ; 
"  while,  she  trusted,  all  was  well.11 

Goes  to  the  He  was  warlike  and  militarily  disposed ;  and  went  into 
the  Low  Countries  with  the  earl  of  Leicester.    And  at  Zut- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  401 

phen  he  unhorsed  a  great  captain,  and  took  him  prisoner,    CHAP, 
as  Camden  writes.    He  assisted  the  protestants  in  France. 


And  in  the  year  1585  he  was  in  Crounenburgh  in  Ger- Annol58°- 
many :  sent  thither  to  raise  succours  for  the  king  of  Navar,  n,^leVof~the 
either  by  men  or  money.  But  he  received  a  marvellous  cold  Germans, 
answer.    Thus  expressing  his  success  in  a  letter  to  the  lord 
Burghley :  "  That  they  understood  better,  proximus  sum 
"  egomet  mihi,  than  they  had  learned  humanum  nihil  a  me 
"  alienum  puto.    And  that  the  state  of  the  German  princes 
"  continued  still  in  their  deep  security  and  lethargy  ;  care- 
"  less  of  the  state  of  others ;  dreaming  of  their  ubiquity. 
"  And  some  of  them,  as  it  was  thought,  inclining  to  be  Spa- 
"  nish  and  popish,  more  than  heretofore.""    These  are  some 
historical  passages  among  a  great  many  more  that  I  could 
relate  of  this  right  noble  gentleman. 


CHAP.  XXV.  6-2 

Books  published  this  year.  A  Discourse  of  God's  Judgments 
against  great  Sins.  A  Description  of  the  Earthquake. 
Dr.  Fulke^s  Retentive.  His  Challenge.  Forty  popish 
books  in  English  set  forth  by  this  time.  What  they  were. 
All  answered.  The  Genealogy  of  Queen  Mary,  queen  of 
Scots :  set  forth  by  bishop  Rosse.  Glover,  Somerset  herald, 
•writes  against  the  bishop  of  Rosse^s  book.  Dr.  Dce^s  In- 
structions for  the  North-cast  Passage.  Everard  Digby's 
dialogue  against  a  book  of  P.  Ramus.  Answered.  The 
holy  Exercise  of  a  true  Fast.  The  occasion  of  the  writ- 
ing thereof. 

J-  HESE  books  following  I  find  came  out  this  year  among 
others. 

A  discourse,  containing  many  wonderful  examples  of  a.  discourse 
God^s  indignation,  poured  forth  upon  divers  people  for  donation. 
their  intolerable  sins,  &c.    Printed  by  the  queen's  printer, 
Christopher  Barker.    In  the  title-page  was  added,  that  a 
part  of  it  might  be  read  instead  of  some  part  of  the  homily. 

VOL.  II.   TAltT  II.  d  d 


402       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    It  was  composed  therefore,  as  it  seems,  upon  occasion  of 
Ilj       the  earthquake :  for  then  followed  in  the  book  a  report  of 


Anno  1580.  the  earthquake  ;  which  is  thus  described : 

A  descrip-        "  On  Easter  Wednesday,  being  the  6th  of  April,  1580, 

tion  of  the  «  somewhat  before  six  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  happened 

earthquake.  .  -  , 

"  this  earthquake.  It  was  not  great  in  respect  of  contmu- 
"  ance  of  time,  continuing  little  above  a  minute  of  an 
"  hour ;  and  no  great  harm  done.  It  shook  all  houses, 
"  castles,  churches,  and  buildings  wherever  it  went,  and 
"  put  them  in  danger  of  utter  ruin.  Yet  within  this  realm 
"  it  overthrew  few  or  none,  saving  certain  stones,  chimneys, 
"  walls,  and  pinnacles  of  high  buildings,  both  in  this  city 
"  [London]  and  divers  other  places.  None  received  bodily 
"  hurt  by  it,  save  two  children  in  London,  a  boy  and  girl ; 
"  being  at  a  sermon  in  Christ's  church  by  Newgate-market. 
"  The  boy  was  slain  outright  by  the  fall  of  a  stone,  shaken 
"  down  from  the  roof  of  the  church ;  and  the  girl  was  sore 
"  hurt  at  the  same  instant,  and  died  within  few  days  after. 
"  It  was  universally  almost  at  one  instant.  It  was  not  only 
"  within  this  realm,  but  also  without ;  where  it  was  also 
"  much  more  violent,  and  did  much  more  hurt.  It  struck 
"  exceeding  horror  into  men's  hearts." 

In  this  book  the  author  labours  to  prove,  "  that  this 
"  earthquake  was  not  natural,  but  of  God's  own  determi- 
"  nate  purpose  ;  to  make  the  very  foundation  and  pillars  of 
"  the  earth  to  shake,  the  mountains  to  melt  like  wax,  the 

"  seas  to  dry  up to  shew  the  greatness  of  his  glorious 

"  power,  in  uttering  his  heavy  displeasure  against  sinners. 
673  "  For  in  earthquakes  that  proceed  of  natural  causes,  there 
"  were  these  signs,  which  were  not  in  this :  as,  a  tempestuous 
"  working  and  raging  of  the  sea,  the  weather  being  fail', 
"  temperate,  and  unwindy;  calmness  of  the  air,  matched 
"  with  great  cold ;  dimness  of  the  sun  for  certain  days  be- 
"  fore  ;  long  and  thin  strakes  of  clouds  appearing  after  the 
"  setting  of  the  sun ;  and  the  weather  being  otherwise  clear : 
"  the  troubledness  of  water  ever  in  the  deepest  wells; 
"  yielding  moreover  an  infected  and  stinking  savour :  and 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  403 

"  lastly,  great  and  terrible  sounds  in  the  earth,  like  the    CHAP. 
"  noise  of  groanings,  or  thunderings,  as  well  afore  as  after        ]    ' 


"  the  quaking.    But  none  of  these  happened  before   the Anno  1;>80- 
"  coming  of  this  earthquake." 

This  year  Dr.  Fulke,  professor  of  divinity  in  Cambridge,  The  Reten- 
set  forth  a  book  which  he  called  his  Retentive,  in  answer  to  " 
Bristow's  Motives,  intended  to  bring  protestants  over  to  the 
Romish  church.  In  this  Retentive  he  made  a  challenge 
openly  in  print  to  all  learned  papists,  to  dispute  with  them 
the  points  in  difference :  and  three  years  after,  in  his  Con- 
Jutation  of  sundry  cavils,  he  repeated  it  in  these  words: 
"  If  you  be  so  sharp  upon  disputation,  as  you  pretend,  why 
"  doth  never  a  papist  of  you  all  answer  my  challenge,  made 
"  openly  in  print  almost  three  years  ago,  set  before  my  Re- 
"  tentive?  Wherein  you  may  express  what  you  have  in 
"  maintenance  of  your  opinion,  without  suit,  without  dan- 
"  ger ;  and  to  the  best  and  surest  trial  of  the  truth." 

Unto  this  year,  and  in  it,  that  is,  from  the  beginning  of  Forty  po- 
queen  Elizabeth's  reign  to  this  time,  came  forth  in  ^arint  ^  forth  in 
near    forty  popish    books,   written    by  English   fugitives,  th.is  °.ueen's 
against  the  reformed  religion  professed  in  this  land:  and  time, 
all  answered  by  divines  of  our  own.  The  names  of  all  which 
books,  and  those  that  gave  answers  to  them,  are  set  down 
in  a  tract  of  Dr.  Fulke,  a  great  champion  of  our  church  in 
these  times;  who  himself  answered  many  of  them.    The 
list  whereof  may  be  found  in  the  Appendix.    They  are  set  Numher 
down  by  the  said  Fulke  in  the  page  next  after  the  title  of XXXVI- 
his  book,  printed  anno  1580,  entitled,  Stapleton  and  Mar- 
shal coiifuted. 

In  the  year  1580,  the  bishop  of  Rosse,  the  Scottish  queen  Genealogy 
Mary's  great  agent,  and  sometime  her  ambassador  to  queen  (meg^f 
Elizabeth,  procured  to  be  printed  at  Paris  a  genealogy  of  Scots: 
the  kings  of  England  ;  to  shew  the  right  title  to  this  king- parjs. ' 
dom,  coming  to  the  said  queen  Mary.    The  pedigree  is 
displayed  in  a  fair  large  table  containing  three  sheets  of  pa- 
per.   In  one  corner  of  this  table  it  is  thus  written : 

Cum  nonmdli,  regnandi  cupidine,  nescio  quibus  titidis, 
ad  Anglicani  regni  diadema  aspircnt;  ad  tollendam  om- 

d  d  2 


404       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    ncm  hac  de  re  dubitationcm,  hoc  schcmate  provisum  est: 
quo  constat,  Henricurn  VII.  Anglice  regem,  cujns  fcvlix 


Anno  \?>Mjaustaquc  sit  memoria,  ex  Elizabctha  conjuge  tres  tantum 
liberos  superstitcs  reliquisse ;  Henricurn  ejus  nominis  octa- 
vum,  Margaretam  majorem  natu  jiliam,  Jacobo  IV.  Scoto- 
rum regi  nuptam ;  et  Mariam  Lodovico  XII.  Francorum 
regi  primum,  deinde  Carolo  Brandono,  Suffolcicc  dud,  col- 
locatam.  Henrici  VIII.  itaque  sobole  dcjiciente,  succes- 
sions regnorum  Anglice  ct  Hibernian  jus  ad  serenissimam 
Mariam  Scotorum  reginam,  Jacobi  IV.  ct  Margaret ce  ex 
Jacobo  V.  Scotorum  rege  eorumjilio,  neptem,  ejusque  dein- 
ceps  liberos,  rectissime,  aliis  omnibus  exclusis,  devolvi  de- 
bcrc,  hoc  schema  intuentibus  apparebit. 
674      And  at  the  bottom  of  another  corner  was  this  writing : 

Lectori  Benevolo. 
Habes  hie  {lector  benevole)  continuam  jlorcntissinii  An- 
glicani  rcgni  abhinc  quingentis  annis  successionem.  Quant 
non  tarn  serenissimce  Scotorum  rcgincc  Marice,  ejusque  jilio, 
optioUce  spei  principi,  gratificandi  studio,  proponere  volui, 
quam  ut  sublato  omni  de  legitima  successione  scrnpulo,  to- 
tius  BritannicB  dignitati,  pad  ac  saluti  consulatur  ;  et  om- 
nis  seditionis  materia,  qua  hide  suboriri  posset,  penitus 
extinguatur.     Vale ;  et  huic  nostro  laborifave. 

J.  Lesleus,  episc.  Ross.  Parisiis,  anno  mdlxxx. 

Glover,  a  Glover,  a  learned  man,  Somerset  herald,  this  year  writ  a 
wHtes'a  book  against  the  said  bishop  of  Ross ;  who,  beside  this  pe- 
book  digree,  had  writ  a  tract  in  defence  of  the  queen  of  Scots' 

Scottish   C  title  to  the  crown  of  England.     Which  book  of  Glover's, 
queen's        j  t]nnk,  was  never  printed  ;  but  remains  in  the  Heralds1 
Office  in  London.    Of  this  book  I  have  made  mention  be- 
fore. 
a  book  of        Dr.  Dee,  the  famous  astronomer,  set  forth  a  book  for  the 
the  Catte*  Cathay  voyage,  which  was  intended  this  year  for  discovery 
voyage.       0f  the  north-east  parts  of  the  world.    It  was  entitled,  In- 
structions for  the  two  masters,  Charles  Jackman  and  Ar- 
thur Pett,  in  two  barlcs,  the  George  and  William :  given 
and  delivered  to  them  at  the  court-day,  Iwlden  at  the  Mus- 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  405 

covy-house,  the  17th  day  of  May,  1580.  With  which  instruc-    CHAP, 
tions  a  new  chart,  made  by  hand,  was  given  also  to  each . 


of  the  said  two  masters,  expressing  their  Cathay  voyage Anno  ,58°- 

more  exactly  than  any  other  yet  published.     It  began,  "  In 

"  the  name  qf  Jesus.    If  we  reckon  from  Wardhouse  to  Col- 

"  goyeve  island,  400  miles,11  &c.     It  was  found  among  the 

MSS.  of  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley ;  and  was  afterwards 

printed  by  Mr.  Hackluit,  in  his  book  of  voyages.     I  only 

mention  an  addition  in  the  conclusion  of  the  MS.  left  out 

in  print.     The  last  period  is  this:   "  You  have  opportunity 

"  also  to  sail  over  to  Japan  island  ;  where  you  shall  find 

"  Christen  men,  Jesuits,  of  many  countries   of  Christen- 

"  dom,  and   perhaps  some  Englishmen.    At  whose  hands 

"  you    may   have   great   instructions   and    advice  for.  our 

"  affairs  in  hand.11    Thus  far  the  print.     Then  follows  in 

that  MS.  "  God  be  favourable  to  these  attempts,  greatly 

"  tending  to  his  glory,  and  the  great  honour  of  this  king- 

"  dom.  Amen.'" 

Let  me  add  here  the  mention  of  a  book  writ  against  Eve-  Everard 
rard  Digby ;  the  same  with  him,  I  suppose,  that  was  fel-  J^tJs 
low  of  St.  John's  college  in  Cambridge:  against  whom  Dr.  against Ra- 
Whitaker,  the  master,  took  occasion  by  some  branches  of 
statute,  to  expel  him  the  college  :  especially  suspecting  him 
to  be  a  papist.    Of  which  matter  see  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Life  of 
Whitgift.    This   Digby  had  writ   somewhat   dialoguewise  wr£it „jft°p 
against  Ramus's  Unica  Mctlwdus :  which   in  those  times  b.iii.  c.19. 
prevailed  much ;  and  perhaps  brought  into  that  college  to 
be  read ;  the  rather,  Ramus  being  a  protestant,  as  well  as 
a  learned  man.    Whereupon  one  Francis  Mildapet,  a  Na- 
varrois,  writ   against  Digby,  in   vindication  of  Ramus,  a 
small  book,  entitled,  Admonitio  ad  Everardum  Digby,  An- 
glum,  de  Unica  P.  Rami  Methodo,  rejectis  ccsteris,  reti- 
nenda.     It  was  printed  at  London,  and  dedicated  to  Philip 
earl  of  Arundel :  beginning  thus ;  Prodiit  non  ita  pridem 
Everardi  Digbei  adversus  Unicam  P.  Rami  Mcthodum  dia- 
logus ;  equidem,  ut  multi  opinantur,  magis  audacter  emis-S'Jb 
sus,  quam  erudite  contextus,  ut  ego  existimo,  non  ita  magno 
judicio  institutus.    Attulit  enim  ad  eandem  pervellendam, 

D(13 


406       ANNALS  OF  THE  REFORMATION 

BOOK    non  vim  acutissima.  rationis,  sed  commentum  ingenii  sui: 
illudque  per  omnes  dialogi  partes  itajusum  sine  artificio, 


Anno  1 580. 1tf  quidvis  potius  agere,  quam  de  methodo  disserere  vide- 
atur.  That  is,  that  this  dialogue  was  thought  by  some  to  be 
more  boldly  sent  abroad  than  learnedly  composed  :  and  this 
writer  esteemed  it  framed  with  no  great  judgment;  and 
more  wit  than  reason  appeared  throughout  in  it.  So  that 
Digby  seemed  to  oppose  Ramus's  philosophy  chiefly  out 
of  a  prejudice  against  him  upon  the  account  of  religion. 
But  that  which  Digby's  adversary  did,  was,  as  he  said,  that 
he  thought  it  not  amiss  to  unravel  the  artifice  of  that  book ; 
and  to  admonish  Digby  freely,  and  yet  modestly,  of  retain- 
ing that  only  method. 

a  book  Another  small  book  was  this  year  printed  with  allowance 

about  fast-  ..,..„  .    .  , 

i,ig.  concerning  jasting ;  with  directions  for  a  right  and  practi- 

cal observation  of  it :  entitled,  The  holy  exercise  of  a  true 
Just,  described  out  of  God's  word.  That  religious  exercise  of 
jasting,  it  seems,  in  those  times,  was  very  much  neglected 
by  those  that  professed  the  gospel,  upon  the  prejudices  that 
had  been  taken  up  against  it,  by  reason  of  the  superstitious 
practice  of  it  among  the  papists ;  the  book  having  this  ex- 
pression towards  the  beginning  of  it :  "  Let  the  papists  go, 
"  who,  through  a  shameful  superstition  in  it,  rather  pine 
"  away  their  souls,  than  take  down  their  bodies.  It  is  a 
"  shame  to  speak  how  few  there  are  that  bear  the  name  of 
"  gospellers,  that  have  so  much  as  the  knowledge  of  this 
"  exercise ;  so  far  are  they  from  any  lawful  and  right  prac- 
"  tise  of  it :  for  a  great  number,  as  a  needless  thing,  reject 
"  it  altogether,  (as  shaking  off  the  pope's  yoke  from  their 
"  own  necks,)  by  using,  or  rather  abusing  their  liberty. 
"  Likewise  another  sort  of  men  there  were  then  among 
"  them,  who  thinking  it  fitting  to  the  Christian  profession 
"  to  keep  the  flesh  in  some  bridle,  allowed  indeed  of  the 
"  exercise  of  fasting ;  but  for  want  of  a  better,  they  stuck 
"  still  in  the  mire  of  a  popish  fast.  For  remedy  whereof  this 
"  treatise  was  set  forth,  that  the  true  fast  might  be  under- 
4'  stood  by  both  parties.'1 

And  as  an  argument  to  this  duty,  the  threatening  sword 


UNDER  QUEEN  ELIZABETH.  407 

haneinff  over  the  nation  was  as  a  call  from  God  thereunto,    CHAP, 
to  avert  that  feared  judgment :  the  writing  having  this  ex- 


pression, (with  an  eye  to  the  queen's  many  popishly  affected  Anno  isso. 
subjects  ready  to  rebel  in  all  parts  of  her  realm.)    "  The 
"  sword  hath  been  shaken  at  us,  both  in  the  north  by  trai- 
"  tors,  and  in  the  south  by  disordered  wicked  persons.'" 

And  thus  this  History  is  brought  to  the  twenty-second 
year  of  queen  Elizabeth's  happy  reign. 


i)  d  4 


APPENDIX 


OF 


ORIGINAL   PAPERS; 


REFERRED  TO  IN  THE  ANNALS. 


APPENDIX. 


BOOK    I. 


Number  I. 
Thomas  Cartwright,  B.  D.  lady  Margaret  professor,  to  sir 
William  Cecil,  knight,  chancellor  of  the  university  of 
Cambridge ;  in  vindication  of  his  readings. 

v-^OMMUNIS  totius  literatorum  hominum  nationis  (bono?  Paper  office. 
ratissime  vir)  patronus  et  propugnator  cum  sis,  in  bonam 
spem  venio,  ut  ipse  quoque  in  aliqua  parte  curae  et  solicitu- 
dinis  tuae  maneam.  Et  cum  multi  docti  viri  singularem 
tuam  experti  sint,  et  praedicarint  humanitatem,  patere, 
quaeso,  me  hominem  non  a  Uteris  prorsus  alienum,  illius 
quoque  fieri  participem.  Video,  et  quidem  meo  cum  magno 
malo  sentio,  quam  sit  verbum  illud  verum,  Nihil  esse  ma- 
gis  quam  calumnia  volucre ;  nihil  citius  emitti,  facilius 
nihil  dilatari.  Quae  si  nostris  parietibus  constitisset  calum- 
nia, et  aulas  et  tui  imprimis  honoratissimi  viri  aures  non 
pulsasset,  multum  esset  de  dolore  meo  detractum.  Mihi 
vero  homuncioni  te  virum  honoratissimum  objici,  et  tan- 
quam  adversarium  opponi,  id  me  demum  pungit  acriter. 
Hie  ego  primum  eu9yyAcocrc-ouj  (ut  ille  loquitur)  desidero,  qui 
si  non  defuisscnt,  nulla  mihi  apud  te  purgandi  fuit  necessitas. 
Liceat  enim  mihi  apud  te,  quod  vere  possum,  libere 
etiam  profiteri,  me  esse  a  seditione  et  contentionis  studio 
aversissimum,  nihil  docuisse  quod  ex  contextu  quern  tracta- 
bam,  non  sponte  flueret:  oblatam  etiam  de  vestibus  occa- 
sionem,  praetereundo  dissimulasse.  Non  nego  quin  docuerim 
ministerium  nostrum  ab  avitae  et  apostolicae  ecclesiae  mini- 
sterio  deflexisse :  cujus  ad  puritatem  nostram  exigi  et  effor- 
mari  cupiebam.   Sed  dico  hoc  a  me  placide  et  sedate  factum 


412  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    esse,  ut  in  nullius  nisi  aut  ignari  aut  maligni  auditoris,  et 
lj        calumniarum  aucupis,  reprehcnsionem  potuisset  incurrcre. 
De  quibus  tamen  universis  audio  me  apud  tuam  Pra^stan- 
tiam  insimulari. 

Quaeris,  qui  ista  confirmem  ?  En  !  fero  tibi  (honoratissime 
vir)  plurimorum  et  incorruptissimorum  hominum,  qui  inter- 
fuerunt,  testimonium.  Parum  certe  abfuit,  quin  academiam 
innocentiae  meae  testem  protulissem.  Nam  nisi  mihi  ro- 
ganti  vicecancellarius  concionem  cogere  abnuisset,  equidem 
non  dubitarem,  quin  ilia  a  me,  contra  quae  perhibentur  ca- 
lumnias,  sententiam  diceret. 

Non  possum  omnia,  quae  ea  ipsa  lectione,  quae  istum  ru- 
morem  pepererit,  continebantur,  xon-a  hsirrov  epistola  inclu- 
dere;  sed  me  nihil  eorum  quae  proposuerim,  tibi  roganti 
inficiari  velle  polliceor  sancte.  Et  cum  meae  improbitatis  (si 
quae  sit)  supplicium  non  recusaverim,  tuum  in  praesenti 
causa,  quoad  ilia  justa  fuerit,  imploro  patrocinium. 

Ergo,  ne  patiaris  (honoratissime  vir)  certorum  hominum 
odio,  me,  imo  ipsam  veritatem,  obrui.  Nam  cum  mihi  priva- 
tim  invideant,  per  honestum  et  gloriosum  pads  et  ecclesia. 
2  nomen  oppugnare  volunt.  Dominus  Jesus  tuam  indies  spi- 
ritu  sapientiae  et  pietatis  Prsestantiam  augeat.  9  Julii,  anno 
1570. 

Honoris  tui  studiosissimus, 

T.  Cartwright. 


Number  II. 
Letters  wrote  from  divers  of  the  university  to  their  clianeel- 
lor,  in  behalf  of  Cartwright. 
Payer  office.  MAGNUM  sane  acerbumque  dolorem  cepimus,  hono- 
ratiss.  vir,  ex  eo,  qui  ad  nos  pervenit  nuper,  rumore,  de 
molestiis  tuis,  et  alienata  a  Cartwrighto  nostro  voluntate. 
Nam  cum  tibi  omnes  tanquam  patrono  singulari,  ac  acade- 
miae  parenti  unico  devinciamur,  Cartwrightum  vero  singu- 
lare  literarum  ornamentum  eximie  diligamus,  nihil  potuit 
nobis  acciderc  quam  ut  ad  curas  et  labores  tuos  a  nobis 
quicquam  addcretur,  aut  ille  in  discrimen  nominis  et  existi- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  413 

mationis  suae  cuique  bono  veniret.    Putavimus  itaque  officii    BOOK 
nostri  esse,  et  ejus  quam  tibi  debemus  observantiae,  aegritu-  '. 

dinem  illam  ex  falsa  tantum  opinione  contractam  levare,  et 
Cartwrightum,  si  fieri  potest,  in  veterem  locum  apud  te,  et 
gratiam  reponere.  Et  quamvis  videri  possimus  parum  con- 
siderate facere,  qui  in  maximis  occupation ibus,  et  qui  bus 
paene  conficeris,  reip.  negotiis,  tibi  per  literas  obstrepere 
non  vereamur ;  putamus  tamen  non  convenire,  ut  cum  alii 
ad  accusandum  fuerint  tam  celeres,  nos  ad  defendendum 
non  simus  tardiores :  beneque  speramus,  quod  istam  defen- 
sionem,  quam  falsam  accusationem,  multo  libentius  auditu- 
rus  sis. 

Primum  itaque  de  Cartwrighti  nostri  moribus  non  erit 
necesse  nobis  multa  dicere.  Putamus  neminem  esse,  qui 
eum  alicujus  criminis,  aut  in  tota  vita  maculae  faedioris  cri- 
minetur  aut  accuset,  sed  tamen,  ut  Honori  tuo  constet,  qua- 
lem  illis  hominem  vocant  in  invidiam,  hoc  de  eo  vere  affir- 
mamus,  quod  exemplar  sit  pietatis  et  integritatis,  et  quod 
quo  propius  ad  illius  vitas  consuetudinem  et  instituta  acce- 
dimus,  eo  nos  ipsos  plura  faciamus  et  amemus. 

Religion-em  scimus  sinceram  esse,  et  ab  omni  labe  puram. 
Non  enim  emersit  solum  ex  vasto  et  infinito  papisticarum 
haeresium  pelago,  dulcissimaque  Christianae  religionis  aqua 
se  proluit,  sed  etiam  ad  nullam  earum  opinionum  futilium 
et  levium,  quae  quotidie  disseminantur  et  disperguntur, 
tan  quam  ad  scopulum  impegit.  Ad  sacram  scripturam,  re- 
gulam  morum  et  doctrinae  certissimam  se  astrinxit ;  neque 
unquam  aut  errore  lapsus,  aut  novitate  seductus,  illius  li- 
mites,  quod  scimus,  transilivit.  Itaque  magnum  in  eo  non 
solum  adversus  senescentes  Romanensium  fabulas,  a  quibus 
magnopere  non  metuimus,  sed  etiam  peregrinas  vafrorum 
hominum  opiniones,  quae  graviorem  plagam  minantur,  prae- 
sidium  ponimus.  Atque  idem  de  eo  tu  tibi  certo  potes  pro- 
mi  ttere. 

Doctrinam  suspicimus  et  veneramur.  Vere  n.  de  eo  dici 
potest  quod  est  alicubi  apud  poetam,  Qua1  liberum  hominem 
aequum  est  scire,  solertem  dabo.  Junxit,  quod  ille  in  magna 
laude  posuit,   Graeca   cum  Latinis.    Addidit  etiam  ultra, 


414  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  quod  erat  non  exigui  laboris,  Hebraica.  Atque  ita  quidem, 
'  ut  etiamsi  in  singulis  pares  aliquos,  in  universis  certe  supe- 
riorem  invenimus  neminem.  In  ea  vero  quam  profitetur 
theologia  quantum  valeat,  ex  eo  potest  intelligi,  quod  tanta 
omnium  ordinum  multitudo  atque  frequentia  ad  eum  audi- 
endum  quotidie  confluat,  tarn  diligenter  attendat,  in  ej us- 
que scntentia  libenter  conquiescat.  Neque  vero  hoc  fit 
propterea,  sicuti  fortasse  quidam  tibi  in  aures  insusurrave- 
runt,  quod  semper  veniat  novus,  et  peregrinis  sententiis  au- 
ditorum  aures  titillet ;  sed  quod  acutus  sit  in  interpre- 
tando,  felix  in  docendo,  denique  quod  rerum  gravitatem 
atque  pondus  sententiarum  verborumque  copiam  superare 
videatur. 

Itaque  hsec  nostra  de  eo  sententia  est,  quam  neque  preci- 
bus  ullis,  neque  privata  amicitia  persuasi  ad  te  scripsimus, 
sed  quia  virtuti  hominis  et  pietati  favemus.  Nunc  humil- 
lime  rogamus  Honorem  tuum,  ut  siquam  de  eo  pravam  opi- 
3nionem  concepisti,  deponas,  atque  nobis  potius,  qui  vita; 
ejus  et  religionis  et  doctrinse  conscii  sumus,  fidem  habeas, 
quam  rumoris,  qui  auctorem  non  habet,  aut  certe  multa  non 
satis  candide  interpretantem.  Conservato,  Cancellarie  dig- 
nissime,  academiae  tuae  virum  eum,  cujus  semper  cupientis- 
sima  fuit,  cuj  usque  postquam  nacta  est,  voce  fruitur  avidis- 
sime.  Dignissimus  est  tam  celebri  academia  alumnus,  dig- 
nissimus  tanto  patrono  cliens.  Fuit  in  omni  vita  magno  or- 
namento  et  splendori  academia?  tuae:  sed  nunc  demum 
multo  quam  antehac  unquam  majori.  Non  enim  solum  co- 
litur  a  nobis  domesticis  et  familiaribus,  sed  a  peregrinis 
multo  magis ;  quorum  exilium  lenitur  suavitate  ingenii  ejus, 
et  doctrinae.  Quique  non  dubitant  eum  cum  iis  conferre, 
quorum  tam  illustris  est  apud  exteras  nationes,  et  pervagata 
fama. 

Pauci  sumus  qui  hoc  a  te  rogamus ;  rogamus  tamen  voce 
multorum.  Nemo  enim  fere  omnium  est,  qui  eum  non  ad- 
miretur,  non  diligat,  non  omni  ratione  defendendum  putet. 
Si  igitur  academiae  tuae  prodesse  vis,  nihil  utilius,  si  gratifi- 
cari,  nihil  acceptius  potes  facere,  quam  si  Cartvvrightum  ei 
conserves  et  quovis  in  ea  honore  dignum  censueris.    Deus 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  415 

O.  M.  te  reip.  et  nobis  quam  diutissime  servet  incolumen.    BOOK 
Vale.  Cantabrigiae,  quinto  nonas  Julii 

Honori  tuo  devinctissimi, 

Gulielm.  Pachet.  Richardus  Grenham. 

Edmundus  Rockrey.  Richardus  Howland. 

Robertus  Tower.  Simon  Buck. 

Robertus  Lynford.  Edmundus  Sherbroke. 

Robertus  Soome.  Georgius  Joy. 

Bartholomeus  Dodington.      Alan  Par. 

Osmundus  David.  Thomas  Aldrich. 

Joannes  Swone. 

Joannes  Still. 
Honoratissimo  viro  D.  Gulielmo  Gualter.  Alen. 

Cecilio  rcgice  majcstati  a  se~  Robertus  Holland. 

cretis,  et  academue  Catabrigi- 

ensis  cancellario  dignissimo. 


Number  III. 
Epistola  alia,  D.  Cancellario  data ;  tit  rcstituatur  Cart- 
wrightus  ad  legendum. 
VIX  credas,  ac  ne  putes  quidem  (honoratissime  vir)  Paper  Office, 
quantum  nobis  Cantabrigiensibus  alumnis  tuis  nuper  grati- 
ficatus  sis,  quantumque  abs  te  beneficium  accepisse  arbitra- 
mur.  Num  cum  avide  jam  diu  expectaremus  quid  de  Cart- 
wrighto  nostro  futurum  esset,  multaque  pericula  animo  vol- 
veremus,  fama  non  dubia  ad  nos  pervenit,  omnia  illi  apud 
te  feliciter  et  ex  votis  nostris  contigisse.  Criminationibus 
enim  illis,  quibus  injuste  vexabatur,  te  eum  perhumaniter 
liberasse :  literasque  ad  praesides  nostros,  ad  eorum  animos 
leniendos,  qui  te  contra  eum  exacuerant,  misisse.  Et  quod 
unum  laetemur  maxime,  ad  ecclesiam  poliendam,  et  nitori 
suo  restituendam,  operam  promisisse.  Quare  non  tu  solum 
fecisti,  idque  merito,  Cartwrightum,  virtutis  pietatisque  tua? 
testem  et  praeconem,  sed  nos  etiam,  quotquot  sumus,  mul- 
toque  plures,  qui  illius  studio  et  doctrina  ad  religionem  in- 
stituti,  in  Christiana  rep.  majore  cum  fructu  deinceps  ver- 
sabimur.    Sed  vide  quam  nihil  sit  omni  ex  parte  beatum. 


416  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Intervenit  huic  voluptati  nostrse,  quam  ex  tua  in  Cart- 
wrightum  facilitate  percepimus,  dolor  non  mediocris,  quod 
etiamsi  nobis  per  te  restitutus  sit,  vivat  tamen  in  silentio, 
neque  ad  solitum  docendi  munus  admittatur. 

Hie  igitur  ad  te,  Cancellarium  nostrum  dignissimum,  et 
patronum  singularem,  iterum  confugimus,  supplicesque  ro- 
gamus,  ut  schola  illi  pateat,  et  ne  ab  eo  cursu  prohibeatur, 
in  quern  ingressus  est  cum  magna  laude  sua,  et  utilitate 
nostra  non  minore.  Est  quidem  nobis  valde  jucundum, 
quod  bene  tibi  de  eo  persuaderi  passus  es :  cui  si  hoc  etiam 
addideris,  ut  illius  doctrinam  regustemus,  qua  jamdiu 
4magno  cum  dolore  caruimus,  ultra  tibi  in  hoc  negotio,  nisi 
quod  urgeat  vehementius,  molesti  non  erimus. 

Antea  pro  Cartwrighto  tantum  apud  te  intercessimus ; 
nunc  agimus  communem  causam.  Non  enim  illius  tantum, 
sed  nostra  etiam  interest,  ut  illi  ha?c  facultas  permittatur. 
Atque  te  quidem  ad  id  scimus  satis  facilem  et  propensum 
esse :  quia  tamen  ii,  qui  sub  Honore  tuo  gubernacula  reip. 
nostras  commissa  sunt,  hoc  recusant  facere:  concede  nobis 
et  Cartwrighto  rogantibus,  ut  majore  abs  te  aucthoritate  ad 
id  confirmentur.  Ita  fiat,  ut  studiis  nostris  quam  optime 
consuluisse  videaris,  et  integerrimi  hominis  existimationi. 
Quam  eousque  necesse  est,  tanquam  ad  metas,  hserere, 
quoad  interpretandi  munus  illi  restitutum  fuerit.  Lites 
ullas  aut  controversias  non  est  cur  verearis,  habes  sanctissimi 
viri  fidem,  scil.  ne  ullius  quidem  vulneris  cicatricem  refri- 
caturum.  Perge  itaque  ut  ccepisti  de  eo  bene  sentire,  et  ab 
injustis  malevolorum  calumniis  vindicare.  Atque  sic  ha- 
beto  neminem  esse,  vel  propter  religionem  et  doctrinam, 
tanti  viri  patrocinio  et  tutela  digniorem.  Devis  Opt.  Max. 
Honorem  tuum  quam  diutissime  incolumem  conservet,  et  in- 
stituta  fortunet.  Vale.  Cantabrigiae,  tertio  idus  Augusti. 
Dignitatis  tua?  studiosissimi, 
Thomas  Aldrich,  Simon  Bucke, 

Ruben  Sherwood,  procu-      Robertus  Tower, 

rat.  acad.  Edmund  Rookrey, 

Alanus  Par,  Robertus  Soome, 

Roger  us  Brown,  Robertus  Rhodes, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  417 

Edmundus  Chapman,  Joannes  Moore,  BOOK 

Hugo  Boothe*  Thomas  Barbar, 

Will.  Tabor,  Hen.  Knewstub, 

Gualterus  Alen,  Thomas  Leache. 

Robertus  Holland, 

Edmundus  Sherbroke, 
Robertus  Willan, 
Richardus  Grenham, 
Georg-ius  Slater. 


Number  IV. 
An  astrological  calculation   concerning  the  queen'' s  mar- 
riage.    Written  by  secretary  Cecil,  propria  manu. 

De  significationibus  !ma  domus,  et  de  conjugio. 

SIGNIFICATORES  conjugii  sunt   quinque;    Sol    etMSS.Burg. 
Mars,  Cancer  signum,  Luna  et  Saturnus. 

Sol  et  Mars  reperiuntur  in  signis  negantibus  conjugium. 
Igitur  negant  aflfectionem  moventem  ad  conjugium. 

Sed  domus  septimae  Cancer,  et  ejus  domina  Luna  conju- 
gium promittunt  optimum. 

Saturnus  vero  loci  sui  ratione,  conjugium  promittit  setate 
consistente :  et  ex  dispositione  significatorum,  principaliter 
ex  Saturno  in  angulo  occidental!,  expectatur  tarditas  con- 
jugii; et  quod  post  maturam  aetatem  habebit  juvenem  vi- 
rum,  qui  an  tea  non  duxit  uxorem,  circa  annum  suae  astatis 
31  labentem. 

Uni  tantum  viro  socia  dabitur.  Colligitur  ab  eo,  quod  uni 
tantum  planetae  matutinati,  videlicet  Saturno,  applicata. 
Idem  etiam  testatur  constitutio  solius  Mercurii  inter  me- 
dium coeli  et  Venerem. 

De  qualitate  viri  sui. 

Cum  extraneo  contracturam  matrimonium  indicat  pars 
conjugii  in  nona  domo.  Similiter  peregrinatio  Saturni  prin- 
cipalis significatoris  conjugii,  virum  extraneum  promittit. 

Abhorrere  et  non  multum  delectare  videtur  in  conjugio,  5 
praecipue  in  medietate  vita?,  indicant  Mars  et  Venus  in  sig- 
nis masculinis,  et  Saturnus  in  septima. 

VOL.  II.  PART   II.  f.  e 


I. 


418  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Viro  obediet,  reveretur,  et  in  magna  sestimatione  habebit 
.  eum,  indicat  utrumque  luminare  in  signo  fcemineo. 

Perveniet  ad  matrimonium  prosperum,  sed  tarde  et  post 
multa  consilia,  et  vulgarem  ubique  gentium  rumorem.  Et 
de  ejus  matrimonio  erit  ubique  locorum  maxima  disputatio 
et  altercatio  per  multos  annos,  universis  personis,  priusquam 
ad  matrimonium  perveniet.  Et  tamen  sponsa  fiet  sine  ullo 
impedimento.  Haec  colliguntur  ex  trino  aspectu  Martis, 
Veneris  et  Mercurii,  et  ex  sextili  aspectu  Saturni  et  Solis. 

Vir  prsemorietur,  et  tamen  diu  vivet  cum  marito ;  et  pos- 
sidebit  muta  [multa]  bona  viri.  Id  Saturnus  in  septima  af- 
firmat. 

De  liberis. 

Nullus  planetarum  reperitur  in  locis  prolium,  excepto 
Marte,  qui  parcos  liberos  promittit ;  nisi  trinus  Veneris  as- 
pectus  ad  cuspidem  domus  filiorum  ipsius  Martis  judicium 
annullaverit. 

Verum  Venus  est  in  domo  propria,  conjuncta  Mercurio, 
domino  filiorum.  Et  idcirco  spes  maxima  datur  de  filio  uno 
robusto,  claro  et  felici  in  aetate  sua  matura.  Luna  in  Tauro 
unam  filiam  designat. 


»*&» 


Number  V. 

The  charter  for  wrecks  on  the  coasts  of  Sussex ;  granted  by 
king-  Henry  VI.  to  Adam,  bishop  of  Chichester. 
PaperOffice.  HENRICUS  Dei  gra.  rex  Anglie  et  Francie,  et  dom. 
Hib.  Omnibus  ad  quos  presentes  literse  pervenerint,  Sal. 
Monstravit  nobis  venerabilis  pater  Adam  epus.  Cicestren.  et 
custos  privati  sigilli  nri"1,  qualiter  quamplurima  dominica  et 
collata  prope  costeras  maris  in  comit.  Sussexie  situata  exist- 
unt,  homines  et  tenentes ;  non  solum  ipsius  epi"1,  verum  etiam 
homines  tenentes  canonicorum,  et  aliorum  ministrorum  ejus- 
dem  ecclesie,  necnon  residentes  super  eadem  dominica,  ma- 
neria,  terras,  ten1  et  feod"'  per  admirallium  nostrum  Angl1  et 
ejusdem  locum  tenentem,  ac  eorum  deputatos,  officiarios  et 
ministros  multipliciter,  &c. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  419 

Clam1  etiam  per  cartam  et  diploma  manerii  de  Ripla  cum    BOOK 
hundred1  et  ecclesia  et  pertinentiis  suis,  tempore  conquestus  ______ 

Angl.  et  a  tempore  quo  non  existat  memoria. 

Item,  Clam1  wrakea  maris  per  omnes  terras  et  feod1  sua  ja- 
cent,  juxta  mare  de  tempore  ante  conquest.  Angl.  et  a  tem- 
pore quo  non  exstat  memoria :  et  quod  ipse  et  predecesso- 
rum  suorum  plene  usi  sunt  libertate  predict.  &c. 


Number  VI. 

Cautions  given  by  Mr.  Fox  to  the  reader  of  his  Acts  and 
Monuments ;  concerning  some  things  mentioned  in  the 
first  edition  thereof. 

MR.  GEORGE  BLAG  is  named  one  of  the  privy  chain-  P.  1427. 
ber.   Nbta  bene,  That  tho1  he  were  not  admitted  as  one  of  the 
privy  chamber,  yet  his  ordinary  resort  thither,  and  to  the 
king's   presence  there,  was  such  as  tho1  he  were  one  of 
them ;  and  so  commonly  taken. 

In  the  story  of  the  duke  of  Somerset,  where  it  is  ?aid,P.  1545. 
that  at  the  return  of  the  earl  of  Warwic  out  of  Norfolk, 
there  was  a  consultation  among  the  lords,  assembling  them- 6 
selves  together  at  the  house  of  Mr.  York,  &c.  against  the 
duke  of  Somerset :  here  is  to  be  noted,  that  that  coming  of 
the  lords  to  the  said  house  of  Mr.  York,  was  not  immedi- 
ately upon  the  duke  of  Northumberland-^  return,  but  first 
he  went  to  Warwic,  and  from  thence,  after  a  space,  came  to 
that  house  aforesaid. 

Item,  Here  is  also  to  be  noted  touching  the  said  duke  of 
Somerset,  that  albeit  at  his  death  relation  is  made  of  a  sud- 
den falling  of  the  people,  as  was  at  the  taking  of  Christ;  this 
is  not  to  be  expounded  as  that  I  compared  in  any  part  the 
duke  of  Somerset  with  Christ.  And  tho1  I  do  something 
more  attribute  to  the  commendation  of  the  said  duke  of  So- 
merset, which  dyed  so  constantly  in  his  religion  ;  yet  I  de- 
sire the  gentle  reader  so  to  take  it  not,  that  I  did  ever  mean 
to  derogate  or  impair  the  martial  praise  or  facts  of  other 

k  e  2 


420  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    men ;  which  also  are  to  be  commended  in  such  things  where 
'        they  wel  deserved. 

p.  1360.  Item,  Touching  the  duke  of  Somerset,  where  the  story  is, 

that  he  was  attainted,  read  indicted. 

P.  1579.  Item,  Where  mention  is  made  of  one  Nicholas  Under- 

wode  to  be  the  betrayer  of  the  duke  of  Suffolk,  joyn  with 
the  said  Underwode  also  Nicolas  Laurence,  alias  Nicolas 
Ethel,  keeper  of  Astely-park.  Who  taking  upon  him  and 
promising  to  keep  the  duke  for  two  or  three  days,  until  he 
might  find  some  means  to  escape,  conveyed  him  into  a  hol- 
low tree,  and  after  most  traiterously  bewrayed  him.  Both 
these  live,  one  at  Coton  by  Nun  Eaton,  and  the  other  at 
Nun  Eaton. 

p.  1580.  Item,  In  the  story  of  sir  Tho.  Wyat,  there  is  also  to  be 

corrected,  that  where  the  story  saith,  that  he  was  taken  by  sir 
Clement  Parson,  which  was  not  so,  nor  he  no  knight,  amend 
it  thus :  that  he  came  first  to  Clarentius,  being  sent  unto 
him,  and  after  yielded  himself  to  sir  Morice  Barckey. 

The  martyrdome  of  one  Snel,  about  Richmond,  [in  York- 
shiref]  in  Q.  Maries  time,  omit  in  the  history.  There 
were  two  of  the  Snells  taken  up  for  their  religion.  One, 
after  his  toes  were  rotted  off  by  lying  in  prison,  by  order  of 
Dakins,  the  bishop  of  Chester's  commissary,  and  so  went 
upon  crutches,  at  last  went  to  mass,  having  a  certain  sum  of 
mony  given  him  by  the  people.  But  in  three  or  four  days 
after,  drowned  himself  in  a  river  called  Swail,  by  Richmond. 
The  other  [Snel]  was  burned. 

A  story  of  one  Laremouth  omit  in  the  body  of  the  history. 
He  was  a  Scotchman,  and  chaplain  to  the  lady  Anne  of 
Cleves.  The  story,  for  the  strangeness  and  incredibility 
thereof,  he  would  not  insert  in  his  history  of  the  Acts  and 
Monuments.  But  being  testified  by  one  Thorn,  a  godly  mi- 
nister, yet  alive,  which  heard  it  of  the  mouth  of  the  party 
himself,  he  added  it  here.  He  heard  a  voice  sounding  in  his 
ears,  being  in  prison  in  Q.  Maries  days,  Arise,  go  thy  ways. 
Which  he  giving  no  credit  to  at  first,  the  same  words  were 
spoken  the  second  time ;  which  was  about  half  an  hour  after. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  421 

So  he  arising  upon  the  same,  immediately  a  piece  of  the  pri-    BOOK 
son  fell  down  :  and  as  the  officers  came  at  the  outward  gate  of         ' 
the  castle  or  prison,  he  leaping  over  the  ditch  escaped.   And 
in  the  way,  meeting  a  certain  beggar  changed  his  coat  with 
him ;  and  coming  to  the  sea  shore  found  a  vessel  ready  to 
go  over,  was  taken  in,  and  escaped  the  search. 


•g» 


[Number  VI.] 

Dr.  Thomas  Wylson  to  sir  William  Cecill,  ht.  when  he  sent 
him  the  copy  of  his  translation  of  certain  orations  of  De- 
mosthenes, for  his  patronage  thereof. 

ET  jam  quidem  Demosthenis  tres  Olynthiacas  orationes,  Epist.  mss. 
cum  quatuor  Philippicis,  tandem  aliquando  indigenas  feci,  r^  or' V1~ 
et  nostrates,  ut  potui :  sed  ita  tamen  ut  advenas,  ut  ex  ser- 
mone  cognoscas.     Tam  enim  concisus  orator  iste  est,  tam 
astrictus,  et  acumine  sic  ubique  excellens,  ut  illud  in  eo  to 
dsivbv  vix  sermone  nostro  explicari  possit,  aut  ingeniosi  nostri  7 
tenuitate  comprehendi.    Sed  quomodocunque  a  me  conversse 
sunt,  si  tu  eas  in  tuo  nomine  apparere  patieris,  ego  in  vulgus 
emittam  tanti  viri  orationes,  et  formis  excudendas  parabo. 
Sed  ita,  si  tu  nostra?  imbecillitati  sic  suffragaberis,  ut  igna- 
vorum  quorundam  contumelias  tuo  spiritu  et  gravitate  com- 
pescantur. 

Number  VII. 

Mr.  Walsingham,  the  queeii's  ambassador,  his  letter  from 
Paris  to  the  lord  Burleigh.  His  discourse  with  the  queen 
mother,  concerning  her  majesty's  matching  with  the  duke 
of Anjou. 

IT  may  please  your  lordship  to  advertise  her  majesty,  PaperOffice. 
that  Mr.  Cavalcant  arrived  here  the  24th  of  this  month  :  by 
whom  I  received  her  majesties  letters.  The  contents  where- 
of after  I  had  perused,  and  conferred  with  him  touching  his 
proceeding,  for  that  both  the  king  and  queen  mother  were 
departed  out  of  this  town,  the  one  to  S.  Leggiers,  the  other 

e  e  3 


422  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  to  Monceons,  to  bring  the  duke  and  dutchess  of  Lorain 
L  onward  on  their  way;  it  was  agreed  between  us,  that  he 
should  repair  the  next  day  to  Monceons  to  the  queen  mother 
there,  to  deliver  her  majesties  letters ;  as  also  her  answer  to 
the  articles  propounded  by  the  king.  Touching  his  pro- 
ceedings with  her,  I  refer  your  lordship  to  his  own  letters. 
By  him  I  understood  at  the  return,  that  Q.  mother  would 
speak  with  me  at  her  return  to  the  town,  if  I  had  any  thing 
to  say  unto  her.  So  the  26  of  this  month  [April]  she  re- 
paired hither.  And  for  that  during  the  time  of  her  abode 
here,  she  could  have  no  leisure ;  she  sent  me  word,  that  the 
next  day,  in  the  morning,  I  should  repair  unto  her  to  S. 
Clou,  four  English  miles  from  Paris;  and  that  there  I 
should  have  audience.  So  according  to  her  appointment,  I 
repaired  thither  the  next  morning,  and  at  the  time  of  my  ac- 
cess unto  her  presence,  I  shewed  her,  that  I  was  come  thither 
to  know  how  she  rested  satisfied  with  the  answers  she  receiv- 
ed from  her  majesty,  sent  by  Mr.  Cavalcant,  to  those  articles 
as  were  propounded  by  the  king  and  her,  to  the  end  I  might 
advertise  her  majesty. 

She  shewed  me,  that  the  answers  made  unto  the  articles 
seemed  to  her  not  to  be  direct ;  saving  that  which  was  made 
unto  the  second  article  concerning  religion.  Which,  saith 
she,  is  very  hard,  and  neerly  toucheth  the  honour  of  my  son ; 
so  far  forth,  as  if  he  should  yield  thereto,  the  queen,  your 
mistress,  should  receive  also  some  part  of  the  blemish,  by  ac- 
cepting for  an  husband  such  an  one,  as  by  sudden  change  of 
religion  might  be  thought  drawn  through  worldly  respects, 
void  of  all  conscience  and  religion.  I  reply ed,  that  I  was 
willed  to  say  unto  her  from  her  majesty,  that  she  doubted 
not  but  that  monsieur,  her  son,  by  her  good  persuasions, 
would  accept  in  good  part  the  said  answer.  Who  meant  not 
such  sudden  change  of  religion,  as  that  he  or  his  houshold 
should  be  compelled  to  use  the  rites  of  the  English  church, 
contrary  to  his  or  their  consciences.  But  forasmuch  as  the 
granting  unto  him  of  the  exercise  of  his  religion,  being  con- 
trary to  her  laws,  might,  by  example,  breed  such  an  offence 
as  was   like  to  kindle   such   troubles  as  lately  reigned  in 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  423 

France ;  whereof  both  her  self  and  her  said  son  had  too  good  BOOK 
experience ;  she  therefore  hoped  that  he,  who,  if  the  match  ' 
proceeded,  was  to  sayle  with  her  in  one  ship,  and  to  run  one 
fortune,  would  not  require  a  thing  which  she  by  no  means 
could  yield  to :  who  tendred  nothing  more  than  the  quiet 
and  repose  of  her  subjects.  And  therefore,  in  respect  thereof, 
could  by  no  means  consent  to  any  such  permission,  as  by  any 
likelyhood  might  disturb  the  same. 

To  which  she  replied,  that  the  not  having  the  exercise 
was  as  much  as  to  change  his  religion  :  which  thing  he  could 
not  do  upon  a  sudden,  without  the  note  to  be  of  no  religion. 
Which  dishonour  I  am  sure  (added  she)  no  respect  can  draw 
him  to  endanger  himself  to.  And  as  he  in  respect  of  the  said 
ignominy  is  resolved  fully  not  to  yield ;  so  can  I  with  no  8 
reason  persuade  him  thereto.  And  as  for  any  peril  that  may 
happen  by  the  same,  I  think  rather  it  shal  be  the  best  way 
of  safety  for  your  mistress :  who  always,  by  the  way  of  his 
brother's  sword,  should  be  the  better  able  to  correct  any  such 
evil  subjects,  as  should  go  about  to  disturb  the  repose  and 
quiet  of  her  estate :  which  she  may  assure  herself  he  wil  do, 
without  having  respect  to  any  religion  :  whereof  lately  some 
trial  hath  been  made,  by  his  consenting  with  the  king,  to 
have  some  good  justice  and  example  of  punishment  don  at 
Roan. 

In  answer  whereof,  I  then  besought  her  to  consider  as 
wel  the  queen's  danger,  as  her  son's  honour.  I  shewed  her 
that  of  this  permission  three  great  mischiefs  would  ensue. 
First,  the  violating  of  her  laws.  Secondarily,  the  offence  of 
her  good  and  faithful  subjects.  And  lastly,  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  evil  affected.  Which  three  mischiefs  if  you  wil 
weigh,  said  I,  together  with  your  son's  honour,  you  shall  find 
them  of  great  moment :  and  that  the  queen's  majesty,  my 
mistress,  hath  great  cause  to  stand  to  the  denyal  of  any  such 
permission,  whereof  is  like  to  ensue  so  manifest  peril.  And 
as  for  the  aid  of  the  king's  sword,  I  shewed  her,  that  I 
thought,  that  the  example  by  permission  would  do  much 
more  harm,  than  either  his  own  or  his  brother's  sword  could 
do  good.  For  that  the  issue  of  our  mischiefs  by  civil  dissen- 

e  e  4 


424  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    sions  fell  out  commonly  to  be  sudden  and  short,  but  very 
'        sharp ;  and  were  not  drawn  in  length,  as  those  that  happen 
in  other  countries :  we  having  neither  walled  towns  nor  forts 
to  retyre  to,  thereby  to  protract  our  warrs. 

To  this  she  answered,  that  she  feared  that  her  son  would 
too  soon  be  overcome  with  the  queen's  persuasions  in  that 
behalf;  who  was  more  zealous  than  able  by  reason  to  defend 
his  religion.  Whereby  the  same  inconvenience  of  example 
wil  not  long  last.  For,  saith  she,  it  is  generally  feared  by 
the  catholics,  that  this  match  wil  breed  a  change  of  religion 
throughout  al  Europe.  In  the  end,  she  concluded,  that 
neither  monsieur,  her  son,  nor  the  king,  nor  her  self,  could 
ever  yield  to  any  such  sudden  change  for  any  respect :  nei- 
ther could  her  majesty  wel  desire  it,  considering  how  much 
it  would  touch  his  reputation,  whom  she  is  to  match  withal, 
if  it  procede. 

I  asked  then  of  her,  whether  she  would  have  me  so  to  ad- 
vertise her  majesty.  She  desired  me  in  any  case  so  to  do ; 
and  to  know  directly,  whether  by  yielding  or  not  yielding 
to  the  said  second  article,  with  al  reasonable  caution,  she 
meant  to  procede  or  forbear.  Whereof  she  desired  her  ma- 
jesty, at  the  furthest,  to  have  answer  within  ten  days ;  for 
that  the  king  stayeth  his  progress  onely  upon  that.  And  if  so 
be  she  meant  to  procede,  then  to  send  the  articles  that  are 
to  be  propounded  by  her  majesty.  Monsieur  de  la  Mot,  as 
I  learn  by  monsieur  de  Foix,  hath  given  very  honorable 
report  of  the  queen's  procedings,  assuring  them,  that  there 
is  nothing  but  sincerity  meant.  If  her  majesty  resolve  to 
procede,  I  learn  that  monsieur  de  Foix  shal  come  over  with 
the  king's  answer  to  such  articles  as  shal  be  propounded  by 
her  majesty ;  and  so  to  grow  to  some  true  conclusion.  And 
so  having  nothing  else  to  advertise  her  majesty  at  this  pre- 
sent, I  most  humbly  take  my  leave  of  your  honour.  At 
Paris,  the  28th  of  April,  1571. 

Your  honours  to  command, 

Fra.  Walsingham. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  425 

Number  VIII.  BOjOK 


A  motion  in  parliament,  13  Elizab.  about  the  succession  to 
the  crown ;  according  to  K.  Henry  VIII.  his  will.         " 

SO  great  a  matter  as  we  have  in  hand,  which  concerneth  Cott.  Lib. 
the  whole  realm  universally,  and  every  one  of  us  particularly, 
I  think  I  should  not  need  any  long  proheme  to  purchase 
your  favours,  to  be  content  to  hear,  or  to  move  you  to  be 
attentive  to  mark,  what  shal  be  said.  For  as  we,  a  few,  be 
chosen  of  an  infinite  multitude,  to  treat  and  do  those  things 
that  shal  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  commonwealth,  and  be 
put  in  trust  for  all  the  body  of  the  realm,  so  I  trust  hath  na- 
ture graffed  in  us  a  desire  to  seek  those  things  that  may  do 
us  good,  and  avoid  that  may  do  us  hurt. 

Wherefore  not  minding  to  use  mo  words  than  needs, 
nor  fewer  than  methinketh  the  greatnes  of  the  cause  re- 
quired!,  I  wil  directly  procede  unto  the  matter.  The  hor- 
rible murthers  and  bloody  battels,  that  were  of  long  time 
between  the  factions  of  the  red  rose  and  the  white,  the 
houses  of  York  and  Lancaster,  for  the  crown  of  this  realm, 
by  the  happy  marriage  of  king  Henry  VII.  and  Q.  Eliza- 
beth, were  ended.  Whereby  great  quietnes  and  peace 
(thanks  be  unto  God)  hath  followed  in  this  realm.  God 
grant  it  may  so  continue.  This  K.  Henry  VII.  and  Q. 
Elizabeth  have  issue  K.  Henry  VIII.  the  lady  Margaret 
and  the  lady  Mary.  K.  Henry  VIII.  had  issue  king  Ed- 
ward, Q.  Mary,  and  Q.  Elizabeth,  the  queen's  majesty  that 
now  is.  The  lady  Margaret  was  first  maried  to  James,  the 
king  of  Scots ;  who  had  issue  James,  king  of  Scots,  father 
unto  Mary,  now  queen  of  Scots.  After  his  decease  she 
maried  the  earl  of  Angus  ;  and  had  issue  by  him,  the  lady 
Margaret,  now  countess  of  Lenox.  The  lady  Mary,  the 
other  daughter  of  K.  Henry  VII.  was  first  maried  to  Lewis 
the  French  king,  and  had  no  issue  by  him.  After  that  she 
was  maried  to  Charles  duke  of  Suffolk,  first  secretly  in 
France,  and  after  openly  in  England.  The  duke  and  shee 
had  issue  the  lady  Frances  and  the  lady  Eleoner.  The  lady 
Frances  being  eldest  was  maried  to  the  marques  of  Dorset. 


426  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  By  whom  she  had  issue  the  lady  Katharine  and  the  lady 
'  Mary.  The  lady  Eleanor  was  maried  to  the  earl  of  Cum- 
berland, and  had  issue  the  lady  Margaret,  now  wife  to  the 
lord  Strange. 

By  the  statutes  of  the  28th  and  35th  of  K.  Henry  VIII. 
the  crown  was  entayled,  as  yee  know,  for  lack  of  issue  of 
K.  Edward,  to  Q.  Mary,  and  after  to  the  queen's  majesty 
that  now  is.  And  for  lack  of  heirs  of  their  bodies,  to  such 
person  or  persons,  in  remainder  or  reversion,  as  should  please 
K.  Henry  VIII.  and  according  to  such  estate,  and  after  to 
such  maner,  form,  and  fashion,  order  or  condition,  as  should 
be  expressed  and  limited  in  his  letters  patents,  or  by  his  last 
will  in  writing,  signed  with  his  most  gracious  hand.  For  the 
more  sure  establishing  of  which  succession,  we  the  subjects 
of  this  realm  (besides  our  promises  by  that  act  declared) 
were  al  sworn  by  oath,  that  we  should  be  obedient  to  such 
as  K.  Henry,  according  to  his  said  statute,  should  appoint 
to  succede  to  the  crown,  and  not  to  any  other  within  this 
realm ;  nor  to  any  foreign  authority,  power,  or  potentate. 
Which  words  I  beseech  you  to  imprint  wel  in  your  minds. 
Whereupon  some  say,  K.  Henry  made  his  will  accordingly, 
and  put  the  heirs  of  the  lady  Frances  first ;  and  next  of  the 
lady  Eleanor,  in  the  remainder.  Others  say,  that  he  made 
a  will,  but  not  to  the  statute ;  for  it  was  not  signed  with  his 
hand ;  and  some  say,  that  he  made  no  will  at  all. 

The  question  groweth,  whether  the  heirs  of  the  Scottish 
queen,  or  the  heirs  of  the  lady  Frances  and  the  lady  Eleanor 
be  next  inhei'itors  to  the  crown  ;  if  it  should  please  God  to 
take  from  us  the  queen's  majesty,  without  heirs  of  her  body. 
Or  whether  none  of  them  is  inheritable ;  whereunto  I  wil 
declare  my  mind  and  judgment.  For  the  legacies  and  be- 
quests that  Henry  the  king  made  to  divers,  both  of  lands 
and  mony,  declare  manifestly  that  he  made  a  will :  for  al 
were  performed  and  satisfyed.  As  I  am  informed  also,  after 
his  decease  divers  indentures  tripartite  were  made  between 
10K.  Edward,  the  executors  of  K.  Henries  will,  and  others. 
And  divers  letters  patents  passed  under  the  great  seal  of 
England,  in  consideration  of  the  accomplishment  and  per- 


I. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  427 

formance  of  K.  Henries  will.    Thirdly,  There  was  a  will  in    BOOK 
name  of  K.  Henry  enrolled  in  the  chancery,  and  divers  con- 
stats thereof  made  under  the  great  seal. 

In  the  which  will  the  reversion  of  the  crown  was  in  the  heirs 
of  the  lady  Frances  first;  and  after  of  the  lady  Eleanor. 
Finally,  in  the  same  will  there  was  a  clause,  that  al  other 
wills  made  at  any  other  time,  should  be  void,  and  of  none 
effect.  Which  needed  not,  if  there  had  not  been  other  wills 
made  at  any  other  time ;  and  those  signed  with  his  hand. 
Al  which  be  evident  arguments,  that  K.  Henry  dyed  not 
intestate ;  but  that  he  made  a  will :  and  that  it  was  the  same 
Avill  that  was  enrolled  in  the  chancery.  For  it  is  not  to  be 
thought  that  such  enrollment  was  in  vain.  If  this  will  was 
made  according  to  the  statute,  then  it  is  without  al  doubt, 
that  as  we  be  bound,  and  have  taken  them  for  kings  and 
queens  that  be  expressed  in  the  statute  by  name,  so  we  be 
bound  to  accept  them  that  be  declared  by  the  will  in  re- 
mainder or  reversion ;  that  is,  the  heirs  of  the  lady  Frances 
and  the  lady  Eleanor.  For  they  be  expressed  in  the  will, 
and  ought  to  have  it  by  like  authority  and  title,  as  others 
expressed  in  the  same  statute.  Because  it  was  in  like  man- 
ner don  with  the  consent  of  the  whole  realm,  and  confirm- 
ed with  our  oaths :  which  not  being  contrary  to  God's  law 
and  the  law  of  nature,  and  being  in  our  power  to  observe 
and  keep,  we  ought  not  in  any  wise  to  alter  or  break.  For 
you  know  the  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  certain,  that  he 
wil  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 
And  so  the  act  and  wil  is  a  bar  and  conclusion  [exclusion] 
to  al  others,  be  they  neerer  of  bloud,  if  any  be. 

But  some  say,  it  is  no  will  made  according  to  the  statute. 
Why  so  ?  Because  it  is  not  signed  with  the  king's  hand,  say 
they.  I  pray  you  consider  wel  the  matter.  If  it  should 
now  be  doubted,  whether  it  was  his  hand ;  and  that  none 
should  be  interpreted  his  hand,  but  that  was  written  with 
his  own  fingers,  yee  should  adnull  some  of  his  parlaments, 
made  by  king  Henry  VIII.  For  the  statute  made  in  the 
33d  of  K.  Henry  VIII.  cap.  21.  saith,  that  the  king's  royal 
assent  by  his  letters  patent  under  the  great  seal,  and  sign- 


428  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  ed  with  his  hand,  and  declared  in  the  higher  house  to  the 
L  lords  and  commons,  is  of  such  force  as  if  he  were  pre- 
sent. According  to  which  act,  divers  assents  of  parlament 
were  made ;  and  in  some  of  them  [some]  were  attainted  of 
treason,  and  suffered.  Now  if  we  should  doubt  whether  it 
were  his  hand  or  not,  we  might  perchance  bring  such  things 
in  doubt  as  we  would  not  gladly  should  come  in  doubt.  For 
we  should  put  whole  parlaments  in  doubt. 

But  it  may  be,  sith  by  these  statutes  that  power  was  given 
to  K.  Henry,  that  he  might  make  his  will  of  the  crown, 
(which  otherwise  by  law  he  could  not  do,)  reason  it  is  that 
he  followed  the  form  that  the  law  prescribeth.  If  he  have 
not  done  it,  then  it  is  void  in  law :  for  because  forma  dot 
esse  rei.  To  this  I  answer :  that  albeit  it  were  not  signed 
by  his  hand,  yet  it  is  not  a  sufficient  cause  that  we  should 
reject  it.  For  if  the  form  be  so  necessary  to  be  observed, 
why,  I  beseech  you,  do  you  allow  Q.  Maries  parlaments, 
that  were  called  by  writs  without  the  addition  of  the  title 
and  style  of  supreme  head  in  earth  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, &c.  when  there  was  a  special  statute,  and  of  the  great- 
est importance  therefore  before  made,  of  purpose  to  declare, 
that  the  bishop  of  Rome  had  none  authority  in  this  realm ; 
and  chiefly  upon  this  case :  for  that  K.  Henry,  seeing  his 
daughter  Maries  stubbornness  and  malice  to  his  doings, 
and  her  fond  devotion  to  the  pope,  meant,  that  if  she  should 
at  any  time  come  to  that  place,  she  should  not,  if  she  would, 
undoe  that  he  had  done.  If  yee  wil  say,  that  these  words  of 
supremacy  mean  [need]  not,  albeit  there  were  such  a  sta- 
tute, much  less  say  I  these  words,  with  his  hand,  need  in 
this  case.  For  if  yee  mark  wel  the  consideration,  why  this 
authority  was  given  to  K.  Henry  VIII.  for  the  establishing 
of  his  succession,  yee  shal  find,  that  it  was  to  none  other 
end  than  the  statute  of  the  28th  of  Henry  VIII.  declareth  : 
that  is,  because  after  his  life,  this  realm  should  not  be  desti- 
tute of  a  lawful  governour ;  which  yee  see  in  this  part  by 
this  will  is  fully  performed. 
1 1  For  by  this  will  he  hath  put  no  remainder  out.  First, 
The  heirs  of  the  lady  Frances,  and  then  of  the  lady  Eleonor: 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  429 

who  being  next  of  the  bloud  and  kin,  and  such  as  he  loved,  BOOK 
and  had  no  cause  to  hate,  nature  did  move,  and  reason  did  ' 
teach  him  to  prefer  above  all  others.  The  heirs  of  the  Scotch 
queen,  you  know,  he  did  cease  to  love.  For  king  James, 
when  he  had  promised  to  meet  him  at  York,  mocked  him ; 
and  after  made  war  against  him.  And  when  the  lords  of 
Scotland,  after  king  James's  death,  had  promised  him  the 
marriage  of  this  queen,  they  deceived  him.  And  her  mary- 
ing  with  the  earl  of  Angus  was  not  only  without  his  con- 
sent, but  also  unorderly  and  unlawfully  don,  as  it  is  said. 

And  for  these  words  in  the  statute,  The  wil  to  bee  signed 
with  his  hand,  they  are  not  of  necessity,  to  the  end  that  it 
was  meant  for  the  succession.  For  he  might  have  appointed 
a  successor  certain,  without  his  hand-writing.  But  for  a 
more  surety,  that  there  might  not  be  any  counterfeited  will 
in  his  name ;  which  cannot  be  presumed  of  this  will,  when 
those  be  named  in  remainder,  that  of  nature  and  right  ought 
to  be  preferred  thereunto.  Shal  we  then  with  cavilling  of 
words  go  about  to  subvert  the  statute,  when  by  true  mean- 
ing of  the  statute,  without  injury  to  any,  we  may  maintain 
and  preserve  our  country  in  quietness  and  safety  ?  Surely, 
in  my  judgment,  there  is  no  reason,  equity,  nor  conscience, 
that  can  lead  us  so  to  do. 

But  say  they,  it  is  not  his  wil,  signed  with  his  hand,  as  his 
statute  requireth.  How  prove  they  that,  sith  it  must  be  dis- 
proved by  a  sufficient  number  of  witnesses  ?  such  as  I  take 
the  law  civil  and  common  doth  allow.  For  by  what  law  it 
was  made,  by  that  law  it  must  be  disproved ;  or  by  com- 
paring of  the  hand  and  sign  wherewith  the  prothocal  is  sign- 
ed with  other  writings  that  were  signed  with  his  hand.  But 
such  conferring  cannot  be,  because  the  original  cannot  be 
found.  And  to  say  the  very  truth,  after  the  will  was  once 
proved  and  allowed,  (which  I  take  to  be  sufficiently  don, 
where  it  is  enrolled  in  the  chancery,  and  published  under 
the  great  seal  of  England  by  king  Edward  VI.  being  su- 
preme head  in  earth  of  the  church  of  England,  and  so  suffi- 
cient,) ordinary  [original]  and  prothocal  needed  not,  for  the 
record  was  of  more  strength. 


430  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  But  say  they,  there  can  be  no  such  record  found  in  the 
*•  chancery.  Whether  there  be  a  record  remaining  thereof,  or 
not,  I  know  not,  but  sure  I  am  there  was  a  record  thereof, 
and  divers  constats  made  of  it  under  the  great  seal  of  Eng- 
land ;  for  every  of  the  executors,  and  also  for  some  others. 
But  I  pray  you  tel  me,  is  it  reason,  because  the  original, 
nor  any  record  thereof  appeareth,  the  right  of  those  that  bee 
in  the  remainder  should  be  lost  ?  Do  men  loose  their  inheri- 
tance, if  their  inheritance  be  by  force,  or  otherwise  destroy- 
ed ?  Did  sir  Richard  Sackvile,  sir  John  Mason,  sir  Henry 
Nevyl,  the  heirs  of  sir  Philip  Hoby,  loose  their  right  to  the 
bishop  of  Winchester's  lands,  because  the  record  was  de- 
stroyed ?  I  trow,  you  wil  deny  it :  because  the  last  parlia- 
ment yee  did  orderly  restore  them.  And  albeit  there  be  some 
of  the  constats  do  remain  ;  and  also  copies  thereof,  and  the 
memory  thereof  is  yet  so  fresh,  that  albeit  al  the  constats  and 
copies  were  destroyed,  yet  there  be  men  living  that  do  re- 
member there  was  such  a  wil ;  and  that  the  remainder  was 
declared  to  be  in  the  heirs  of  the  lady  Frances,  and  after  of 
the  lady  Eleanor. 

But  let  us  consider,  I  beseech  you,  at  what  time,  and  to 
what  purpose  and  end,  the  record  and  the  wil  was  defaced 
and  destroyed.  It  was  don  in  queen  Mary's  time,  as  the 
common  report  goeth.  And  it  must  be  presumed,  so  wise 
and  circumspect  men  as  then  bare  the  sway  of  the  realm, 
would  not  do  it  for  nought.  Was  it  because  Q.  Mary  would 
not  satisfy  the  bequests  and  legacies  therein  declared  ?  That 
cannot  be  ;  for  al  were  largely  performed  and  payd,  before 
her  time,  to  the  uttermost.  Was  it  because  they  would  not 
have  the  obits  and  masses  therein  expressed,  continued  ? 
That  cannot  be  thought,  when  she,  and  those  that  did  it, 
put  their  chiefest  trust  of  salvation  in  masses  and  obits. 
Was  it  because  they  tendred  so  much  king  Henry's  ho- 
nour, that  they  would  not  have  it  appear,  that  his  wil  after 
his  death,  and  his  doings  in  his  life  were  contrary?  How 
could  that  be,  when  by  al  means  they  could,  they  laboured 
to  undoe  al  that  he  had  don,  to  dishonour  and  debase  him 
12  in  every  thing;  and,  as  some  think,  burnt  also  his  bones. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  431 

Was  it  because  there  was  any  thing  in  his  wil  that  might  BOOK 
authorize  the  executors  to  withstand  queen  Mary's  affection  ?  l' 
None  were  so  pliable  to  her  devotions,  as  the  executors  and 
those  that  were  named  in  the  wil.  Was  it  because  they 
would  defeat  the  queen's  majesty  that  now  is  of  her  right  of 
the  crown  ?  That  could  not  be ;  for  she  claimed  not  by  the 
wil,  but  by  the  statute. 

Sith  then  none  of  these  causes  that  I  have  told  you  serv- 
ed to  maintain  their  doings  for  the  destruction  of  this  will ; 
and  that  both  the  original,  and  also  the  record  of  the  wil  be 
destroyed ;  it  must  needs  of  necessity  be  concluded,  it  was 
only  don,  for  that  they  knew  the  wil  to  be  lawful,  and  saw 
none  other  way  to  deprive  the  heirs  of  the  lady  Frances  of 
their  right  to  the  crown ;  or  else  that  they  had  no  cause  to 
concele  it.     Which  to  imagine  of  them  (esteeming  them- 
selves so  wise  and  so  learned)  would  be  deadly  sin ;  con- 
sidering that  William  Sommer  used  not  his  madness  to  do 
any  thing,  but  he  would  render  some  reason  or  colour  for  it. 
And  I  pray  you,  is  it  like,  when  lust  was  law,  will  reason, 
wrong  right ;  and  some  so  earnestly  laboured,  contrary  to 
the  law  and  their  oaths,  to  dissolve  the  acts  of  succession,  if 
they  had  known  that  any  man  could  justly  have  preferred 
their  purpose,  and  said  it  was  a  counterfeit  wil,  would  they 
not  have  made  him  to  have  don  it  by  hook  or  by  crook,  for 
hope  of  reward,  or  for  fear  of  torture  ?    Would  they  not 
have  don  it  by  some  colour  of  law,  by  examining  of  wit- 
nesses?    Should   it  not  have  been  published  in  the  star- 
chamber  ?  preach'd  at  Paul's  Cross?  declared  by  act  of  par- 
liament ?  proclaimed  in  every  quarter  of  the  realm  ?    Yes, 
doubtless,  nothing  should  have  been  omitted  that  had  been 
possible  to  have  been  devised,  whereby  so  manifest  an  un- 
truth, so  much  to  their  commodity,  might  have  appeared. 
But  because  they  saw  they  could  not  do  it  justly,  nor  yet 
handle  the  matter  so  craftily,  but  every  man  would  perceive 
their  doings,  and  in  time  disclose  their  jugglings;  therefore 
belike,  like  politic  men,  they  took  an  unorderly  means,  and 
destroyed  the  whole  record. 

If  then  no  witness  could  be  found,  and  now  some  wil  ap- 


432  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  pear,  methinks  it  were  a  very  strange  thing.  For  if  it  should 
be  said,  either  it  must  needs  be  his  will  signed  with  his  hand, 
or  els  it  is  no  wil  at  al,  it  wil  be  as  easy  to  prove  the  one,  as 
to  deny  the  other.  But  say  they,  it  cannot  be  but  a  will. 
For  there  be  eleven  witnesses,  men  very  honest  and  substan- 
tial, that  with  the  subscription  of  their  names  to  testify  the 
same.  And  upon  that  foundation  the  executors  proved  the 
will,  took  upon  them  the  administration ;  and  have  in  every 
point  fulfilled  it.  Surely  it  cannot  be  denyed  but  the  wit- 
nesses were  very  honest  men,  substantial  and  worthy  to  be 
credited.  But  the  self  same  witnesses  that  say  it  was  a  will, 
affirm  in  like  manner,  that  it  was  signed  with  the  king's  own 
hand.  For  the  words  of  the  will  be  thus:  "  In  witness 
"  whereof  we  signed  it  with  our  own  hand  in  our  palace  at 
et  Westminster,  the  3d  day  of  December,"  &c.  being  present, 
and  called  to  be  witnesses,  these  persons  that  have  written 
their  names  under,  John  Gates,  &c. 

So  that  I  can  see  no  remedy,  but  either  both  must  be  grant- 
ed, or  both  denyed.  That  is,  that  either  it  is  no  will,  or  els 
it  is  signed  with  his  own  hand.  Against  their  own  testimo- 
nies can  none  of  the  witnesses  come.  If  they  do,  they  dis- 
credit themselves.  If  any  of  the  executors  wil  go  about  to 
impugn  this  foundation  and  testimony  of  the  witnesses,  then 
shal  he  not  only  destroy  his  chief  building,  but  also  now  say 
against  that  that  he  hath  manifestly  before  confessed ;  when 
he  allowed  it,  and  procured  it  to  be  enrolled  and  put  forth 
under  the  great  seal.  And  so  with  his  doubleness  shal  make 
himself  no  meet  witness.  Besides  these  two  kinds  of  wit- 
nesses, I  cannot  imagine  [others.]  For  some  of  the  execu- 
tors, and  these  eleven  witnesses,  were  such  as  were  continu- 
ally waiting  upon  the  king's  person.  If  any  other  will  come 
forth,  and  say  it  is  not  his  hand,  then  it  is  to  be  considered, 
how  many,  and  what  they  be.  Not  one  or  two  will  serve  the 
purpose.  They  must  be  many,  and  those  omni  exceptione 
majores.  If  they  were  privy  or  consenting  to  the  embroil- 
ing of  the  p?~othocal,  or  destruction  of  the  record,  then  the 
law  will  not  admit  them  for  witnesses.  For  it  accounteth 
them  falsarios,  and  so  infamous. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  433 

But  sitli  in  this  will,  which  is  called  king  Henry's  will,    BOOK 
there  is  this  clause,  that  all  other  wills  made  at  any  other        lj 
time  should  be  void,  it  appeareth  then,  that  [he]  had  other  13 
wills.     If  any  man  will  deny  it,  not  only  the  words  of  the 
will  (which  otherwise  should  be  in  vain)  will  plainly  reprove 
him,  but  also  there  be  yet  living  that  have  seen  the  same  : 
and  how  some  of  them  were  interlined  by  king  Henry ;  and 
some  of  them,  in  all  or  the  most  part,  written  with  his  own 
hand. 

But  perhaps  it  will  be  doubted,  whether  there  were  any 
successor  limited  and  forth  set  in  the  said  wills;  which  me- 
thinketh  ought  not.  For  it  will  appear  by  manifest  pre- 
sumption. First,  It  is  not  to  be  doubted,  sith  king  Henry, 
so  long  before,  like  a  prudent  prince,  foresaw  the  dangers 
the  realm  mought  have  fallen  into  for  the  uncertainty  of 
succession ;  and  that  he  had  procured  authority  and  power 
by  his  parliament  to  establish  it ;  and  that  minding  in  his 
old  days  personally  to  invade  France ;  but  that  like  a  good 
father  of  his  country,  with  good  avisement  and  deliberation, 
he  made  his  will,  and  established  the  succession.  Now,  se- 
condly, it  must  needs  be,  that  in  that  will  so  made  before 
his  going  over,  the  limitation  of  succession  was  in  such  man- 
ner and  form  as  is  declared  in  his  last  will.  For,  as  I  said 
before,  there  was  no  cause  why  he  should  bear  any  affection 
to  the  Scottish  queen,  nor  yet  to  the  lady  Lenox :  and 
having  no  cause  to  be  offended  with  his  other  sisters  (the 
French  queen's)  children,  it  is  to  be  judged,  that  he  would 
not  leave  it  to  any  other  before  them ;  especially,  when  he 
had  none  other  kinsfolks  of  his  whole  bloud  to  leave  it  unto. 
Thirdly,  This  last  will  can  be  no  new  will  devised  and  made 
in  his  sickness ;  but  the  copy  of  his  former  will,  and  fair 
written ;  if  it  were  not  the  very  old  will.  For  if  it  had  been 
a  new  will  they  devised,  who  could  think,  that  either  himself 
would  have  declared  manifestly  himself  contrary  to  himself, 
or  that  any  man  durst  have  moved  him  to  put  so  many 
things  therein,  contrary  to  his  honour.  And  sith  it  seemed 
to  be  so  before  written  of  his  own  advice,  and  no  man  durst 
move  him  to  alter  it  in  those  points  that  were  against  his 

voi,.  TI.  PART  II.  f  f 


434.  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  honour;  much  less  durst  they  themselves  advise  any  new 
succession,  or  move  him  to  alter  it,  otherwise  than  they  found 
it :  when  they  saw  it  otherwise  could  not  naturally  be  dis- 
posed. 

And  therefore  if  it  could  be  justly  proved,  that  this  will 
that  you  call  king  Henry's  will,  were  not  signed  with  his 
own  hand,  as  it  will  be  a  very  hard  matter  to  prove  negati- 
vum  factum  ;  yet  cannot  it  be  denyed,  but  some  of  the  other 
wills  (out  of  which  this  will  was  copied)  was  written  and 
signed  with  his  own  hand ;  or  at  the  least  enterlined.  Which 
may  be  said  a  sufficient  signing  with  his  own  hand ;  albeit 
perhaps  at  this  present  the  very  originalls  cannot  be  brought 
forth. 

Sith  then  it  appeareth  that  king  Henry  made  a  will :  sith 
it  appeareth  by  the  testimony  and  subscription  of  eleven 
witnesses,  that  it  was  signed  with  his  own  hand :  sith  it  was 
so  proved  by  the  executors :  sith  it  was,  as  his  will,  enrolled 
in  the  chancery,  and  published  under  the  great  seal  of  Eng- 
land :  wherein  it  was  written,  that  it  was  signed  with  his  own 
hand :  sith  the  prothocal  and  the  record  be  without  order 
destroyed  :  and  sith  there  can  come  forth  no  such  witnesses 
to  disprove  it,  as  the  law  admitteth  for  sufficient,  and  as  we 
ought  to  credit :  sith  he  had  other  wills  written  with  his  own 
hand  to  the  same  effect  that  this  will  is;  methinketh,  that 
there  is  no  reason  nor  colour  to  men,  as  to  think  that  this 
was  not  king  Henry's  will,  made  according  to  the  statute ; 
and  that  that  we  call  king  Henry's  will  is  the  very  true, 
right  will,  and  that  by  the  statute  and  by  our  oaths  we  be 
bound  to  receive  them  for  kings  and  queens,  that  be  in  re- 
mainder by  the  will,  if  it  shall  please  God  to  take  the  queen 
from  us  without  issue. 

But  let  us  admit  an  untruth,  that  there  was  no  will,  to  the 
end  there  may  nothing  be  imagined,  that  cannot  justly  be 
answered.  And  that  the  truth  may  be  known,  (which  for  my 
part  I  only  desire  may  appear  to  all  men,)  who  is  the  right 
and  lawful  heir  in  reversion  to  the  crown ;  it  will  be  said, 
the  Scottish  queen ;  because  she  cometh  of  the  eldest  sister, 
and  is  next  of  bloud  to  king  Henry  VIII.  according  to  the 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  435 

maxim  in  the  law.  Truth  it  is,  there  is  such  a  maxim :  but  BOOK 
it  may  not  be  so  largely  taken,  but  it  must  be  restrained  to  ' 
such  as  be  inheritable  by  the  laws  of  the  realm.  Which  be  1 4 
such  as  be  born  in  the  king's  allegiance,  of  father  and  mother 
English ;  or  out  of  the  king's  legiance,  of  parents  English, 
and  in  the  king's  legiance.  For  if  yee  will  put  strangers  and 
right  English  in  one  case,  what  availeth  the  liberty  of  Eng- 
land, or  what  profiteth  it  to  be  an  Englishman  born  ?  Yea, 
it  were  a  great  deal  better  to  be  born  a  stranger,  than  an 
Englishman :  for  strangers,  albeit  they  have  not  so  great 
commodity  in  England  in  all  things  as  Englishmen  have, 
yet  in  some  things  they  have  more :  neither  be  they  bound 
to  serve  the  realm  with  their  witts,  to  maintain  it  with  their 
goods,  serve  it  with  their  bodies,  defend  it  with  their  bloud, 
as  we  be :  but  may  come  when  they  will,  tarry  as  long  as 
them  listeth,  and  depart  when  it  pleaseth  them. 

Wherefore  by  nature  there  ought  to  be  great  difference 
between  strangers  and  Englishmen :  and  those  should  enjoy 
the  sweet,  that  be  bound  to  tast  of  the  sowre.  And  so  our 
laws  have  provided,  if  ye  will  suffer  them  to  stand  in  force. 
For  the  statute  of  the  23  Edward  III.  (which  expoundeth 
the  law  in  this  case)  saith,  that  the  king's  children,  whereso- 
ever they  be  born  in  the  realm,  or  without,  be  inheritable  to 
their  auncesters :  and  that  others  which  from  time  to  time 
shall  be  born  out  of  the  legiance  of  the  king,  whose  fathers 
and  mothers  at  the  time  of  their  birth,  be  at  the  faith  and 
legiance  of  the  king  of  England,  should  be  in  like  maner 
inheritors  to  their  auncestors.  Whereby  it  is  a  consequent, 
a  contrario,  that  these  that  be  born  out  of  the  legiance  of 
the  king  of  England,  be  not  inheritable  to  this  realm.  And 
so  it  appeareth  by  Bracton,  that  the  old  law  before  was. 
For  he  saith  in  one  of  his  exceptions  thus ;  Stent  Anglicus 
non  auditur  in  placitando  aliquem  de  terris  et  tenementis  in 
Francia ;  ita  non  debet  Alienigena  et  Francigena,  qui  sunt 
ad  Jidem  regis  Francice,  audiri  placitando  in  Anglia.  In 
another  place,  Libro  4<to  de  exception,  dilatoria,  Bracton 
saith  thus :  Ita  respondere  poterit,  qnod  particeps,  de  quo  di- 
citur,  nil  capere  potest,  antequam  fiat  fides  regi  Anglice. 

Ff2 


436  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    And  Lit.  saith,  as  yee  know,  "  That  in  an  action  real  or 
L        "  personal,  brought  by  one  born  out  of  the  king's  legiance, 
"  it  is  a  good  plea  for  the  defendant  to  say,  that  the  plain- 
"  tiff  was  born  out  of  the  king's  legiance." 

But  some  say,  that  Scotland  is  a  member  of  the  crown  of 
England :  and  therefore  the  people  therein  born  be  in  the 
legiance  of  the  king  of  England.     Although  Scotland  by 
right  belong  to  the  crown  of  England ;  yet  it  is  not  a  sufficient 
cause  to  prove,  that  the  people  born  in  Scotland  be  in  the 
king  of  England's  legiance.     It  cannot  be  denyed,  but  that 
Normandy  belongeth  of  right  to  the  crown  of  England  ;  yet 
it  followeth  not,  that  the  Normans  therefore  be  in  the  le- 
giance of  the  king  of  England.     Now,  albeit  Normandy  be- 
longeth to  the  crown  of  England  ;  yet  because  the  people 
thereof  declined  from  their  faith  and  allegiance  that  they 
ought  to  the  king  of  England,  and  became  subjects,  and 
gave  their  faith  and  legiance  to  the  French  king,  their  lands 
were  eschiated;  as  appeareth  by  the  statute,  De  Prerog. 
Regis,  cap.  12.     Callis  was  a  member  of  England.  The  peo- 
ple therein  born,  when  it  was  under  the  government  of  Eng- 
land, as  free  of  England  as  those  that  be  born  in  England. 
But  yet  now  being  in  the  French  king's  hands,  those  that 
be  born  there,  be  no  more  free  in  England  than  those  that 
be  born  at  Paris.   So  in  like  manner,  albeit  Scotland  belong 
of  right  to  the  crown  of  England,  and  the  king  of  Scots 
have  sometimes  done  their  homage  therefore  to  the  kings  of 
England :  yet  we  see  they  have  of  long  time  forsaken  their 
faith  and  legiance  to  England,  and  have  not  only  become 
rebels,  but  rather  have  been  taken  for  enemies  to  England. 
For  they  have  been  [not]  unusually  ransomed  upon  their 
taking,  like  enemies,  and  not  executed  with  death  like  tray- 
tors.     And  by  that  means  king  James,  their  now  queen's 
father,  was  at  the  time  of  his  birth,  and  at  his  death,  out  of 
the  legiance  of  England.  Wherefore  to  say,  that  she  was  born 
in  the  king's  legiance,  because  she  was  born  in  Scotland,  is  a 
mere  cavillation,  secundum  non  causam,  ut  causam ;  more 
worthy  to  be  laughed  at,  than  requiring  any  answer  at  all. 
Now  let  us  compare  these  things  together.     You  know, 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  437 

that  the  Scottish  queen  is  not  the  king  of  England's  child,    BOOK 
nor  is  a  free- woman  of  England.     Wherefore  by  the  laws        L 
of  England  she  cannot  inherit  in  this  realm.     And  if  yee  \  5 
desire  a  precedent  and  an  example  for  the  very  self  same 
cause  that  we  now  treat  of,   ye  may  find  it  in  the  chro- 
nicles, how  Margaret,  daughter  and  heir  unto  Edward,  the 
outlaw,  son  and  heir  to  Edmond  Ironside,  king  of  England, 
being  maried  to  Malcolme,  king  of  Scots,  never  claimed  the 
crown  of  England,  nor  any  of  her  children  after  her.     But 
both  her  husband,  and  her  three  children  after  her,  and 
their  issue,  kings  of  Scotland,  did  homage  to  the  kings  of 
England. 

But  it  will  be  objected,  that  K.  Henry  II.  was  born 
out  of  the  king's  legiance.  His  father  was  no  denizen;  and 
yet  he  inherited  the  crown.  True  it  is,  that  he  was  born 
out  of  the  king's  legiance  :  but  whether  he  was  free  or  no, 
that  is  uncertain.  Albeit  it  is  to  be  supposed,  that  his 
grandfather  minding  that  he  should  succede,  omitted  no- 
thing that  might  serve  for  that  purpose.  But  this  ye  may 
know  by  our  chronicles,  that  he  came  in  rather  by  election 
and  consent  of  the  realm,  than  by  inheritance.  For  Henry 
I.  procured,  that  the  clergy  and  nobility  should  be  twice 
sworn  to  the  succession  of  Maud  the  empress  his  daughter, 
and  her  heirs.  And  for  breaking  that  oath,  and  receiving 
Stephen,  the  history  sheweth,  how  the  realm  was  marveil- 
lously  plagued,  and  especially  the  clergy  and  nobility ;  and 
that  by  Stephen  himself.  And  besides,  if  we  will  weigh 
the  matter  indifferently,  we  may  truly  say,  that  Henry  II. 
enjoyed  the  crown  lawfully  by  inheritance.  For  albeit 
Maud  were  not  queen  of  England  de  facto,  yet  was  she  de 
jure:  for  Stephen  was  but  an  usurper.  And  so  king 
Henry  was  the  queen's  child.  Which  yee  se,  by  the  sta- 
tute of  Edward  III.  is  free,  wheresoever  he  be  born. 

Another  objection  there  is  in  Richard  II.  how  he  was 
born  at  Bourdeaux,  out  of  the  realm,  and  yet  was  king. 
To  this  I  answer,  he  had  it  justly ;  for  he  was  born  of 
father  and  mother  English.     Thus  I   take  it  to  be  very 

Ff  3 


438  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    plain,  that  the  Scottish  queen  can  make  justly,  by  the  law 
l'        of  England,  no  claim  to  the  crown  thereof;  because  she 
hath  no  right  in  law  nor  reason. 

And  therefore  will  procede  to  the  examination  of  the 
title  of  the  lady  Lineux  [Lenox.]  Whom  perchance  some 
will  think  to  have  the  next  right,  because  she  was  daughter 
to  the  lady  Margaret,  the  eldest  sister  of  K.  Henry  VIII. 
Truth  it  is,  she  was  her  daughter :  but  her  father,  the  earl 
of  Angus,  was  a  Scot,  an  alien,  and  no  denizen.  But  it 
will  be  said,  it  maketh  no  matter  what  her  father  was ;  for 
she  was  born  in  England,  as  it  cannot  be  denyed  she  was. 
For,  as  some  say,  the  law  of  England  alloweth  every  person 
to  be  English,  that  is  born  in  England,  of  whatsoever  na- 
tion that  his  parents  be ;  if  his  parents,  or  father  only  be 
adjidem  regis  Ang-lice,  that  is,  sworn  to  be  true  to  the  king 
of  England,  and  his  subject ;  as  the  earl  of  Angus,  at  the 
birth  of  the  lady  Lineux  his  daughter,  was  not. 

Perchance  it  might  somewhat  make  for  that  purpose  in 
the  opinion  of  the  common  people:  albeit  in  very  deed, 
and  by  the  laws  of  the  realm,  it  seemeth  nothing  at  all. 
For  it  appeareth  [by]  14  Edward  III.  and  14  Henry  VI. 
that  albeit  an  alien  be  sworn  to  be  true  to  the  king  and  the 
realm  in  any  leet  or  session ;  yet  he  is  [not]  abled  thereby 
to  purchase  lands,  but  he  must  be  enabled  thereto  expressly 
by  the  king^  letters  patents.  But  that  the  child  should  in- 
herit, and  the  father  not  free  in  England,  it  cannot  but 
seem  very  strange,  how  any  such  opinion  should  be  con- 
ceived by  any  man  learned.  For  it  differeth  from  the  laws 
and  policy  of  all  other  places  of  the  world,  [and]  written 
law  of  this  realm.  None  is  to  maintain  it ;  and  reason, 
whereon  such  custom  should  be  grounded,  hard  I  think  it 
should  be  to  find.  In  all  other  places  the  law  is,  Partus 
sequitur  patrem.  That  is,  the  child  shall  be  counted  of 
that  nation  where  his  father  was  born.  If  the  father  be 
French,  whersoever  the  child  be  born  it  shall  be  counted 
French.  Or  if  he  be  Italian,  the  child  shall  be  Italian : 
if  he  be  Dutch,  the  child  shall  be  Dutch  ;  except  the  father 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  439 

hath  forsaken  his  own  native  country,  and  hath  not  only    BOOK 
given  faith  to  another  prince  or  state,  but  also  is  admitted 
to  be  a  citizen  or  freeman  there. 

And  the  reason  seems  to  be  this,  that  sith  a  man  is  na- 
turally disposed  to  live  in  some  society,  and  must  needs  so 
live,  if  he  will  indeed  live  well  and  safely  like  a  man,  and  l6 
not  wander  abroad  like  an  unreasonable  beast,  he  must 
joyn  himself  to  some  one  society  or  congregation :  wherein 
as  he  desireth  to  enjoy  the  benefits  that  grow  of  such  civil 
society,  so  it  is  meet  and  reasonable  that  he  should  be  par- 
taker of  the  burthens,  and  faithfully  to  maintain  and  defend 
it,  by  which  he  himself  is  preserved  and  maintained.  And 
because  God  first  made  man,  and  of  man  woman,  and  hath 
made  him  a  more  apt  instrument  to  serve  in  the  common- 
weal, in  the  functions  both  of  the  mind  and  of  the  body ; 
therefore  is  man  preferred  to  woman,  and  thought  the  more 
worthy  person ;  not  only  by  the  laws  of  nature,  but  also  by 
all  other  laws,  and  by  the  laws  of  this  realm  ;  as  appeareth 
47  Edward  III.  And  so  the  children  in  all  other  places 
follow  the  condition  and  state  of  their  father,  as  the  most 
worthy  person  ;  which  others  do  also  here  in  England. 
For  the  law  in  like  maner  saith,  Partus  sequitur  patrem. 
Which,  if  it  should  be  examined  only  in  the  cases  of  the 
bondman  and  his  wife,  and  that  the  child  should  be  bond  or 
free,  according  to  the  condition  of  the  father,  then  it  is  no 
maxim,  as  the  law  termeth  it.  For  a  maxim  is  a  rule  that 
serves  to  rule  and  discuss  more  cases  than  one. 

But  let  us  seek  if  we  can  find  out  a  reason  to  maintain 
this  opinion,  that  every  person  born  in  England,  of  what 
nation  soever  the  parents  be,  shall  be  free.  For  positive 
law  written,  that  is  contained  in  the  book  of  the  Exposition 
of the  terms  of  the  laws  of  England:  (which  of  what  au- 
thority it  is,  I  know  not.)  But  what  saith  that  book  ?  verily 
thus :  "  If  an  alien  come  and  dwell  in  England,  which  is 
"  not  of  the  king's  enemies,  and  there  hath  issue,  this  issue 
"  is  not  alien,  but  English."  But  now  such  alien  was  the 
earl  of  Angus :  for  as  the  chronicle  witnesseth,  he  came  not 
into  England  with  mind  to  tary  and  inhabit  ther?.     But 

Ff4 


440  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  after  he  had  maried  the  Scottish  queen,  both  without  K. 
'  Henry  his  brother's  consent,  and  also  of  the  councils  of 
Scotland,  there  fel  such  variance  between  her  and  him,  and 
the  lords  of  Scotland,  that  she  and  her  husband  (like 
banished  persons)  fled  and  came  into  England,  and  wrote  to 
the  king  for  mercy  and  comfort.  The  king  enclined  to 
mercy,  sent  them  apparel,  vessels,  and  all  things ;  willing 
them  to  live  still  in  Northumberland,  till  they  knew  further 
of  his  pleasure.  Whereupon  they  lay  still  at  Harboute, 
where  she  was  delivered  of  the  said  lady  Lyneoux.  And 
after,  when  the  king  sent  for  her  and  her  husband,  the  earl, 
to  come  to  the  court,  and  the  earl  promised  so  to  do,  and 
she  was  coming  and  asked  for  him,  he  was  returned  to 
Scotland,  (belike  to  his  own  wife,  as  ye  shall  hear  here- 
after,) or  mistrusting  that  the  king  had  understanding,  how 
he  had  distained  and  abused  his  sister  :  and  so  she  came 
without  the  earl  to  the  court.  When  the  king  heard  that 
the  earl  of  Angus  was  so  departed,  he  said,  it  was  done  like 
a  Scot.  And  so  after  this  queen  had  taried  a  year  in 
England,  she  returned  to  Scotland.  Whereby  it  may  ap- 
pear, that  the  said  earl  of  Angus  is  not  of  that  sort  of  aliens 
of  whom  this  book  of  the  Exposition  of  the  termes  of  the 
laws  of  England  speaketh.  For  he  came  not  into  England 
to  dwel,  nor  had  any  dwelling  place  there  :  but  rather  was 
to  be  judged  as  a  guest ;  or  as  a  bird,  that  for  a  time 
leaveth  his  native  country  while  the  foul  weather  lasteth  : 
or  as  a  wild  beast  chased  with  hounds  out  of  his  haunt, 
flyeth,  till  he  perceive  they  persecute  him  no  longer.  And 
so  the  lady  Lineoux  can  claim  no  benefit  by  this  law,  if  it 
be  taken  for  law :  but  rather  it  maketh  altogether  against 
her. 

Moreover,  statute  there  is  none  to  maintain  this  opinion, 
that  saith,  every  person  is  English  that  is  born  in  England, 
of  whatsoever  nation  his  parents  be.  Then  of  necessity  it 
must  be  by  custom,  if  it  be  law :  which  having  no  reason  to 
maintain  it,  or  if  it  be  contrary  to  reason  is  no  law,  have  it 
never  so  long  continuance ;  but  is,  as  evil,  to  be  abolished, 
as  the  laws  of  the  realm  do  plainly  teach  us.    For  they  say, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  441 

customs  not  grounded  on  reason,  or  contrary  to  reason,    BOOK 
cannot  prescribe.  „ 

But  yee  will  say,  the  reason  is  to  entice  strangers  the  ra- 
ther to  come  into  this  realm.  What  enticement  can  it  be, 
where  they  themselves  shall  not,  by  their  coming,  be  free, 
nor  may  purchase  any  land  to  leave  to  their  posterity  ? 

And  albeit  that  reason  maintained  this  custom,  yet  can  it 
not  serve  the  lady  Lenoux.  For  her  father,  the  earl  of 
Angus,  came  not  into  this  realm  to  inhabit  and  dwel  in  the  1 7 
same,  as  before  is  sufficiently  declared.  Perchance  it  will 
be  said,  that  it  is  the  nature  of  the  soil  to  make  all  such  bee 
born  in  England,  free  of  England.  But  how  happeneth  it, 
that  this  property  is  private  to  England,  and  not  common 
to  all  other  countreys  ?  Truly,  this  is  not  allowed  in  any 
other  country:  and  not  without  good  reason.  For  the 
constitution  of  kingdoms  and  states,  ordinances  of  cities 
and  commonweals,  and  the  liberties  and  freedoms  thereof, 
are  not  by  nature,  but  come  by  the  consent  of  men  and 
mens  laws.  And  they  receive  none  to  be  free,  and  they 
allow  none  to  be  free  in  their  commonweals,  but  such  as 
either  for  the  faith  and  truth  their  parents,  being  citizens, 
bare  thereunto,  they  do  not  suspect  but  that  they  will  walk 
in  the  steps  of  their  parents  fidelity  ;  or  else  are  such  as 
upon  great  consideration  and  promise  of  their  faith  and 
allegiance,  they  do  newly  admit  citizens.  Of  which  number 
young  babes  cannot  be  for  simplicity.  The  magistrate  can 
have  no  respect  of  them  :  nor  they  be  not  able  to  make  any 
promise,  or  bond  of  fidelity  to  the  commonwealth.  For  as 
the  commonwealth  is  bound  to  preserve  them  that  be  free 
thereof  from  injury  and  injustice;  so  it  doth  require  of 
them  promise  to  be  true  thereunto,  to  serve  and  defend  it  to 
their  uttermost  power. 

And  mark,  I  pray  you,  now  into  what  absurdities  ye 
shall  fall,  if  this  should  be  admitted  for  law,  that  every  one 
born  in  England  should  be  free  in  England,  of  whatsoever 
nation  his  parents  were.  I  ask  this  question,  If  the  child 
of  an  alien  born  in  England  should  be  free  in  England ; 
and  by  reason  his  father  is  a  Scot  before  also  in  Scotland, 


442  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  (as  doubtless  by  the  law  he  is,  wheresoever  he  be  born,)  if 
__  wars  should  happen,  (as  it  hath  done  many  times  between 
these  two  realms,)  whose  part  shall  he  take  ?  No  man  can 
serve  two  masters  at  one  time,  saith  the  right  Lawmaker, 
and  also  common  reason.  If  he  follow  the  Scotch  part, 
then  he  is  a  traitor  to  England.  If  he  should  with  Eng- 
land, then  he  is  a  traitor  to  Scotland.  If  he  will  take  part 
with  neither,  then  is  he  a  traitor  to  both.  For  every  man 
by  the  laws  of  nature,  (which  is  God's  law,)  and  by  the  law 
of  every  realm,  is  bound  to  declare  himself  a  member  of  one 
commonwealth  :  that  is,  to  bestow  his  life  and  goods  in  the 
defence  thereof,  when  need  requires.  Therefore  I  ask, 
which  part  it  is  like  that  he  will  take,  that  is  a  mongrel  of 
both  nations  ?  Truly  in  my  judgment,  there  is  no  reason  to 
move  either  England  or  Scotland  to  think  such  a  person 
can  be  true  to  either  of  them  both.  For  it  hath  been  a 
principle  received  of  all  men,  even  as  long  as  division  of 
states  and  commonweals  have  been,  that  no  man  can  be  a 
citizen  of  two  cities  or  commonweals ;  because  he  cannot 
serve  them  both  at  once.  Wherefore  I  cannot  see  how 
this  proposition,  that  every  person  born  in  England  (of 
what  nation  or  parents  soever  he  be)  should  be  free  in 
England,  should  be  justified  by  law  or  reason.  And 
therefore  the  lady  Leoneux  can  take  no  benefit  thereby. 

But  admit  the  law  of  the  realm  were  certain,  that  all 
children  born  in  the  realm  should  be  free,  of  whatsoever  na- 
tion the  parents  were :  if  it  be  true  that  is  reported,  the 
lady  Leoneux  is  clearly  excluded  by  the  laws  of  the  realm 
to  be  heir  of  any  person,  of  any  possessions  within  this 
realm.  For  as  it  is  said,  when  her  father,  the  earl  of  An- 
gus, was  maried  to  the  Scottish  queen  her  mother,  he  had 
another  wife  living.  Wherefore  a  divorse  was  sued  between 
him  and  the  Scottish  queen.  And  after  the  same  divorse, 
the  Scottish  queen,  in  the  life  of  the  earl  of  Angus,  the 
lady  of  Lineux  father,  maried  the  lord  MufFyn.  AVith 
whom  she  continued  all  her  life,  as  man  and  wife,  without 
any  trouble  or  appele  to  revoke  the  divorse.  But  it  may  be 
said,  that  divorse  cannot  disable  the  lady  Lineux  to  be  in- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  443 

heritor  to  the  crown  of  England.  For  albeit  he  had  an-  BOOK 
other  wife  living  at  that  time  he  maried  the  Scottish  __ 
queen ;  yet  forasmuch  as  she  was  ignorant  thereof,  and 
maried  him  bona  Jide,  the  child  born  of  them  is  by  the 
common  laws  lawful.  True  it  is,  that  by  the  common 
laws  she  is  legitimate :  but  the  laws  under  which  we  be 
born,  whereunto  by  God's  law,  and  the  law  of  nature  we  be 
bound ;  and  whereby  in  cases  of  inheritance  we  be,  and 
must  be  ruled,  do  not  allow  her  for  legitimate  :  that  is  to 
say,  inheritable ;  as  it  doth  not  likewise  others  in  other 
cases. 

The  canon  law  saith,  if  a  man  beget  a  child  of  a  woman,  18 
not  maried,  and  after  the  birth  of  the  child  do  mary  her, 
the  child  shall  be  counted  legitimate,  and  as  if  it  had  been 
born  in  lawful  matrimony.  But  the  laws  of  England  be, 
and  ever  have  been  contrary  ;  that  it  shall  not  be  taken  for 
legitimate,  albeit  that  great  suit  hath  been  made  to  the  con- 
trary :  and  to  bring  the  laws  of  the  realm  to  agree  with  the 
common  laws  in  this  point,  as  appeareth  in  the  statute  of 
Marton,  cap.  9-  So  in  like  maner  albeit  the  common  law 
alloweth  the  child  born  in  second  mariage,  the  first  not 
being  dissolved,  to  be  lawful,  if  any  of  the  parents  think 
the  mariage  good ;  yet  do  not  the  laws  of  the  realm  allow 
the  same.  But  because  the  first  mariage  was  never  law- 
fully disallowed,  but  that  one  man  can  have  but  one  wife  at 
once,  it  accounteth  the  second  mariage  void ;  and  the  child 
born  therein  it  adjudgeth  bastard,  and  not  inheritable  in 
this  realm :  as  appeareth  by  Glanvile,  Bracton,  and  Britton. 
And  all  the  whole  course  of  our  laws  received  and  used 
from  the  beginning  to  this  present  time. 

Wherefore  the  lady  Leoneux  can  pretend  justly  no  title 
to  the  crown  of  England.  So  that  it  may  appear  by  the 
laws  of  the  realm,  neither  the  Scottish  queen,  nor  yet  the 
lady  Leoneux  have  any  maner  of  title  or  claim  to  the 
crown  of  England,  be  they  never  so  neer  of  bloud.  The 
one  because  she  is  not  the  king's  child,  nor  free  in  England ; 
the  other,  because  if  she  were  free,  that  yet  the  law  cannot 
allow  her  for  legitimate,  as  inheritable  to  this  realm. 


444  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        And  therefore  as  the  next  of  bloud,  and  the  true  and 

\ just  heirs  of  our  laws,  the  crown  ought  to  descend  to  the 

heirs  of  the  French  queen  ;  which  be  the  daughters  of  the 
lady  Frances  and  the  lady  Eleanor.  And  presently  to  the 
lady  Katharine,  being  the  eldest  daughter  to  the  eldest 
sister,  the  lady  Frances. 

Against  these  heirs  of  the  French  queen  is  objected :  say 
they,  These  cannot  inherit.  Why  so  ?  Because  they  were 
not  lawfully  born.  For  Charles,  duke  of  Suffolk,  had  at 
that  time,  when  he  maried  the  French  queen,  another  wife 
living;  that  is,  the  lady  Mortymer.  To  this  I  answer, 
that  altho'  it  were  true,  that  the  lady  Frances  and  the 
lady  Eleonor  were  not  lawfully  born,  (as  it  is  not  true,  as 
ye  shall  hear  hereafter,)  yet  it  hurteth  not  the  title  of  the 
heirs  given  by  king  Henries  will.  For  it  is  appointed  to  the 
heirs  of  them,  not  to  themselves,  as  the  will  plainly  de- 
clareth.  But  verily,  this  is  a  mere  slander  grown  altogether 
on  malice;  and  no  accusation  made  upon  any  just  presump- 
tion. For  I  beseech  you  tell  me,  is  it  like,  or  can  any 
reasonable  man  think,  if  duke  Charles  had  had  another  wife 
living,  when  he  had  maried  the  French  queen,  that  king 
Henry  would  have  consented,  that  his  sister  should  have 
received  so  great  an  injury,  that  she  should  have  been  kept 
for  a  concubine  ?  Would  the  council  have  suffered  so  great 
infamy  to  have  come  to  their  master's  stock  ?  Would  the 
nobility  of  the  realm  with  so  great  triumph  have  honoured 
so  unlawful  an  act  ?  Would  the  common  people,  who  many 
times  are  ready  to  speak  evil  of  weldoing,  have  holden  their 
tongue  in  so  manifest  adultery  ?  Is  it  like,  that  in  so  long 
time  as  the  French  queen  and  the  duke  lived  together,  as 
man  and  wife,  (that  is,  all  the  days  of  the  French  queen,) 
that  she  should  not  have  heard  of  it  ?  Was  it  possible,  that 
among  so  many  women,  that  daily  resorted  unto  her,  (whose 
natures  are  to  seek  for  all  such  things,  be  they  never  so 
secret,  and  to  communicate  them  to  others,)  that  none 
should  have  told  her  ?  Is  it  to  be  believed,  that  she,  con- 
trary to  the  nature  of  all  women,  would  have  content  that 
another  should  be  partaker  of  that  flesh,  that  she,  according 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  445 

to  God"s  word,  took  only  to  be  her  own  ?  Or  can  any  man  BOOK 
think,  that  any  woman  can  be  content  to  live  in  mean  de- 
gree,  when  she  may  be  a  dutchess ;  as  the  lady  Mortymer 
should  have  been  justly,  if  she  had  been  the  duke's  wife? 
Surely,  methinks,  there  is  no  reason  to  make  any  man  to 
think,  how  much  less  to  report  so. 

But  suppose  that  the  duke  had  another  wife  living,  at 
what  time  he  maried  the  French  queen  ;  yet  forasmuch  as 
he  and  she  were  maried  openly,  continued  together  all  their 
lives,  as  lawful  man  and  wife ;  and  nothing  said  against 
them;  and  every  man  took  them  for  man  and  wife:  and 
that  the  lady  Frances  and  the  lady  Eleonor  were  not,  19 
during  their  lives,  taken  to  be  bastards ;  now,  after  their 
death,  neither  they,  nor  their  children  may  by  the  laws  of 
this  realm,  be  convented  therefore.  For  the  laws  of  the 
realm  say  thus,  Necjustum  est  aliquando  mortuum  facer  e 
bastardum,  qui  toto  tempore  suo  tenebatur  pro  legitimo :  as 
appeareth  by  judgment  given  at  Westminster,  13  E.  I. 

But  for  the  declaration  of  the  truth  of  this  matter,  and 
to  pluck  out  of  the  heads  of  the  people  their  fond  opinion 
and  consideration ;  and  maintained  of  such  as  pass  not  so 
much  of  the  truth,  as  they  desire  to  satisfy  their  fond  affec- 
tions ;  yee  shall  understand,  that  the  duke  being  sir  Charles 
Brandon,  living  in  the  court,  being  sole  and  unmaried, 
made  a  contract  of  mariage  with  a  gentlewoman  called  Anne 
Brown ;  and  before  any  solemnization  of  mariage,  not  only 
had  a  daughter  by  her,  which  after  was  maried  to  the  lord 
Powis ;  but  also  brake  promise  with  her,  and  openly  and 
solemnely  maried  the  lady  Mortymer.  Which  mariage 
the  said  Mrs.  Anne  Browne  judicially  accused  to  be  unlaw- 
ful. For  that  the  said  sir  Charles  Brandon  had  made  a 
precontract  with  her,  and  had  carnally  known  her.  Which 
being  duely  proved,  sentence  of  divorse  between  the  said 
sir  Charles  and  the  lady  Mortymer  was  given.  And  he 
maried  solemnely  the  said  Mrs.  Anne  Browne.  At  which 
mariage  all  the  nobility  was  present,  and  did  honour  it. 
And  after  had  by  her  another  daughter  :  which  was  maried 
to  the  lord  Mounteagle. 


446  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  After  this  the  said  Mrs.  Anne  Browne  continued  with 
*•  him  all  her  life  as  his  wife,  and  dyed  his  wife,  without  any 
impeaching  of  that  mariage.  After  whose  death,  king 
Henry,  having  the  said  Charles  Brandon  in  great  favour, 
meant  he  should,  for  his  better  preferment,  have  maried 
the  lady  Lisle,  being  a  young  madam,  and  an  inheritrix. 
Whereupon  the  said  Charles  Brandon  was  created  viscount 
Lisle :  but  that  mariage,  by  reason  of  her  youth,  took  no 
place.  After  this  he  was  created  duke  of  Suffolk.  And 
Lewis  the  French  king  dyed  ;  and  leaving  the  said  lady 
Mary,  king  Henry  the  Seventh's  daughter,  a  widow,  the 
said  duke  Charles  being  sent  into  France  for  her,  with  con- 
sent of  king  Henry  maried  her  twice:  first,  secretly  in 
France ;  and  after  openly  here  in  England,  as  before  is  de- 
clared. And  then  lived  together  quietly,  as  man  and  wife, 
all  their  lives.  They  were  so  accepted,  and  taken  of  all 
persons.  No  person  impugned,  or  gainsayed  the  said  ma- 
riage. For  there  was  no  cause.  And  had  issue  between 
them,  the  said  lady  Frances  and  lady  Eleonor. 

Against  whom  the  said  lady  Powis,  their  base  sister,  in 
the  time  of  king  Edward  VI.  alledged  bastardy :  but  they 
were,  by  the  laws  of  the  realm,  and  the  canon  laws,  de- 
clared to  be  legitimate,  and  born  in  lawful  matrimony.  So 
that  no  man  that  hath  understanding,  can  say  they  be  bas- 
tards :  and  if  they  could,  yet  at  this  present,  (because  it  was 
once  adjudged  for  them  ;  and  also  that  they  both  be  dead  ; 
and  dyed  taken  as  legitimate,)  he  ought  not  to  be  heard  by 
order  of  any  law  in  the  world,  if  he  would  object  against 
De  Consul-  them.  But  having  no  true  ground  of  occasion  ;  but  spew- 
swEd'iv  mS  out  nis  mauce>  is  rather  as  a  slanderer  to  be  reproved ; 
going  about  to  sow  sedition  in  the  common  weal,  as  a  sedi- 
tious person  to  be  punished ;  minding  to  sow  civil  warrs  in 
the  realm,  and  to  bring  it  to  destruction  and  dissolution,  as 
a  traytor  to  the  realm,  to  be  taken  ;  persuading  to  subvert 
the  providence  of  Almighty  God,  as  God's  enemy  to  be  ad- 
judged and  used. 

Thus  have  I  declared  my  judgment  unto  you,  touching 
the  right  heirs  of  the  crown  in  remainder  and  reversion : 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  447 

which  is,  as  I  take  it  presently,  the  lady  Katharine,  daugh-  BOOK 
ter  to  the  lady  Frances ;  both  by  the  will  of  king  Henry,  T> 
and  also  by  the  common  laws  of  the  realm.  And  that  we 
be  bound  both  by  our  oaths,  and  also  by  the  law,  so  to  take 
her.  If  we  shall  for  any  affection  take  away  the  right 
from  those  that  have  the  right,  let  us  remember  the  saying 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  Propter  injustitias  et  injurias  transfe- 
retur  regnum  a  gente  in  gentem.  This  have  I  put  in 
writing,  that  I  may  be  the  better  and  more  perfectly 
answered.  If  any  man  will  take  the  pains  to  do  it,  I  re- 
quire it  may  be  don  in  writing :  so  it  shall  quickly  come  to 
an  issue.  If  he  can  confound  by  just  argument  that  I  have 
said,  he  shall  satisfy  many ;  and  find  me  ready  to  say  as 
he  saith.  If  he  cannot,  then  do  I  desire  him  for  God's  20 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  his  country,  to  give  place  to  truth 
quickly. 


Number  XI. 
A  letter  of  Mr.  Randolph,  the  queers  agent  in  Scotland,  to 
the  lords  Graunge   and  Lyddington:  exciting  them  to 
leave  the  Scottish  queen's  party. 

WHERE  we  see  how  little  our  dealing  with  you  by  Int.  Epist. 
mouth  can  do,  to  bring  you  unto  that  which  we  know  is  dn  °  p 
best  for  your  selves ;  having  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  to 
little  effect ;  wee  thought  good  to  try  another  way :  which 
is,  to  prove  by  our  advice  in  writing,  if  we  can  win  that  out 
of  you,  that  by  word  we  are  not  hable  to  do :  because  we 
will  have  nothing  undon  that  we  may  do,  or  at  the  least 
minded  to  do.  That  we  be  not  charged  hereafter  by  you, 
not  to  have  don  as  much  as  in  friendship  we  might  do. 

We  are  commanded  to  deal  with  you  in  two  principal 
points  :  the  one  for  your  obedience  to  the  king.  The  other, 
to  acknowledge  the  regent.  Against  these  you  alledge 
conscience,  honour,  and  saufty.  If  in  all  these  you  be  rea- 
sonably answered,  I  trust  you  will  remain  satisfied. 

For  the  first,  she  is  not  worthy  to  live,  whose  cause  ye 
defend,  having  committed  so  horrible  offence.     Ergo,  No 


448  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  conscience,  by  order  to  put  her  down :  and  less  not  to  obey 
her ;  least,  to  obey  her  unjust  quarrel.  This  you  know 
your  selves :  this  you  have  spoken  your  selves :  this  you 
have  allowed  your  selves.  Your  selves  wrot  against  her, 
fought  against  her,  and  were  the  chiefest  cause  of  her  ap- 
prehension, and  imprisonment,  and  dimission  of  the  crown ; 
with  somewhat  more  than  we  might  say,  if  it  were  not  to 
grieve  you  too  much  herein.  But  plainness  argueth  friend- 
ship, and  so  do  I  trust  yee  take  it.  If  at  that  time  there 
was  nothing  don  against  conscience,  what  moveth  you  to 
take  conscience  to  leave  her;  but  alledge  conscience  for 
your  defence  in  setting  up  of  her,  that  hath  been  the  over- 
throw of  your  country,  shame,  and  cause  of  all  the  misfor- 
tunes that  have  fallen  unto  you,  or  shall  fall  hereafter,  if  ye 
remain  in  the  will  ye  be  of? 

Can  either  of  you  believe,  that  your  lives  shall  be  happier 
under  her,  if  she  be  at  home  again  in  her  former  estate, 
whom  ye  have  so  many  ways  offended,  than  now  it  may  be 
under  her  son,  a  babe  ignorant  and  without  malice  or  will 
to  revenge,  if  ye  dutifully  live  under  him,  and  yield  your 
obedience  unto  him  ?  If  ye  doubt  the  time  to  come,  when 
he  shall  be  of  lawful  years,  ye  may  well  think  it  easier  by 
good  deserts  in  the  mean  time  to  obtain  his  favour  at  that 
time,  than  you  can  at  any  time,  if  this  woman,  whose  na- 
ture ye  know  how  vindicative  it  is,  full  of  malice,  and  pre- 
sently (whatsoever  ye  judge  of  her  your  selves)  as  evil  dis- 
posed and  bent  towards  you  two,  as  to  none  worse  in  Scot- 
land. So  that  you  two  were  the  chief  occasions  of  all  the 
calamities,  as  she  hath  said,  that  she  is  fallen  into.  You, 
lord  of  Liddington,  by  your  persuasion  and  counsil  to  others 
to  apprehend  her,  to  imprison  her ;  yea,  to  have  taken  pre- 
sently the  life  from  her.  And  you,  lord  of  Graynge,  by 
your  solicitation,  travail,  and  labour,  to  bring  in  others  to 
allow  thereof,  and  to  put  in  execution  that  which  by  the 
other  you,  lord  of  Liddington,  was  devised. 

Set  apart  therefore  all  conscience  in  this  matter,  where 
we  believe  that  neither  of  you  both  is  touched  in  this  mat- 
ter, so  much  as  you  pretend,  or  wish  that  we  should  believe. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  449 

If  not  in  conscience,  which  is  dearest,  and  wherein  men  BOOK 
ought  to  be  precisest,  mich  less  in  honour;  in  which  the 
world  is  chiefly  respected,  and  yet  weighs  down.  But  that 
may  be  so  solved,  and  your  selves  by  all  honest  and  godly 
men  better  allowed  of,  in  respect  of  your  countries  weal, 
somewhat  to  yield  of  your  own  particular ;  yea,  though  to 
your  disadvantage,  then  to  se  daily  so  much  bloudshed;21 
besides  many  calamities  that  men  suffer  through  the  occa- 
sion of  this  intestine  sedition.  Honour  is  to  be  respected 
where  justice  procedeth.  If  the  cause  you  defend  be  un- 
just, what  honour  can  there  be  to  maintain  it?  but  rather 
shame  and  ignominy  to  stand  so  long  by  it,  as  yee  have 
done  ?  How  unjust  it  is,  if  no  more  could  be  said  of  all 
your  practices,  of  all  your  attempts,  the  extremity  of  all 
those  that  hitherto  in  this  action  took  her  part  doth  suffi- 
ciently manifest. 

Of  these  two  points,  because  in  my  conscience  you  can 
sooner  resolve  vour  selves,  than  we  can  sufficiently  write  of 
them,  receive  them  to  your  own  consideration.  And  go  to 
the  third,  which  is  the  chief,  and  to  you  hardest.  To  us 
not  of  such  difficulty  as  ye  make  it. 

Mary,  my  lord  of  Lyddington,  like  his,  Tit  si  hie  esses, 
aliter  sentires ;  truly  we  are  with  you  in  care  of  mind. 
We  have  compassion  of  your  present  hard  state  and  extre- 
mities, apparent  to  ensue.  As  friends,  we  lament  it :  as 
well-willers,  we  are  careful  to  provide  for  it.  Thus  far 
therefore  we  may  promise,  that  your  state  by  composition 
shall  be  no  worse  than  theirs  presently  is,  that  have  been  of 
your  part  and  mind  with  you.  Saufty  to  your  life  we  dare 
promise.  Restitution  to  your  lands  and  livings  we  dare 
assure  you  of.  And  so  to  all  others  that  take  your  parts. 
What  may  be  done  for  recovery  of  your  losses,  there  shall 
be  as  mich  don  as  lieth  in  us :  and  so  much  I  dare  say,  as 
your  self  shall  be  witness  more  cannot  be  don  for  the  re- 
covery of  it,  wheresoever  it  be  found  or  be  heard  of. 

If  ye  doubt  of  the  regent  person,  yee  seem  to  know  less 
now  then  beforetime  ye  have  don.  Whose  honesty  towards 
the  world  ye  have  allowed  of  in  time  past.     Of  whose  par- 

VOT,.  IT.  PART   II.  G  g 


450  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  ticular  good  will  toward  your  self,  we  have  well  reported 
and  thought.  Of  whose  zele  and  love  towards  the  word  of 
God,  and  love  to  his  country,  no  man  ever  doubted.  What 
my  mistres  advice  to  him,  and  reverence  he  bears  unto  her 
to  follow  the  same,  doth  or  may  work  in  him,  we  find,  and 
can  assure  our  selves  sufficiently,  that  it  is  such  as  neither 
shall  his  promise  be  broken  unto  you,  nor  any  thing  be  left 
undon  by  him,  that  is  in  his  power  to  perform. 

Whatsoever  ye  doubt  of  my  lord  of  Morton,  ye  shall 
have  the  like  security  of  him  ;  and  my  mistress  to  interpose 
her  self  so  far,  as  in  honour  and  reason  she  may.  If  this 
be  not  sufficient,  be  your  selves  the  devisers,  yee  shall  find 
us  friends,  fellows,  companions,  debters,  commissioners ; 
term  us  as  ye  will ;  faithful  and  indifferent  any  way  that 
we  can  to  do  you  good.  If  nothing  of  this  will  serve,  trust 
us  upon  our  words,  ye  stay  to  your  greater  destruction. 
Yee  are  disappointed  of  your  purpose,  and  shall  be  driven 
to  that  extremity,  that  we  are  both  loth  to  think  of,  much 
less  willing  to  put  it  in  writing.  Give  us  your  answer 
hereunto.  And  so  wishing  you  to  be  well  advised,  we  bid 
you  both  farewel. 


Number  X. 

Dr.  Stories  last  will  and  testament,  made  at  Lovain, 
anno  1552. 
mss.  Gui.  EMANUEL.  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen,  and  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  God  1552,  and  in  the  last  day  of  May,  I, 
John  Storie,  doctor  [LL.]  lawded  be  Almighty  God, 
being  whole  of  mind  and  body,  do  to  God  and  the  world 
declare  my  last  will  and  testament  in  maner  and  form 
following.  First  and  before  all  things  transitory,  as  I  do 
most  humbly  render  thanks,  lawd,  and  praising  to  my  Lord 
God,  for  my  creation  and  redemption ;  so  do  I  also  most 
humbly  acknowledge  his  great  mercies  by  leading  me,  a 
wretched  sinner,  out  of  my  native  country  ;  the  which  being 
swarved   out  of  the  sure  ship  of  our  salvation,  I  beseech 


Petyt,  arm. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  451 

Almighty  God  of  his  infinite  mercy  to  restore  again  to  the  BOOK 
unity  of  the  same  vessel,  being  our  mother,  the  holy  catho-  L 
lie  church,  for  his  holy  names  sake.  And  having  full  trust  22 
and  affiance,  that  I  am  one,  and  within  the  number  of  the 
said  catholic  visible  church,  (which  doth,  and  here  on  earth 
shall,  contain  both  bad  and  good,  until  the  same  by  wilful 
leaping  out,  or  lawful  separation  be  excluded,)  I  do  confess 
to  God,  and  before  the  world,  that  I  in  this  perillous  time 
of  tryal  of  the  corn  from  the  moveable  chaff,  do  believe, 
and  have  full  trust  and  affiance  in  all  and  every  article, 
clause,  or  sentence,  that  our  said  mother,  the  holy  church, 
continued  from  the  time  of  the  apostles,  hath  and  shall  de- 
cree, set  forth,  and  deliver  to  be  kept  and  observed  by  us 
her  children.  And  for  my  breaking  any  commandment 
set  forth  by  the  authority  of  the  same  church,  and  for  my 
non-observance  of  any  decree,  ordinance,  or  counsil  of  the 
same;  and  especially,  for  mine  offence  in  forsaking  the 
unity  of  it,  by  the  acknowledging  of  any  other  supreme 
head  than  our  Saviour  Jesu  Christ  did  depute  here  in 
earth  to  remain,  which  was  S.  Peter,  and  his  successors, 
bishops  of  the  see  of  Rome ;  I  do  most  humbly  and  peni- 
tently crave  God  mercy ;  desiring  of  him  pardon ;  as  I  do 
also  ask  forgiveness  of  all  such  as  by  my  said  offence  and 
evil  example,  I  have  by  any  means  slandered  or  offended 
in  this  world  :  desiring  all  Christen  people  remaining  within 
the  unity  of  our  said  mother,  the  catholic  church,  to  pray 
for  me,  being  a  simple  and  a  wretched  member  of  the 
same. 

And  as  concerning  such  my  temporal  goods  as,  by  the 
sufferance  of  Almighty  God,  I  have  been  steward  of  here 
in  this  vale  of  misery ;  my  mind  is,  that  all  my  debts  be 
truly  contented  and  payed  by  mine  executor,  &c.  Also,  I 
give  and  bequeath  to  Ellen  Storye,  my  daughter,  the  sum 
of  600  and  threescore  florens,  to  be  payed  and  delivered  to 
her  at  the  day  of  manage  :  so,  and  under  this  condition, 
that  she  do  take  to  husband  and  mary  such  one  as  her 
mother  then  living,  or  my  overseers  here  under  named,  or 
any  one  of  them,  do  first  consent,  &c.     And  if  mv  said 

a  o-  o 


452  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  daughter,  following  her  own  sensuality,  do  chance  to  mary 
with  any  man  without  or  against  the  good  will,  plea- 
sure, &c.  then  my  mind  is,  that  she  shall  have  only  three- 
score florens  towards  her  rayment,  and  no  more.  And  if 
my  said  daughter  Ellen,  by  God's  good  motion,  do  enter 
into  religion,  then  I  do  give  and  bequeath  to  the  house  and 
company  where  she  shall  chaunce  to  be  professed  120  flo- 
rens; desiring  them  to  be  good  instructors  of  my  said 
daughter,  and  of  their  cheritie  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  my 
father  and  mother,  Nicolas  and  Joan,  for  my  soul  and  all 
Christen  souls. 

Also,  I  do  bequeath  my  soul  to  Almighty  God ;  of 
whom  this  my  mortal  flesh  hath  received  the  same :  and 
my  body  to  be  buried  within  the  Grey  Friars  in  Lovain,  if 
I  do  depart  in  Lovain,  as  neer  unto  the  burial  of  Mr.  Tho- 
mas Tybald  as  may  be  permitted.  For  the  which  my 
funeral  exequies,  and  other  divine  services,  then  by  that 
convent  to  be  don  and  solemnized  for  the  wealth  of  my 
soul,  I  do  bequeath  to  the  same  convent  twenty  florens. 
Also,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  said  convent  forty  florens 
more,  desiring  them  of  their  cherite,  in  their  daily  celebra- 
tion of  mass,  that  they  will  pray  for  the  souls  of  Nicolas 
and  Joan  my  parents,  for  my  soul  and  all  Christen  souls ; 
and  to  limit  and  appoint  one  devout  person  of  their  com- 
pany, by  the  space  of  two  years  next  after  my  burial,  daily 
to  make  a  special  memory  to  God  for  my  soul  and  of  all 
Christen  souls.  And  my  mind  is,  that  the  same  convent, 
the  next  day  after  my  months  mind  is  by  them  to  be  kept 
for  my  soul,  do  receive  of  my  executrice  the  same  whole 
sum  of  money,  viz.  threescore  florens.  For  the  which  I 
beseech  them  that  I  may  have  my  years  mind  kept  with 
mass  and  dirig-e,  by  the  space  of  three  years. 

Also,  I  do  give  and  bequeath  to  the  house  and  companie 
of  the  Charter-house  in  Lovain,  the  sum  of  twenty  florens  ; 
requiring  them  of  their  cherite  in  their  celebration  to  pray 
by  special  memory  for  the  soul  of  my  said  parents,  and  for 
my  soul ;  so  long  as  by  their  cherite  they  shall  be  moved 
thereto.     Also  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  great  hospital, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  453 

which  lodgeth  and  keepeth  sick  persons,  the  sum  of  ten  flo-   BOOK 
rens;   desiring  them  of  their  cherite  to  pray  for  my  soul 
and  al  Christen  souls. 

The  residue  of  al  my  goods  and  specialties,  in  whose  23 
hands  soever  they  be,  upon  ful  trust  and  confidence  that  I 
have  in  the  promise  of  my  welbeloved  wife  Joan  Storye 
hereafter  mentioned,  I  do  give  and  bequeath  unto  her; 
whom  I  make  my  whole  and  sole  executrice  to  performe 
this  my  last  wil.  Provided  always,  and  it  is  my  ful  mind 
and  deliberate  wil,  that  my  said  executrice  shal  not  take  ne 
demand  my  whole  mony  out  of  my  great  and  special  friend 
Mr.  Bonvice  hand  by  the  space  of  three  years  next  after  my 
decease :  but  shal  receive  only  such  mony  of  him,  as  wil 
pay  my  legacies,  to  be  prayed  for,  &c. 

Item,  I  do  desire  my  said  good  friend,  Mr.  Anthonie  Bon- 
vice, to  be  overseer  of  this  my  last  wil ;  most  heartily  de- 
siring him  to  be  a  good  instructer  of  my  wife,  to  keep  and 
performe  her  promise  made  to  God  and  me.  Whereupon  I 
have  altered  the  last  end  of  my  wil  above  written.  Which 
promise  that  she  at  no  time,  until  the  land  of  England  be 
restored  to  the  unity  of  the  church,  wil  resort  thither,  or 
cary  her  daughter  and  mine  into  that  land :  except  it  be  for 
the  only  intent  to  procure  her  mother  to  come  thence.  And 
in  such  case  not  to  tary  there  above  the  space  of  three 
months,  unless  she  by  compulsion  be  forced  thereunto.  In 
witness  whereof,  I  have  written  these  presents,  and  sub- 
scribed my  name. 

Per  me  Johannes  Storye. 


Number  XI. 

Two  letters  of  Jewel  from  Oxford  to  Parkhurst;  soon  after 
the  access  qf  queen  Mary  to  the  crown. 

PARKHURSTE  mi,  mi  Parkhurste.  Quid  ego  te  nuncMSS. R.Jo, 
putem  agere  ?    Morine  an  vivere  ?    In  fletune  esse,  an  in  e'anj,  !;"£" 
Jteto?  Certe  quae  tua  semper  fuit  aequitas  animi,  nihil  dubito 
te  ha^c  omnia,  quaecunque  sunt,  boni  consulere,  &c.     Nova 

eg  3 


454  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    apud  nos  nulla  sunt;  plus  enim  satis  est  veterum.    De  Har- 

L        leio  quid  factum  sit,  quo  in  loco  tuae  res  sunt,  quid  speres, 

quid  timeas,  nisi  molestum  est,  quaeso,   rescribe.     Saluta 

Vrianum,  Robinum,  Hallingum,  et  omnes  tuos.  Vale.  Oxon. 

15.  Octobr. 

Jo.  Juel  tuus. 

Quid  ego  nunc  ad  te,  Parkhurste,  scribam,  vel  quid  po- 
tius  taceam  ?  Quid  agas,  quid  egeris,  quo  loco  sis,  jamdu- 
dum  audire  cupio.  Etsi  Claeva  tibi  erepta  est,  et  alia  mu- 
tata  sunt  omnia,  animum  tamen  ilium  tibi  tuum  nee  eripi, 
nee  mutari  posse  spero,  &c.  Saluta  meo  nomine  Vrianum. 
Octobr.  22.  Oxon. 


Number  XII. 

Certain  puritans,  taking  offence  against  a  sermon  preached 

by  the  bishop  of  Norwich,  digested  their  exceptions  thereto 

under  certain  articles,  sent  to  him  by  way  of  letter ;  as 

Jblloweth. 

MSS.  R.  THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  direct  you  by  his 

J°h  "Eiien  k°ty  Spirit,  that  you  may  walk  rightly,  after  the  sincere 

truth  of  the  gospel. 

Beloved  father  in  the  Lord  Jesus ;  so  long  as  ye  walk 
sincerely  in  this  truth,  and  continue  in  the  same:  wee, 
being  somewhat  aggrieved  with  your  late  sermon,  are 
moved  in  conscience  to  utter  some  part  thereof:  desiring 
your  wisdome  not  to  be  offended,  because  we  use  not  the 
name  of  lord:  which  willingly  we  would  have  done,  if  God 
did  approve  it  by  his  holy  word.  Our  griefs  are  as  fol- 
loweth. 
24  First,  In  the  entry  of  your  matter,  among  other  things 
you  recited  a  place  out  of  Jeremy,  chap,  xxiii.  where  it  is 
said,  He  that  hath  my  word,  let  him  speak  my  word  faith- 
fully. What  is  the  chaff  to  the  wheat  ?  saith  the  Lord.  But 
in  the  end,  you  yourself  delivered  us  chaff  and  wheat  toge- 
ther, persuading  us  to  content  our  selves  therewith  ;  and  so 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  455 

to  receive  the  same;  saying,  we  had  the  wheat,  let  us  not  BOOK 
strive  for  the  chaff.  And  sith  we  had  the  kernel,  let  us  not 
strive  for  the  shell,  &c.  Concluding,  that  those  that  did  not 
content  themselves  therewith  were  wanton  and  full,  and  had 
not  the  Spirit  of  God.  Truly,  a  very  hard  and  severe  judg- 
ment. But  we  fear,  least  this  persuasion  uttered  by  you, 
neither  came  from  the  Spirit  of  God,  nor  savoured  any  whit 
at  al  thereof.  And  this  is  our  reason  :  God  is  not  pleased 
with  a  mixture  in  religion.  Neither  did  we  read,  neither, 
as  we  believe,  shall  you  ever  be  able  to  prove,  that  God's 
Spirit  in  the  patriarchs,  prophets,  Christ,  and  the  apostles, 
did  at  any  time  exhort  God's  people  to  content  themselves 
with  a  corrupt  maner  of  serving  of  God.  But  you  think 
God  may  be  served  with  a  mingle  mangle,  and  have  taught 
the  same. 

Therefore  we  are  fully  persuaded,  that  in  this  point  you 
speak  not  by  God's  Spirit.  We  demand  this  question,  If 
one  of  your  farmers  should  give  you  freely  an  hundred 
quarters  of  pure  and  clean  wheat :  and  his  servant,  whom 
he  put  in  trust,  should  deliver  you  wheat  and  chaff  toge- 
ther ;  would  you  think  him  a  good  servant  ?  And  that  sith 
I  have  the  wheat,  I  will  not  strive  for  the  chaff?  We  think 
not.  Even  so,  sith  God  hath  given  us  the  pure  wheat  of 
his  word,  and  saith,  What  is  the  chaff  to  the  wheat?  may 
either  you  teach  the  same,  mingled  with  the  chaff  of  anti- 
christian  traditions,  or  we,  or  any  other  receive  the  same 
from  you,  seeing  we  know  it  to  be  contrary  to  God's  wil,  re- 
veled in  his  word?  Judge  your  selves,  that  you  be  not 
judged  of  the  Lord. 

Secondly,  You  said,  that  you  came  not  to  defend  those 
things  :  neither  could  you  deceive  one  child  of  God  for  all 
the  good  in  the  world.  But  I  pray  you  consider,  what 
greater  deceit  could  you  use,  more  deeply  to  deceive,  than 
to  alledge  these  scriptures  and  examples  which  seemed  to 
make  for  you,  and  to  omit  those  which  were  and  are  di- 
rectly against  you  ?  And  what  greater  colour  of  deceit 
could  be  devised,  than  to  bring  particular  examples  of  men 
uncoinpelled,  to  confirm  general  corruptions  without  reason 

g  a  4 


456  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    urged.     Indeed  Paul  did  circumcise  Timothy,  and  sheare 

,        his  head.     But  who  compelled  him  thereunto  ?    The  same 

Paul  would   not  circumcise  Titus,   tho1  it  were  required. 

Much  less  would  he  have  observed  the  law  of  a  Nazarite,  or 

gone  with  his  head  shorn  twelve  years  together,  if  he  had 

been  thereto  enforced.    And  whether  that  fact  of  Paul  were 

allowable,  or  not,  we  will  make  you  and  your  fellow  bishops 

judges  therein.    Whose  words  in  the  Great  Bible,  set  forth 

by  your  own  consent,  upon  the  same  place  of  the  xxith  of 

B I  do  not    ^le  -A-cts>  are  as  followes.     "  a  Paul  yielding  to  the  same  ce- 

find  this      "  remony  offended  as  sore  as  Peter  did,  when  he  was  re- 

ther'in  the  "  proved  of  Paul  for  abstaining  from  meats  in  the  presence 

Bishops'  Bi-  a  0f  tjle  gentUs."  &c.     Again,  circumcision  and  the  law  of 

hie  printed  °.  ... 

ann.  1572.  the  Nazantes  had  their  original  from  God,  and  were  by 
Kbleof  nim  comnianded.  But  these  things  which  you  retain,  and 
Tyndai  and  labour  by  these  examples  to  defend,  were  not  commanded 
pr.  1549. '  by  God  at  all,  but  have  their  beginning  from  the  Devil  and 
nor  in  the   antichrist :  whose  implements  and  trappings  they  are. 

editions  of  the  Bible  in  English  by  archbishop  Cranmer's  procurement,  annis  1537,  & 
1 539  ;    no,  nor  in  the  Geneva  Bible. 

Third,  Ye  said,  that  some  were  offended,  because  that  in 
giving  orders  you  used  to  say,  Receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Confirmations,  by  which  you  seemed  to  approve  that  the 
same  may  lawfully  be  retained,  were  specially  two,  so  far  as 
we  remember.  1.  By  words  used  in  baptism.  2.  By  words 
that  our  Saviour  Christ  spake  to  his  disciples  concerning 
absolution.  And  the  effect  of  their  reason  was  this;  Ministers 
in  baptism  may  say,  I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Fa- 
ther, the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost.  Therefore  we  may  say, 
in  giving  of  orders,  Receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  Ministers,  per- 
ceiving a  man  to  be  truly  penitent  for  his  sins,  may  certify 
25  him,  that  his  iniquities  are  before  the  face  of  God  in  Jesus 
Christ  forgiven  him.  Therefore  bishops  in  ordering  of  mi- 
nisters may  say,  Receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  But,  good  Lord ! 
what  slender  proofs  be  these  !  They  neither  savour  of  rea- 
son, nor  smell  of  divinity.  For  the  apostles,  and  in  them 
their  successors,  had  a  special  commandment  to  baptize  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  &c.     And  also  a  promise,   that 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  457 

whose  sins  they  remitted  were  remitted.  But  you  in  giving  BOOK 
orders  have  neither  a  commandment  to  say,  Receive  the 
Holy  Ghost,  neither  any  promise,  that  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
be  given  by  your  hands.  You  may  as  well  breathe  upon 
them,  which  is  Christ's  action,  as  use  his  words,  saying,  Re- 
ceive the  Holy  Ghost.  And  you  may  as  lawfully  allow  the 
papists  these  words,  in  consecrating  their  massships  shave- 
lings, Receive  the  yoke  of  chastity,  as  arrogate  to  yourselves 
power  and  authority  to  use  these  words,  in  ordering  of  mi- 
nisters, Receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  But  if  you  do  worthily 
mislike  and  disallow  that  in  popery,  so  do  not,  contrary  unto 
right,  retain  this  or  any  other  ceremony  in  the  time  of  the 
clear  light  of  the  gospel. 

Again,  if  these  words,  Receive  the  Holy  Ghost,  had  been 
either  commanded  or  thought  necessary  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
to  have  been  used,  the  eleven  apostles  would  not  have 
omitted  the  same,  in  the  allotting  of  Matthias :  and  also 
with  the  rest,  would  have  used  it  in  making  of  their  mi- 
nisters. Of  whom  we  read  no  such  words,  altho''  you  affirm 
you  never  heard  or  read  the  contrary.  God  grant  you 
speak  not  contrary  to  knowledge. 

Now  whereas  you  wished,  that  if  you  were  the  cause  of 
this  rent  in  the  church,  you  might  be  cast  into  the  sea  with 
Jonas :  surely  wee  are  not  of  that  mind.  But  this  we  wish, 
and  heartily  do  pray  to  God,  for  that  he  would  once  in 
mercy  stir  you  up  from  slackness  in  doing  your  duty,  as  he 
did  Jonas  from  drowsy  sleep  under  the  hatches,  to  an 
earnest  and  diligent  executing  of  your  office,  in  preaching 
the  gospel  sincerely  and  purely.  And  that  as  he  moved  the 
mariners  to  cast  Jonas  into  the  sea,  so  he  would  put  it  into 
the  heart  of  the  queen's  majesty  (whom  God  preserve)  to 
move  you  from  your  over-quiet  states,  pompous  livings,  and 
lordly  titles.  Neither  crave  we  at  this  present  any  other 
thing,  but  that  which  once  Mr.  Elmer  exhorted  bishops 
unto:  as  appeareth  in  a  book,  intitled,  The  harborongh  of 
faithful  subjects.  And  this  also  we  wish  further,  that  that 
be  not  verified  in  you,  which  Christ  pronounceth  against 
Scribes  and  Pharisees ;  namely,  that  you  shut  up  the  king. 


458  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  dom  of  heaven.  For  yee  yourselves  go  not  in;  neither  suffer 
. yee  them  that  would  enter,  to  come  in.  Our  meaning  is,  be- 
cause yee  will  neither  reform  religion,  in  God's  church, 
yourselves,  for  fear  of  losing  your  pomp  and  honour :  nei- 
ther will  ye  suffer  those  that  would,  even  with  the  loss  of 
living,  liberty,  and  life,  that  the  beautiful  face  and  purity  of 
the  apostolic  church  might  once  shine  in  England.  Which 
God,  for  his  crucified  Christ  Jesus  sake,  bring  to  pass  at 
this  parlament,  if  it  be  his  good  pleasure.     Amen. 

IV.  That  Paul's  word,  1  Cor.  iii.  (where  he  only  blameth 
those  which  preferred  one  with  the  dispraise  and  contempt 
of  another,  they  all  teaching  one  sincere  truth,  without  any 
pharisaical  mixture,  and  may  rightly  be  applied  against 
such,  who  only  refuse  to  follow  those  which  couple  their 
own  devices  and  antichristian  remnants  with  the  gospel  of 
Christ)  is  yet  unbelieved  of  us.  For  it  is  very  unlike  that 
Paul,  who  so  boldly  repi'oved  Peter,  because  he  went  not 
the  right  way  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  would  so  sharply 
rebuke  such,  as  sectaries,  which  did  walk  rightly  therein ; 
but  after  his  doctrine  and  example :  who  willed  to  be  fol- 
lowed, as  he  followed  Christ.  And  who  also  said,  Be  yee 
Jbllozoers  of  me,  and  look  on  them  which  also  wall-  so,  as  ye 
have  us  for  an  example. 

But  now  whether  more  nigh  the  apostles  institutions  and 
ordinances ;  whether  treadeth  more  rightly  the  paths ;  whe- 
ther walketh  more  sincerely  in  their  ways,  they  which  are 
said  to  be  sectaries,  or  renters  of  the  church,  or  they  which 
so  term  us,  let  the  mighty  word  of  God,  which  only  is  the 
truth  it  self,  and  which  alone  must  end  controversie,  and 
which  shall  either  justify  or  condem  us  in  the  terrible  day 
of  the  Lord,  uprightly  judge. 
26"  V.  You  said,  As  meat  was  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly  for 
meats,  yet  God  should  destroy  both :  even  so  the  back  was 
for  apparel,  and  apparel  for  the  back :  but  God  shal  destroy 
both.  To  which  we  answer,  God  indeed  shall  destroy  the 
use  of  both.  For  in  heaven  we  shall  neither  hunger  nor  be 
a  cold.  But  meat  is  prepared  for  the  belly  in  this  life,  to 
serve  necessity,  not  for  excess  and  gluttony.     And  so  is  ap- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  459 

parel  for  warmeness ;  and  not  for  pride  or  superfluity:  as    BOOK 
Avoolen  upon  linnen,  and  linnen  upon  woolen,  and  silk  upon  ' 

silk,  &c. 

VI.  Yee  said,  Meat  commendeth  us  not  to  God:  but  if  I 
eat,  I  am  not  the  worse ;  neither,  if  I  eat  not,  am  I  the  bet- 
ter.    This  is  very  true.     But  if  we  drink  till  we  are  drunk, 
and  eat  till  we  surfet,  and  that  with  the  offence  of  our  bro- 
ther also,  wee   are  then   the  worse.     For  drunkards  and 
gluttons  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  heaven.    Even  so, 
if  wee  use  excess  or  pride  in  apparel,  or  delight  to  wear 
strange  apparel,  as  is  the  habit  of  antichrist ;  and  do  wear 
the  same  to  the  hurt  of  our  brother,  and  to  offend  the  weak, 
grieve  the  strong,  encourage  the  obstinate,  confirm  the  hy- 
pocrite ;  and  by  defending  the  same,  make  glad  the  hearts 
of  God's  enemies,  and  make  sad  the  hearts  of  his  dear  chil- 
dren ;  then  we  see  that  apparel  thus  used  maketh  a  man  the 
worse :  and  God  will  punish  such  as  so  use  it.     And  if  you 
had  but  one  spark  of  that  love  which  Paul  had  in  Christ 
Jesus,  yee  would  not  have  said,  What  is  white  ?  What  is 
black  ?  What  is  square?  What  is  round  ?  But  ye  would  have 
said  with  Paul,  you  would  never  wear  white,  black,  round, 
nor  square,  while  the  world  standeth,  that  you  would  not 
offend  your  brother.     Neither  would  you  for  these  matters, 
which  you  yourself  confess  are  but  trifles  and  of  small  im- 
portance, have  deprived   from   livings,  thrust  into  prison, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  so  many  grave,  learned,  and  godly 
zelous  preachers,  as  you  have  done.     Neither  would  you 
have  kept  back,  as  you  daily  do,  from  preferment  such  as 
well  and  worthily  have  deserved  the  same;  and  such  as  the 
Lord  God  himself  hath  from  time  to  time  stirred  up  to  the 
simple  service  of,  according  as  he  hath  reveled.     The  Lord 
lay  not  the  sin  of  persecution  to  your  charge. 

And  what  should  move  you  to  maintain  them  so  stoutly, 
seeing  you  confess  they  are  but  trifles?  Wee  say,  not.  For 
trifles  are  not  to  be  maintained  in  God's  church ;  because 
they  edify  not;  because  they  are  not  expedient;  because 
they  are  not  to  be  allowed  in  the  service  of  our  jealous 
God ;  because  God  will  be  worshipped  as  he  himself  hath 


460  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   prescribed  in  his  word;  which  is  not  with  trifles,  but  with 
I-        earnest,  pure,  and  undefined  religion. 

VII.  The  last  thing  which  grieved  our  consciences  was, 
your  demand  which  you  made :  What  is  white  ?  What  is 
black  ?  What  is  round  ?  What  is  square  ?  They  are,  said 
you,  the  good  creatures  of  God.  But  we  are  sure,  that 
white,  black,  and  square,  as  you  now  use  them,  are  not 
God's  creatures,  as  he  created  them,  but  as  antichrist  hath 
formed  them.  From  whence  you  have  received  both  fa- 
shion and  form.  And  therefore  still  the  creatures  of  anti- 
christ. And  that  in  such  sort,  as  all  the  laws  and  procla- 
mations that  ever  have  been  or  shall  be  in  England,  cannot 
make  them  theirs,  as  [to]  form  and  fashion,  neither  God's 
creatures,  nor  the  princes;  no  more  than  the  king  of  France 
can  with  a  proclamation  make  acts  of  another  noble  king 
his.  As  also,  for  example,  if  the  Turk  should  decree  by 
laws,  statutes,  and  edicts,  that  all  the  ceremonies  of  Moses 
law,  as  offering  of  calves,  incense,  oyl,  and  flower ;  and  all 
Aaron's  attyre  should  no  more  be  taken  for  Moses's  cere- 
monies and  Aaron's  attyre,  but  for  his  ceremonies  and  his 
attyre :  should  not  Moses's  ceremonies  continue  Moses's  ce- 
remonies still?  and  Aaron's  holy  garments  continue  Aaron's 
garments  still?  Wee  think,  yea:  and  wisdom  hath  so  thought 
also.  Then  no  proclamation,  law,  or  statute  can  dispossess 
antichrist,  the  pope,  from  his  ceremonies,  ordinances,  con- 
stitutions, and  attyre.  But  look,  what  ceremonies,  ordinances, 
and  constitutions  and  attyre  were  his  twenty  years  ago,  shall 
be  his  ceremonies,  ordinances,  and  constitutions  and  attyre 
still,  tho'  a  thousand  proclamations  should  command  the 
contrary. 
27  Therefore  herein  we  consent  with  you,  that  in  respect  of 
substance  they  are  God's  good  creatures ;  but  in  the  consi- 
deration of  the  use,  form,  fashion,  and  end,  whereunto  they 
were  and  are  appointed,  we  judge  them  altogether  unlawful, 
proceding  from  antichrist,  that  man  of  sin,  and  the  sworn 
enemy  of  God  and  his  truth. 

And  what  estimation  shall  the  minister  get  by  wearing 
the  badge  and  cognizance  of  his  masters  deadly  foe,  we  re- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  461 

ferr  it  to  your  own  wisdom  and  discretion.     And  thus,  al-    BOOK 
though  rudely,  yet  truly,  we  have  declared  the  cause  of  our  ' 

griefs ;  wishing  them  to  be  satisfied  by  you  or  some  others, 
out  of  God's  word :  whereupon  we  may  ground  and  settle 
our  consciences.  For  bare  asseverations  are  but  weak  con- 
firmations. Neither  may  we  be  carried  away  with  the  coun- 
tenance of  any  man's  calling :  but  whereunto  we  must  sub- 
ject both  our  senses  and  our  selves,  is  the  mighty  word  of 
the  eternal  God.  Which  if  it  might  bear  sway,  as  of  right 
it  ought,  O  Lord,  how  many  sinners  should  be  extinguished 
and  buried,  that  now  a  vain  policy  doth  maintain  and 
strengthen  !  How  many  and  grievous  burthens  should  then 
be  taken  from  us,  that  no  Christian's  eyes  and  ears  can 
scarce  behold  and  hear !  God  grant,  that  all  abuses  may  be 
with  expedition  reformed ;  and  that  you  and  your  fellow 
bishops  may  labour  speedily  to  reduce  our  English  church 
as  nigh  as  may  be  to  the  form  and  patern  of  the  apostles 
church.     Amen. 


Number  XIII. 

A  true  report  of  the  words  and  confession  of  Thomas  late 
duke  of  Norfolk,  at  his  death  on  the  Tozver-hill,  June  the 
2.  1572. 

THE  duke  came  forth  of  the  Tower  to  the  scaffold  onCott.Li- 
Tower-hill,  guarded  with  the  sheriff  of  London  and  officers;  u^p.  q~ 
and  accompanied  with  sir  Owen  Hopton,  lieutenant  of  the 
Tower,  sir  Henry  Lee,  Mr.  Nouel,  dean  of  St.  Pauls,  and 
Mr.  Fox,  sometime  his  schoolmaster,  with  other  gentlemen. 
When  he  ascended  the  scaffold,  after  a  little  talk  that  he 
had  with  Mr.  Nouel,  he  demanded  of  the  standers  by,  which 
way  he  might  best  direct  his  face  to  speake  unto  the  people. 
And  it  was  answered  him,  Toward  the  east  side  of  the  scaf- 
fold. Where  presently  he  placed  himself,  and  uncovered  his 
head,  with  taking  view  of  the  people,  and  especially  of  such 
as  stood  neer  him.  To  whom  with  a  cheerful  countenance 
and  bold  looks,  he  uttered  these  words: 


462  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  It  is  not  a  rare  thing,  good  people,  to  se  a  man  come  to 
'  this  place,  to  take  his  death :  although  in  our  queens  gra- 
cious and  most  merciful  reign,  you  have  had  no  experience 
thereof.  And  it  is  my  fortune,  first  to  be ;  I  thank  God  for 
it,  and  pray  unto  God  I  may  be  the  last.  Whereunto  a 
number  of  the  people  said,  Amen. 

I  must  desire  you,  good  people,  to  bear  with  me.  For  it 
is  not  usual  with  men  of  my  vocation  to  speak  in  such  an 
assembly,  and  surrender  to  every  man  that  is  not  bold 
spirited  alike,  and  especially  in  such  a  place  and  at  such  a 
time  as  this  is.  Yet  if  you  will  give  me  leave,  I  trust  to 
speak,  as  my  conscience  shall  be  discharged,  and  not  one  of 
you  offended.  For  I  would  be  loth  to  offend  the  least  that 
is  here.  And  that  you  may  the  better  understand  and  cary 
away  that  which  I  say,  I  will  divide  my  speech  into  three 
parts ;  and  I  pray  you  take  altogether  with  you,  and  do  not 
take  here  and  there  a  piece.  For  if  you  will  take  it  together 
with  you,  it  wil  plesure  you  the  better. 

First,  as  concerning  my  offence,  I  come  not  hither  to  ex- 
cuse my  self  and  my  fault.  For  I  must  needs  confess,  that 
I  have  had  dealing  with  the  queen  of  Scots,  more  than 
either  my  duty  or  allegiance  doth  permit  me.  And  after 
my  first  coming  to  the  Tower,  I  made  my  submission  to  the 
queen's  majesty ;  which  troubled  me  most  of  all ;  though 
28  not  by  solemne  [vow]  or  receiving  the  communion,  never  to 
deal  in  it  again,  as  I  have  been  charged.  But  I  promised 
her  grace  in  writing,  that  I  would  never  deal  with  the 
Scottish  queen.  And  this  notwithstanding,  I  must  needs 
confess,  that  after  my  delivery  out  of  the  Tower  I  had  se- 
cret conference  with  divers  concerning  the  aforesaid  queen. 
The  which  yet  sticketh  in  my  stomac.  But  what  moved  me 
to  do  it,  God  knoweth.  Some  may  think,  for  fear  of  my 
life.  But  a  man  should  never  fear  death.  Furthermore,  I 
must  needs  confess,  that  I  conferred  with  divers  suspected 
persons.  Of  which  some  have  been  found  faulty.  As  namely, 
Rodulpho  for  one,  being  a  stranger.  Whom  I  never  dealt 
with,  but  only  except  for  a  recognizance,  wherin  I  stood 
bound ;  which  all  the  world  knoweth.    And  then,  I  confess, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  463 

I  found  him  apt  to  attempt  any  treason  that  could  be  de-    BOOK 
vised,  and  [having]  an  envy  to  this  commonwealth.  Whereof 
I  cannot  excuse  my  self.     For  although  I  did  not  conde- 
scend to  their  request,  I  did  not  bewray  and  disclose  it,  as 
a  good  and  dutiful  subject  ought  to  do. 

Further,  I  did  see  two  letters  from  the  pope ;  the  which 
my  men  deciphered ;  but  I  did  never  consent  unto  them. 
And  for  the  depriving  of  the  queen's  majesty,  and  the  in- 
vasion of  the  realm,  and  the  destroying  of  the  city  of  Lon- 
don ;  it  was  never  my  intent. 

Here  the  sheriff  interrupted  him,  and  said,  the  time  now 
served  to  make  manifest  his  faults,  and  not  excuse  them,  by 
the  impeaching  of  the  good  name  of  his  peers:  who  justly 
have  found  him  guilty.  Whereunto  he  answered,  and  said, 
Good  Mr.  Sheriff,  I  come  not  hither  to  justify  my  self:  but 
my  meaning  is  to  clear  my  peers.  And  therefore  I  desire 
you,  masters,  to  bear  me  all  witness:  and  so  report  of  me 
afterwards.  Then  proceding  a  little  further  in  such  like 
terms,  Christopher,  one  of  the  secondaries  of  the  Counter, 
interrupted  him  the  second  time,  and  said,  That  he  was 
condemned  and  judged  to  dy  by  the  order  of  the  law  and 
his  peers,  and  that  he  had  as  princely  a  tryal  as  any  man 
had.  And  now  the  writ  was  come  to  execute  him.  And 
therefore  wished  him,  either  to  surcease  from  such  protesta- 
tions, or  else  to  hold  his  peace.  Whereunto  he  answered, 
I  pray  you,  good  gentleman,  give  me  leave  to  speak,  and 
you  shall  well  perceive,  that  my  coming  [meaning]  is  not 
to  excuse  my  self  of  my  fault  at  all.  And  turning  himself 
to  the  people  he  said  : 

You  se  how  I  am  interrupted.  And  therefore  I  think 
that  I  shall  hardly  make  an  evil  tale.  Well,  I  will  come  to 
my  second  particular,  which  is  my  conscience  and  religion. 
And  as  touching  my  religion,  I  have  been  suspected  to  be 
a  papist.  I  must  confess,  that  divers  of  my  familiar  friends, 
and  divers  of  my  servants  and  officers  under  me,  were  pa- 
pists. But  what  meaning  I  had  in  it,  God,  who  seeth  above, 
knoweth  it.  For  my  self,  God  is  my  witness,  I  have  always 
been  a  protestant,  and  never  did  allow  of  their  blind  and 


464  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  fond  ceremonies.  And  now,  before  God  and  you  all,  I  ut- 
'  terly  renounce  the  pope,  and  all  popedome.  Which  thing  I 
have  always  don,  and  will  do  to  my  life's  end.  And  to  that 
which  is  the  chiefest  point  of  our  belief,  I  believe  and  trust 
to  be  saved  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  only,  and  by  none 
other  means.  For  if  I  did,  I  should  be  greatly  deceived  at 
this  instant. 

Lastly,  I  do  crave  pardon  most  humbly  of  the  queen's 
majesty  for  all  mine  offences;  whose  gentle  clemency  I  have 
abundantly  tasted,  as  well  in  forgiving  me  my  faults,  as  also 
granting  me  so  long  a  time  of  repentance  of  my  bypast  life. 
And  furthermore,  I  thank  her  gracious  majesty,  that  it  hath 
pleased  her  to  promise  to  be  good  and  gracious  lady  to  my 
poor  and  orphant  children ;  which  was  my  only  request.  And 
I  beseech  Almighty  God  to  grant  her  a  long,  prosperous, 
and  quiet  reign  over  you. 

I  could  use  a  similitude,  although  the  place  and  state  of 
the  speakers  are  far  unlike;  yet  not  unmeet  for  this  time 
and  place.  I  did  once  hear  in  king  Edward's  time,  Mr.  La- 
tymer,  a  good  old  and  blessed  martyr,  preach,  that  he 
feared  great  plagues  were  to  come  upon  the  people  for  their 
exactions,  and  contentions,  and  disobedience.  But  contrary, 
I  hope  verily,  that  this  realm  shall  be  blessed,  and  the  state 
of  it  most  prosperous,  by  reason  of  your  dutiful  obedience 
to  your  prince  and  her  laws.  Which  by  my  death  I  pray 
God  you  may  take  example  to  do.  Most  earnestly,  I  be- 
29  seech  you  to  continue  true,  good,  and  faithful  subjects  to 
your  prince.  And  before  all  things  beware  of  factions,  con- 
spiracies, and  disobedience,  as  whereof  men  cannot  be  good, 
as  daily  experience  doth  teach  us.  And  I  fear  me  divers  of 
you,  if  you  might  have  your  wishes,  full  little  do  you  know 
in  what  safety  you  should  live  afterwards.  Wherefore,  for 
God's  sake,  beware  of  it. 

Thus  I  beseech  God  to  grant  the  queen's  majesty  long 
life,  to  reign  over  you  in  peace :  and,  if  it  be  God's  plesure, 
even  to  the  end  of  the  world,  the  which  I  think  is  not  long 
thither.     And  thus  I  desire  you  all  to  pray  for  me. 

Then  turning  about,  he  kneeled  down,  and  read  with  a 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  465 

loud  voice  the  1th  Psalm,  with  two  other  Psalms,  [whereof  BOOK 
one  was  that,  beginning-,  O  Lord,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine 
anger,  &c.]  And  happening  upon  a  sentence,  wherein  was 
contained  forgiveness  of  sins,  suddenly  he  started  up,  say- 
ing, Masters,  I  had  forgotten  one  thing,  which  is,  to  ask 
forgiveness  generally.  Wherefore  I  now  forgive  all  the 
world  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart.  Then  kneeling  down 
again,  he  made  an  end  of  his  prayers.  That  don,  he  took 
his  leave  of  all  the  gentlemen  that  were  there  upon  the  scaf- 
fold, using  some  words  in  secret  to  sir  Henry  Lee.  And 
then  he  put  off  his  gown  and  doublet.  And  stretched  him- 
self upwards,  looking  towards  heaven  :  and  withal  cast  his 
arms  abroad ;  and  with  singular  signes  of  loving  affection 
embraced  Mr.  Nowel,  bowing  his  body  even  to  the  ground 
with  great  humility.  And  with  him  also  he  used  secret  talk. 
Then  he  demanded  for  to  se  the  axe :  and  it  was  shewed 
unto  him.  Then  the  executioner  did  ask  him  forgiveness, 
which  he  willingly  did,  and  gave  him  forgiveness.  The  ex- 
ecutioner offered  him  a  linnin  cloth  to  wind  before  his  eyes. 
He  said,  My  fellow,  I  will  not  move;  for  I  do  not  fear 
death :  for  I  hope  to  go  singing  into  heaven.  Then,  without 
declaring  any  exterior  sign  of  inward  passion  or  grief,  by 
alteration  of  his  countenance,  he  meekly  offered  his  head 
upon  the  block  to  the  executioner,  and  his  soul  to  the 
mercy  of  Almighty  God. 


[Number  XIII.] 

Mr.  Dering  and  Mr.  Hansby,  the  duke  of  NorJoWs  chap- 
lains; their  epistle  to  him  concerning  a  book  of  prayers, 
that  they  had  composed  by  his  command,  for  the  use  of 
his  children. 

Illustrissimo  duci,  ac  dno.  ipsis  colendissimo  Thomce.  duci 
Norfolciensi,  salutem  in  Christo  sempiternam  precan- 
tur  Edwardus  Dcringe  ct  Edwardus  Hansbie. 

QUiE  dederas  ad  nos  mandata  (Domine  nobis  multis  no-  MSS.  Foxii. 
minibus  colendissime)  de  precibus  tuis  liberis  conscribendis, 

VOL.   II.   PART  II.  it  h 


466  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  ea  qua  potuimus  fide  persecuti  sumus,  atque  confecimus. 
'  Quod  vero  reliqui  officii  nostri  putamus  esse,  Deum  omnia 
gratia?,  omnisque  misericordiae  patrem,  rogamus  et  quaesu- 
raus,  ut  quae  tibi  prima  consilia  dederit,  verissima  inviolata? 
pietatis  auguria,  ea  ita  conservet,  foveat,  enutriat,  ut  qua? 
agunt  in  te  radices  sanctissimas  immortalitatis,  ea  fructus 
maturos  aliquando  afferant,  quae  tibi  propagentur  et  crescant 
in  vitam  aeternam.  Nos  vero  (quod  debemus,  quoniam  su- 
mus tibi  et  tuis  meritis,  et  sancta  servitutis  religione  devin- 
ctissimi)  non  dubitamus  te  et  rogare  et  hortari,  ut  quoties 
tibi  subeunt  hujusmodi  sacratissimi  profecto  motus  animi, 
eos  multa  commentatione  et  cura  sic  intus  verses,  ut  nisi  in 
sensus  reconditos  atque  intimos,  eos  aliquando  reposueris,  ni- 
hil unquam,  ne  ad  punctum  quidem  temporis  de  acerrima  at- 
que attentissima  cogitatione  remiseris.  Nos  profecto  ut  te 
hue  invitemus,  servitutis  nostras  nomine,  in  id  potissimum 
incumbimus.  Tu,  si  obsequare,  ilium  fructum  capies,  quern 
tuae  Celsitudini  speramus  a  nobis  fore  amplissimum.  Qui 
quantus  futurus  est,  si  integris  atque  valentibus  oculis  non- 
dum  potes  providere. 

Avoca  paulisper  mentem  a  consuetudine  istorum  sen- 
suum,  et  paucis  commonebimus,  quam  sint  in  hoc  positae 
SOomnes  faelicitates  tuae.  Non  potes  non  meminisse,  quibus 
Dei  Opt.  Max.  beneficiis  ornatus  es ;  quo  in  loco  te  posuerit, 
quibus  meritis  auxerit ;  quanta  animi  gratia,  quanta  bene- 
volentia  armaverit.  Omnia  fere  habes  supra  aetatem,  supra 
consuetudinem,  omnia  innumerabilia  beneficia,  quomodo 
tandem  sustinebis?  Quam  gratiam  tuus  animus  capiet? 
Quam  frustra  remunerationem  meditaberis?  Annon  pro 
tarn  immortalibus  beneficiis  te  totum,  ac  tuam  vitam  debes 
Deo  ?  Et  quomodo  exolves  fidem  ?  Aut  quid  retribues  Do- 
mino pro  omnibus  quae  retribuit  tibi  ?  Hoc  illud  est  (Prin- 
ceps  illustrissime)  quod  te  ante  monuimus.  Hie  fructus  co- 
gitationum  tuarum,  quem  diximus  uberrimum.  Quoties  tibi 
venit  in  mentem  Dei ;  quoties  precationis,  pietatis,  virtutis, 
religionis,  mortalitatis  tuae,  sancti  studii,  sanctaeque  indu- 
strial, vide,  ut  accuratius  ea  mediteris  et  cogites.  Nee  ante 
te  sinas  ab  eo  abduci,  quam  te  cognoveris  meliorem.     Ita 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  467 

demum  erga  Deum,  authorem  salutis  tuae,  tarn  optime  de    BOOK 
te  meritum,  quamvis  non  reipsa  (est  enim  hoc  aSiWrov,)  at  ' 

animo  certe  et  voluntate,  quam  gratissimus  fuisse  indica- 
veris.  Et  erunt  hae  tibi  cogitationes,  non  honoris  hujus  se- 
culi,  id  est,  unius  diei  ludibria,  sed  sempiterna  illius  faelici- 
tatis  certissima  testimonia,  quibus  et  nunc  frueris,  in  isto  do- 
micilio,  ad  magnam  et  incredibilem  animi  tranquillitatem  ; 
et  post  haec,  cum  hinc  emigraveris,  eadem  sacrosancta  ohm 
consignatura  est  immortalitas. 

O!  te  multo  faeliciorem,  ac  infinito  amplius,  quam  illo 
verba  veteri  rgig  xa»  Tergaxi;,  si  ad  istas  fortunas  tuas,  quas 
habes,  amplissimas,  etiam  illas  adjunxeris,  quas  immensa 
ilia  et  infinite  beavit  aeternitas.  Deus  omnis  gratice,  qui  vo- 
cavit  te  ad  cetemam  ejus  gloriam  in  Jesu  Christo,  parumper 
ajflictum,  is  te  confirmet,  roboret,  stabiliat,  ut  fide  ista  vivas 
in  aeternum.  Vale  feliciter  in  Christo  Jesu.  Cantabrigia?, 
13io.  Septembris,  1569- 

Tuae  dignitati  oi.  obsequio  deditissimi, 
Siquid  in  hiis  precibus  volueris  im-     EtJwardus  Deringe. 
mutari,  ut  aut  longiores  sint,  aut     Edouardlls  Hansbie- 
breviores,  plures  etiam  aut  paucio- 
res,  postquam  rescierimus,  pro  no- 
stra in  Christo  facultate,  expedie- 
mus  omnia. 

Number  XIV. 

Five  causes  shewed  against  the  queen  of  Scots,  anno  1572. 

I.  THE  first,  Claim  to  the  crown  of  England  in  posses-  cott.  Li- 
sion;  with  refusal  and  delay  to  remoue  the  same.  Givinsr  brary>  Ju" 
the  armes  of  England  without  difference,  in  escutcheons, 
coat-armes,  plate,  altar-cloaths :  which  were  openly  seen  at 
the  triumph.  Writing  of  the  stile  of  England,  Scotland, 
France,  and  Ireland,  in  letters  patents,  during  her  coverture. 
And  of  her  pedegree,  conveying  her  three  ways  to  the 
crown,  viz.  as  descending  from  the  eldest  daughter  of  king 
Henry  VII.  Another  way,  from  the  duke  of  Somerset. 
The  third  from  a  daughter  of  Edmond  before  the  conquest. 

h  h  2 


468  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        II.  The  second,  Seeking  a  mariage  with   the  duke  of 
L        Norfolk:  to  advance  that  title  and  possession.     For  part  of 
the  matters  whereof  the  duke  of  Norfolk  was  indicted,  ar- 
raigned, and  condemned.    For  which  was  alledged,  in  proof 
sufficient,  her  advice  to  perform  the  mariage  by  force. 

III.  The  procurement  of  the  late  rebellion  in  the  north. 
By  messages  continually  to  and  from  the  earl  of  Northum- 
berland, sent  by  Thomas  Busshop,  and  his  son,  and  by  Ham- 
lin, Oswould  Wilkinson,  toward  the  Spanish  ambassador : 
and  brought  to  him  by  the  bishop  of  Rosse,  her  ambassa- 
dor, (to  whom  he  was  directed,)  to  procure  aid  of  men  and 
mony  for  the  rebellion.  The  fear  she  had  and  sorrow,  when 
she  heard  the  earl  of  Northumberland  was  taken  by  the 

3 1  earl  of  Sussex,  for  cumbring  of  friends ;  as  she  wrot  to  the 
duke  of  Norfolk. 

IV.  The  relieving  the  rebells  after  they  fed.  She  pro- 
cured 12000  crownes  from  the  pope :  whereof  6000  by  her 
order  were  distributed.  Viz.  To  the  earl  of  Westmerland, 
2000.  The  countess  of  Northumberland,  2000.  And  the 
lord  Dacres,  Norton,  Markenfield,  and  the  rest,  2000.  The 
receiving  and  entertaining  of  the  rebells  in  Scotland,  at 
their  first  flying,  by  her  friends  onely. 

V.  The  practising  of  an  invasion  by  strangers  into  Eng- 
land and  Ireland;  and  of  rebellion  in  both  the  realms.  Her 
long  letter  in  cipher  to  the  bishop  of  Rosse :  wherein  she 
discourseth  her  estate:  and  shewing  many  causes,  not  to 
trust  upon  England,  Scotland,  nor  France,  resteth  at  the 
last  upon  Spain.  Her  opinion  to  send  an  express  messenger 
to  solicit  the  pope  and  king  of  Spain.  Her  choice  of  Ra- 
dolphi,  the  popes  secret  agent  in  England.  The  going  of 
Radolphi  accordingly,  first  to  the  duke  of  Alva :  then  to 
the  pope :  and  after  to  Spain  with  instructions.  Whereunto 
were  privy  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  the  Spanish  ambassador, 
and  the  bishop  of  Rosse.  The  sum  of  his  message  was  to 
procure  10000  men  to  arrive  in  England  :  and  to  joyn  with 
the  duke  and  his  friends.  The  port  was  Harwich  in  Essex, 
for  neerness  to  Norfolk.  Randolpho  returned  answer  of  his 
message  to  John  duke  of  Alva.     Who  did  accept  the  re- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  469 

quest,  and  protested  to  further  the  same.     This  Rydolpho    BOOK 
[alias  Radolpho,  or  Randolpho]  wrot  three  letters  in  cipher.  ______ 

One  to  the  bishop  of  Rosse ;  one  to  the  duke,  intituled  40 : 
and  one  to  the  lord  Lumley,  intituled  30:  declaring  the 
duke's  answer.  The  pope  writ  two  letters;  one  to  the 
queen  of  Scots,  and  one  to  the  duke  of  N.  in  cipher,  pro- 
mising aid.  The  bishop  of  Rosse  hath  confessed  all  this, 
and  the  whole  practice,  in  a  letter  which  he  sent  to  the 
queen  of  Scots,  sithence  he  was  in  the  Tower.  Her  practice 
with  Rolston,  sir  Thomas  Stanley,  and  sir  Thomas  Ger- 
rard,  for  her  escape  by  force.  In  Rolston's  confession  of 
their  intent  to  proclaim  her  [and  Norfolk]  after  her  escape, 
king  and  queen  of  England. 


Number  XV. 

Whether  it  be  lawful  for  a  protectant  to  marry  with  a 
papist  ?  Which  question  was  occasioned  by  a  motion  of  a 
match  between  the  queen  and  the  French  kings  brother. 

THE  question  was  by  the  writer  propounded  thus,  Whe-  MSS.  Ec- 
iher  it  be  lawful  Jbr  one  that  prqfesseth  the  gospel,  such  an clesiast- 
one  I  mean  as  do  profess  it  according  to  the  sincerity  of  the 
word  written,  to  mary  xvith  a  papist?    That  is,  such  an  one 
as  professeth  the  gospel  also;  yet  not  sincerely;  viz.  after 
the  maner  of  the  church  of  Rome,  very  corruptly. 

[The  answer  in  this  tract  is,  negatively.'] 

My  answer  is  very  plain,  He  may  not  do  it.  If  we  con- 
sider, how  il  a  match  it  is  in  its  self:  and  how  evil  it  is, 
in  respect  of  those  antient  formes  of  idolatry.  Which  by 
the  word  of  God  made  it  an  unlawful  thing  for  an  Israelite 
to  match  with  those  heathens  that  dwelt  among  them. 

How  evil  it  is  in  its  self,  he  proved  from  that  one  place, 
Gen.  iii.  that  God  did  put  perpetual  enmity  between  the 
seed  of  the  woman  and  the  seed  of  the  serpent,  &c.  So 
many  as  profess  popery  are  to  be  accounted  of  the  seed  of 
the  serpent.  And  out  of  other  places,  then  by  him  alledged, 
(wherein  God  forbad  Israel  to  mary  or  have  any  converse 

h!i  3 


470  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  with  the  heathen  people,)  thus,  said  he,  we  may  reason 
'  against  whom  this  decree  of  God  doth  so  flatly  oppose, 
with  those  we  may  not  have  so  special  friendship,  as  to  couple 
our  selves  in  mariage  with  them,  &c. 
32  This  tract  endeth  thus.  I  am  not  advised  of  any  objec- 
tions that  are  worthy  the  answering.  As  for  that  which  is 
commonly  said,  that  they  are  Christians  by  common  profes- 
sion :  and  that  they  are  much  better  than  those  other  idola- 
trous people,  [i.  e.  the  heathen  nations.]  And  therefore  that 
it  should  seem,  that  they  are  less  dangerous  in  this  matter : 
both  these  points  being  the  substance  of  the  treaty  it  self, 
are  already  sufficiently  answered.  So  I  for  my  part  am  fully 
resolved,  that  it  is  directly  by  the  scripture  forbidden,  that 
any  that  professeth  religion,  according  to  the  word  of  God, 
should  mary  with  any  that  professeth  the  same  after  the 
maner  of  the  church  of  Rome,  being  so  corrupt,  as  in  these 
days  of  ours  we  find  it  to  be. 

This  seems  to  be  done  by  Thomas  Cartwright. 


Number  XVI. 

A  tract  of' the  lawfulness  of  marying  xoith  a  papist. 

MSS.  ubi  THIS  writer  undertakes  to  answer  the  objections  of 
supra.  those  that  asserted  the  unlawfulness  thereof.  And  first  he 
answereth  those  places  of  scripture  that  were  alledged  for  it. 
As  that  of  Abraham  against  the  marriage  of  Isaac  his  son 
to  the  Canaanites,  Gen.  xxiv.  And  of  Isaac  for  the  mariage 
of  Jacob  his  son,  against  taking  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of 
Canaan,  Gen.  xxviii.  And  that  assertion  of  the  sons  of 
Jacob  to  Hemor,  that  it  was  not  lawful  to  match  their  sister 
with  the  uncircumcised,  Gen.  xxxiv.  And  that  peculiar  law 
given  by  God  to  the  Israelites,  not  to  mingle  with  the  hea- 
then, Exod.  xxiii.  And  lastly,  it  was  urged  for  this  pur- 
pose, how  unhappy  such  manages  have  often  proved:  as 
tokens  of  God's  being  offended  therewith. 

The  discourse  in  answer  is  somewhat  long.    Towards  the 
end  the  answerer  argueth  thus : 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  471 

To  fear  or  hope,  to  persuade  or  dissuade  by  regard  of  book 
bad  or  evil  successes  of  former  manages,  is  fallible  and  de-  L 
ceitful.  As  if  one  should  use  this  induction,  divers  of  their 
ancestors  maried  in  Spain,  Germany,  Italy,  and  France; 
and  had  ill  success :  therefore  beware  how  you  match 
there.  A  plain  mariner's  answer  to  a  justice  of  peace  in 
Kent  may  aptly  be  turned  over  to  such  opponents.  The 
justice  meeting  him  in  the  highway,  demanded  what  he 
was.  He  answered,  A  mariner,  miraculously  delivered  of 
shipwrack ;  the  son  of  a  mariner  ;  the  son  also  of  a  mariner. 
And  added,  that  both  his  father  and  grandfather  had  both 
perished  in  the  sea.  What  a  mad  fellow,  quoth  the  justice, 
art  thou,  that  canst  not  be  warned,  but  wilt  also  go  to  the 
sea.  I  pray  you,  sir,  quoth  the  mariner,  what  is  become 
of  your  father  and  grandfather  ?  Live  they  ?  No,  quoth  the 
gentleman  ;  they  dyed  both  in  their  beds.  The  mariner 
answered,  Then,  sir,  if  I  were  as  you,  I  would  no  more  come 
in  bed. 

The  first  seven  husbands  of  Sarah,  young  Tobias's  wife, 
were  murthered  one  after  another  by  a  devil ;  which,  as 
the  bruit  ran,  possest  her.  Therefore  friends  used  that 
manner  of  ai'gument,  before  recited,  to  dissuade  the  mariage. 
Nevertheless  Tobias  shut  his  ears  to  man,  and  openeth  his 
heart  to  God.     And  never  any  mariage  succeded  better. 

What  Israelite  durst  imagine,  that  of  Ruth  and  Thamar, 
both  heathens,  their  Messiah  should  descend  ? 

Many  manages  made  by  man  are  like  to  an  old  anthem, 
beginning'  with  Christ,  and  ending  with  Barabbas.  It 
grieveth  me  to  rehearse  one  thing,  albeit  in  public  notice 
too  true,  (but  it  shall  be  spoken  to  the  condemnation  of  the 
professors,  and  not  of  the  profession.)  A  man  may  find 
out  within  this  realm  as  many  repentances  and  wilful  di- 
vorces (without  public  order)  of  protestant  matches,  as  of 
any  other.  God  amend  it.  For  it  was  that,  and  fornica- 
tion, (for  which  24000  perished  in  one  day,)  that  portend 
plagues  to  us ;  and  not  lawful  manages. 

It  is  a  presumption  intolerable  and  unpardonable,  in  the  33 
censure  of  matrimonial  matches,  to  seem   wiser  than  the 

h  h  4 


472  AN  APPENDIX 

HOOK  Holy  Ghost.  For  where  they  are  contracted  with  un- 
_  feigned  love,  joyned  with  devout  prayer ;  with  a  hope  and 
desire  to  win  the  unbelieving  part  to  the  religion ;  (an  evi- 
dent fruit  of  a  good  faith  ;)  the  office  of  a  Christian  friend 
shall  be  rather  to  say  to  the  man,  if  he  be  a  brother, 
O  man,  what  knowest  thou,  if  thou  shalt  save  this  woman? 
and  if  she  be  a  sister,  O  woman,  what  knowest  thou,  if  thou 
shalt  save  this  man  ?  than  to  slander  and  condemn  it. 
This  doctrine  is  out  of  holy  writ. 

Another  both  out  of  the  same,  and  out  of  all  other  stories 
from  the  beginning  to  this  day,  I  will  deliver  by  diligent 
observation,  that  where  the  wife  is  a  sister,  there  is  less 
peril  of  her  revolt,  and  more  hope  of  the  husband's  conver- 
sion than  the  contrary.  For  as  every  wife  retaineth  still  a 
natural  kind  of  rhetoric  and  insinuation,  from  her  mother 
Eve,  towards  her  husband ;  so  every  husband  abideth  firm 
in  the  old  credulity  of  his  father  Adam  towards  his  wife. 

I  conclude,  that  at  manages  in  form  beforesaid  made,  by 
the  words  of  the  angel  to  Tobias,  the  Devil  hath  no  power 
to  be  present.  And  where  Christ  is  a  guest,  there  is  feare 
of  nothing  :  all  is  honorable  and  complete. 


Number  XVII. 

Whether  a  protectant  prince  may  tolerate  mass.     Both  the 
argument  and  the  answer. 
mss.  Grin-      IT  is  against  the  law  of  God.     It  is  not  to  be  doubted, 
Lond.P"       ^ut  tnat  tne  usage  °f  tne  private  popish  mass,  (wherein  the 
use  of  the  sacrament  is  turned  to  a  sacrifice  for  sins,  and  in- 
tercession is  made  to  saints,  with  other  things  derogatory  to 
this  first  institution  of  Christ,)  is  to  be  rooted  out  of  the 
church,  as  a  great  evil.     Whereupon  this  followeth,  that  as 
it  is  evil  to  continue  it,  so  it  is  not  good  to  suffer  it  to  be 
used,  where  it  is  not.     And  according  to  the  rule  of  the 
civil  law,  Agentes  et  consentientes  pari  poena  plectuntur. 
And  altho"  such  things  that  be  sometimes  evil,  and  some- 
times  may  be  good,  are  thus    suffered,  where  the  end  is 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  473 

either  good,  or  intended  for  good :   yet  where  a  thing  is    BOOK 
merely  evil  of  it  self,  it  is  a  rule,  Non  est  faciendum  malum,        l' 
ut  inde  veniat  bonum. 

The  answer  hereunto. 

If  a  man  that  alloweth  the  mass  to  be  good,  and  one  that 
doth  think  it  to  be  indifferent,  (that  is  to  say,  good,  where 
there  is  a  good  intent  in  the  sayer  or  hearer,  and  evil  where 
there  is  an  evil,)  should  make  answer  hereunto,  many  things 
would  be  alledged  for  the  toleration  thereof  at  the  least, 
^howsoever  the  reasons  might  appear  to  tend  to  the  allow- a  Added  by 
ance  thereof.  But  seing  the  mass,  as  the  Roman  church  now  q^^ 
abuseth  it,  cannot  by  scriptures  be  defended,  it  must  be  con- 
sidered, not  whether  it  be  evil,  but  whether  a  good  Christian 
may  permit  another  Christian  that  believeth  the  mass  to  be 
the  service  of  Almighty  God,  and  not  to  contain  any  offence 
against  God,  to  use  to  himself,  with  this  meaning,  that  the 
party  may  also  be  instructed  in  time  coming,  to  understand 
the  error  thereof.  For  which  purpose  it  is  good  to  use 
some  examples  of  like  nature  ;  how  they  have  been  per- 
mitted by  Christ  himself,  and  his  apostles. 

For  whether  it  will  serve  or  no  for  any  argument,  that 
the  prince  here  suffereth  the  ambassadors  of  France  and 
Spain  to  use  the  mass  :  and  as  in  other  princes  countries  of 
the  Roman  religion,  the  protestants  which  do  condemn  the 
mass  are  suffered  to  use  their  own  religion,  and  a  partaking, 
in  their  own  formes,  of  sacraments ;  it  may  be  doubted : 
because  it  is  an  argument  to  establish  man's  conscience,  to 
follow  no  examples,  but  such  as  are  contained  in  the  scrip- 
tures. 

Therefore  these  few  out  of  the  scripture   shall  suffice.  34 
Christ  himself  kept  company  and  dined   with  them,  who  Luke  vii. 
esteemed  their  own  traditions  more  than  the  commandments 
of  God.    Christ  also  was  so  often  in  the  company  of  sinners,  chap.  xvtf. 
as  he  was  called  a  Samaritane.     And  yet  the  Samaritanes 
were  not  of  the  Jews  religion. 

The  meats  which  the  infidels  dedicated  to  idols  (whereof 
St.  Paul  thus  writeth,  Quaz  immolant,  dcemoniis  immolant, 
nan  Deo)  was  permitted  to  the  Christians  that  lived  among 


474  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    the  Corinthians,  with  safety  of  conscience.     As  appeareth 
•        chap.  x.  Corinth,  prima,  in  this  sort :  Quod  siquis  infidelium 
i  Cor.  x.     v os  vocat,  et  vultis  ire,  quicquid  apponitur  vobis,  edite,  nihil 
interrogates  propter   conscientiam.      Whereby   also   ap- 
peareth, that  Christians  were  not  prohibited  the  conversing 
with  infidels. 

Secondly,  It  is  certain  that  Christ  by  his  authority  con- 
firmed the  New  Testament,  and  abolished  the  Old  ;  as  St. 
Paul  writeth  to  the  Hebrews :  Hoc,  quod  (licit  novum,  an- 
tiquavit  prius.  And  the  use  thereof  was  not  the  service  of 
God.  And  if  the  Jews  took  it  to  be  still  as  needful,  as  the 
papists  now  do  the  mass,  nevertheless  St.  Paul,  &c. 
And  here  this  paper  ends  abruptly. 


Number  XVIII. 

Another  discourse  upon  the  same  argument. 

mss.  Burg.  IF  the  meat  which  was  of  the  infidels  dedicated  to  idols 
might  be  used  and  suffered  of  the  Christian  Corinthians 
with  a  safe  conscience ;  then  the  mass  which  the  papists  use 
may  be  now  used  and  suffered  of  the  right  Christians  with 
a  safe  conscience.  But  the  meat  dedicated  by  the  infidels 
unto  idols  might  be  used  and  suffered  of  the  Christian  Co- 
rinthians with  a  safe  conscience.  Ergo,  the  papistical  mass 
may  be  now  used  and  suffered  of  the  right  Christians  with 
a  safe  conscience. 

The  minor  is  proved  from  the  2  Cor.  x.  Siquis  infidelium 
vos  vocat,  &c.  and  ye  are  minded  to  go ;  eat  whatsoever  is 
set  before  you,  asking  no  question  for  conscience  sake. 

Here  we  be  taught  two  lessons.  First,  That  that  which 
is  offered  to  idols  is  not  unlawful  by  it  self,  but  in  that  it  is 
offered  to  the  Devil,  and  not  unto  God.  The  second,  That 
tho-1  it  be  offered  unto  the  Devil,  and  not  to  God,  and  so 
most  wicked  ;  yet  for  all  that,  this  abhominable  abuse  and 
idolatry  mar  not  the  liberty  and  the  indifference  of  the 
meat,  so  ungodly  abused,  but  that  it  may  always  be  eaten 
lawfully,  where  no  offence  is  given  to  the  weak.     Where- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  475 

upon  we  may  wel  gather,  that  the  wicked  abuse  of  the  mass    BOOK 
taketh  not  away  the  free  and  indifferent  using  of  the  same  ' 

without  the  abuse. 

Christ  by  his  death  confirmed  the  New  Testament ;  and 
so  the  Old  was  no  longer  his  Testament.  And  Paul  saith, 
Hebr.  viii.  Quod  dicit  novum,  antiquavit  prius.  Nor  the 
service  thereof  was  no  longer  God's  service ;  nor  the  using 
thereof  was  no  longer  profitable  :  nor  was  it  no  more  to  be 
used  for  religion  and  God's  honour,  than  the  mass,  or  any 
thing  devised  by  man.  And  yet  notwithstanding  all  this, 
the  Jews  still  accounted  it  so  needful,  that  they  thought 
they  could  not  be  saved  without  it,  nor  please  God  without 
it.  And  Paul  knew  all  this  to  be  true,  and  yet  he  suffered 
Timothy  to  be  circumcised :  he  kept  himself  the  feast  of 
Pentecost  at  Jerusalem :  he  went  into  the  temple :  he 
cleansed  himself :  he  vowed  :  he  shaved  his  head  with  the 
Jews.  He  was,  as  himself  writeth  of  himself,  Judceisjac- 
tus  tanquam  Judceus.  And  commanded,  that  none  should 
condemn  the  Jews,  which  for  conscience  and  religion  durst 
not  eat  that  that  was  forbidden  by  the  abolished  law  of 
Moses.  Nor  would  not  for  devotion  break  the  holy  days 
commanded  by  the  same  law. 

How  then  can  we  rightly  condemn  them,  which  for  igno-35 
ranee  use  the  mass  with  such  holiness  and  opinion,  as  the 
papists  ?  For  as  they  judge  it  necessary  for  salvation,  and 
for  worshiping  of  God,  so  did  the  Jews  judge  the  abolished 
law  of  Moses  to  be.  And  as  the  mass  is  but  the  ordinance 
of  man,  no  more  was  the  Levitical  and  ceremonial  law, 
being  before  taken  away  by  Christ.  And  afterwards  used 
was,  I  say,  not  God's  law,  but  man's  mere  ordinance,  &c. 
And  therefore  as  the  superstitious  users  of  the  abolished 
law  of  Moses  were  born  withal,  so  ought  we  to  do  with  the 
superstitious  users  of  the  mass.  For  where  like  cause  of 
bearing  is  given,  there  we  ought  to  bear  alike. 


476  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Number  XIX. 

An  extract  out  of  the  Admonition  to  the  Parliament :  con- 


taining- such  slanderous  and  unseemly  termes,  as  there, 
by  the  authors  thereof,  against  the  orders  of  the  church 
of  England,  and  the  state  of  the  realm,  that  now  is, 
are  uttered. 

Out  of  the  preface  to  the  Admonition. 

MSS.  Guii.       WEE  mean  the  lordly  lords,  archbishops,  bishops,  suff'ra- 

mig.  Folio    gans>  deans,  doctors,  archdeacons,  chancellors,  and  the  rest 

V  PaS»  of  that  proud  generation  :  whose  kingdom  must  down ;  hold 
they  never  so  hard.  Because  their  tyrannous  lordships  can- 
not stand  with  Christ  his  kingdom. 

L.21.  Ungraciously,  cruelly,  and   pope-like,   they   take    upon 

them  to  beat  them  :  and  that  for  their  own  childish  ar- 
ticles :  being  for  the  most  part  against  the  manifest  truth  of 
God. 

L.  25.  Their  rigor  hath  too  plainly  appeared  ever  since  their 

wicked  reign. 

L.  uit.  That  one  part  being  proud,  pontifical,  and  tyrannous. 

Out  of  the  Admonition. 

F.  i.p.  2.  Wee  in  England  are  so  far  from  having  a  church  right 
reformed,  according  to  the  prescript  of  God's  word,  that  as 
yet  we  are  not  come  to  the  outward  face  of  the  same. 

F.  4.  p.  l.  Besides,  that  ridiculous,  and  (as  they  use  it  to  their 
own  creatures)  blasphemous  saying,  Receive  yee  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

L.3i.  Now  they  must  be   discovered  from    others   by  popish 

P.  q.  l.2i.   and  antichristian  apparel,  as  cap,  gown,  tippet Now 

princes  plesures,  mens  devices,  popish  ceremonies,  and  an- 
tichristian rites,  in  public  pulpits,  are  defended. 

F.  5.  p.  i.  Remove  homilies,  articles,  injunctions,  a  prescript  order 
of  service,  made  out  of  the  mass-book.  Take  away  the 
lordship,  the  loitering,  the  pomps,  the  idlenes,  and  livings 
of  the  bishops. 

F.7.  p.  2.  If  he  come  not  at  the  whistle  of  him,  who  hath  by  God's 

word  no  authority  to  call :  we  mean  chancellors,  officialls, 
doctors,  and  all  that  rabble. 


1.16. 


J.  15. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  477 

Out  of' the  treatise -following,  called,  A  Vieio  of  Popish        BOOK 
Devices.  " 


Wee  must  needs  say,  that  this  book,  The  Communion  f.  9.  p.  2. 
Bool;  is  an  unperfect  book,  culled  and  picked  out  of  that 
popish  dunghil,  the  mass-book,  full  of  all  abhomination. 

Wherewith  we  justly  find   fault.     And   they  too   con- f.  1 0.  P.  1 . 
temptuously,  for  the  love  of  their  livings  maintain,  smelling  " 12, 
of  their  old  popish  priesthood,  &c.     Meaning  the  bishops. 
But  drawn  they  are  and  shew  their  own  shame,  to  strive  p.  2.1.  ult. 
so  eagerly  to  defend  their  doings,  that  they  will  not  only3o 
acknowledge    their    imperfections,  but    will    enforce   other 
men  to  allow  them. 

The  queen's  chapel  and  cathedral  churches  must  be  pa-F.  14.  p.  1. 
troons  and  presidents  to  the  people,  of  all  superstitions  : 
thrust  away  most  sacrilegiously  that  order  which  Christ 
hath  left  to  his  church,  &c.  They  shew,  they  hold  the 
doctrine  with  us,  but  in  unrighteousness,  with  an  outward 
shew  of  godliness,  but  having  denyed  the  power  thereof: 
entring  not  in  by  Christ,  but  by  a  popish  and  unlawful  vo- 
cation. L.  15.  As  the  names  of  archbishops,  archdeacons, 
lord  bishops,  chancellors,  &c.  are  drawn  out  of  the  pope's 
shop,  together  with  their  offices  ;  so  the  government  which 
they  use  by  the  law  of  the  pope,  which  is  the  canon  law,  is 
antichristian  and  devilish,  and  contrary  to  the  scriptures. 
P.  2.  1.  10.  Lord  bishops,  their  suffragans,  archdeacons, 
chancellors,  officials,  proctors,  doctors,  and  such  ravening 
rablers. 

The  archbishops   court,   or  that   filthy   quavemire    and  F.  15.  p. 2. 
poisoned  plash,  of  all  the  abominations  that  do  infect  the 
whole  realm.     L.  29.  This  petty  pope  primate,  and  metro- 
politan of  all  England. 

If  they  all  should  perhaps  see  this  writing,  they  would  beF.  16.  p.  1. 
as  angry  as  wasps,  and  sting  like  hornets.     Three  of  them 
would  be  enough  to  sting  a  man  to  death.    For  why  ?  They 
are  high  commissioners.      P.  2.  1.  5.  They  take  upon  them 
blasphemiously  to  say,  Receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

That  this  reign  of  antichrist  may  be  turned  out  headlong  F.  ult.  1.  3. 
from  among  us. 


478  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    The  view  of  that  church  that  the  authors  of  the  late  pub- 


'  Ushed  Admonition  would  have  planted  within  this  realm  : 

containing  such  positions  as  they  hold  against  the  state  of 
the  said  church,  as  it  is  now. 

Out  of  the  first  treatice,  named.  An  Admonition  to 
the  Parlament. 

F.3.  p.  2.  First,  They  hold  and  affirm,  that  we  in  England  are  not 
yet  come  to  the  outward  face  of  a  church,  agreable  to 
God's  word.  L.  ult.  They  will  have  the  ministers  to  be 
called,  chosen,  allowed,  and  placed  by  the  people. 

F.  4.  p.  1.  They  will  have  none  made  minister,  but  the  minister  of 
some  one  certain  church  or  parish.  L.  9.  They  hold,  that  a 
bishop  at  no  hand  hath  authority  to  ordain  ministers.  L.  17. 
They  say,  for  a  bishop  to  say  to  a  minister,  Receive  the 
Holy  Ghost,  is  blasphemous  and  ridiculous.  E.  28.  They 
will  have  the  ministers  at  their  own  plesure  to  preach  with- 
out licence.  L.  31.  They  will  have  the  ministers  discerned 
from  others  by  no  kind  of  apparel.  And  the  apparel  ap- 
pointed they  term  antichristian ;  and  the  apparel  appointed 
by  the  prince,  disobedience  against  the  prince. 

F.4.  p.  2.  They  will  have  all  archbishops,  bishops,  archdeacons, 
chancellors,  and  all  other  ecclesiastical  officers,  together 
with  their  titles,  jurisdictions,  courts,  and  livings,  clean  taken 
away,  and  utterly  with  speed  removed.  L.  9.  They  will  not 
have  the  minister  tyed,  as  they  term  it,  to  any  form  of 
prayer,  invented  by  man ;  but  as  the  Spirit  moveth  them, 
so  to  make  their  prayers.  And  therefore  they  will  be 
bound  to  no  prescript  order  of  prayers :  so,  1. 12,  will  they 
have  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  clean  taken  away. 

p.  5.  i.i6.  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  they  say,  containeth  a 
great  number  of  things  contrary  to  God's  word  ;  that  it  is 
patched,  for  the  most  part,  out  of  the  popes  portuise ; 
that  it  is  an  imperfect  book,  culled  and  picked  out  of 
the  popish  dunghil,  the  mass-book,  full  of  all  abomina- 
tions. 

F.9.  p.  2.  They  will  have  all  advousons,  patronages,  impropriations, 

and  bishops  authority  in  ordaining  of  the  ministers,  to  be 
removed. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  479 

They  will  have  the  court  of   Faculties   plucked  down,    BOOK 
and  utterly  overthrown,  without  hope  of  restitution.     L.  15. 


They  will  have  no  homilies  read  in  the  church.  L.  16.  They  F.  4.  l.  alt. 
will  have  no  articles  nor  injunctions  set  out,  nor  used.  L.  31. 
They  will  have  the  sacrament  in  no  wise  ministred  in  a 
house.  L.  18.  They  will  have  the  word  in  no  wise  read,  but 
preached  onely.  P.  2.  1. 17.  They  will  not  have  the  epistle 
nor  gospel  read ;  and  whatsoever  is  said  before,  they  utterly  37 
mislike,  and  call  it  a  popish  introite.  L.  2.  They  cannot 
abide  to  have  the  creed  read  at  the  communion.  L.  19- 
They  will  have  the  communion  received  at  the  table  sitting, 
without  further  reverence.  Kneeling,  they  say,  is  utterly 
unlawful.  L.  11.  They  pick  a  quarrel,  that  the  minister  in 
delivering  the  sacrament,  saith,  Take  thou,  eat  thou.  He 
should  say  as  Christ  said,  (say  they,)  Take  yee,  eat  yee. 
L.  14.  They  mislike  of  these  words,  The  body  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  was  given  to  preserve  thy  body  and 
soul  into  everlasting  life.  L.  15.  They  mislike  of  Gloria 
in  excelsis.  L.  12.  They  will  not  have  one  word  or  cir- 
cumstance more  than  Christ  used. 

They  will  have  no  papist,  neither  with  his  will,  nor  con-F.6.  p.  1. 
strained,  to  receive  the  communion.    L.  16.  They  will  have1-  ,2, 
no  godfathers  nor  godmothers. 

They  will  have  all  ministers  equal.     L.  12.  They  mislike  f.  7.  p.  1. 
of  collectors  for  the  poor.  '" 

They  say,  there  may  yet  a  more  perfect  form  and  order  p.  8.  in  fine, 
of  a  church  reformed  be  drawn.     That  this  is  but  an  en- 
trance to  a  further  matter ;  promising  that  they  will  yet  go 
further  therein. 

Out  of  a  second  treatise,  called,  A  View  of  the  Popish  Abuses 
yet  remaining. 

They  find  fault,  and  mislike  of  the  daily  service,  and  call  f.  9. 1. 29. 
it  in  mockery,  a  reading  service. 

They  hold  opinion,  that  because  the  ministry  is  an  office  F.  10.  p.  1. 
of  preaching,  the    minister    must   not  in    any  wise    read. 
L.  21.  They  cavil  at  the  delivering  of  the  Bible  to  the  mi- 
nister by  the  bishop.     And  they  hold  this  opinion  withal, 
that  when  the  minister  is  once  licensed  to  preach,  he  may 


1.17 


480  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  not  be  restrained.  And  therefore  do  nrislike  of  renewing 
of  licenses.  L.  33.  Reading  of  service  or  homilies  in  the 
church,  they  say,  is  as  evil  as  playing  upon  a  stage,  or  worse 
too. 

F.  n.  p.i.  They  will  have  no  holydays  at  all,  but  only  the  Sunday. 
They  will  have  no  remembrance  of  saints,  not  so  much  as 
in  any  prayer  mention  to  be  made  of  them.  P.  2.  1.  7. 
They  can  in  no  wise  abide,  that  they  should  be  called 
priests:  and  withal  do  hold  this  position,  that  they  never 
read  in  the  scriptures  of  the  New  Testament  this  word 
priest,  as  touching  office,  taken  in  good  part.  L.  28.  They 
say,  that  the  priest  may  not  minister  the  communion  to 
three  or  four;  and  think  it  unlawful  for  the  sick  man  to 
receive  the  communion  with  the  minister,  and  one  more. 
The  reason  whereof  they  alledge  to  be  this ;  for  that  Christ 
said  to  his  disciples,  Take  yee,  drink  yee. 

F.  12.  p.  i.  They  cavil  at  these  words,  used  in  baptism,  that  Jesus 
Christ  did  sanctify  the  floud  Jordan,  and  all  other  waters, 
to  the  mystical  washing  away  of  sin ;  as  tho'  we  should 
attribute  that  to  the  sign,  which  is  proper  to  the  word  of 
God  in  the  bloud  of  Christ ;  and  that  virtue  were  in  the 
water  to  wash  away  sin.  P.  2.  1.  10.  Touching  mariage, 
they  mislike  the  manage  ring.  They  are  angry  with  the 
taking  of  it  up,  and  laying  it  down.  They  will  not  have 
the  Trinity  named  therein.  They  say,  we  make  the  man  to 
make  an  idol  of  his  wife,  because  he  saith,  With  this  ring  I 
thee  wedd,  with  my  body  I  thee  worship,  &c.  L.  21.  They 
will  in  no  wise  have  the  wedded  persons  receive  the  com- 
munion ;  because  in  the  popish  times  they  were  then  wont 
to  have  a  mass.  L.  30.  Our  confirmation  they  mislike ;  and 
call  it  superstitious,  popish,  and  peevish. 

Touching  burial  of  the  dead,  they  will  have  no  prescript 
service  for  it :  they  will  have  any  man  indifferently  to  bury 
the  dead ;  and  not  to  be  tyed  to  the  minister.  They  mis- 
like of  this  prayer  then  used,  That  wee  with  this  our  brother, 
and  all  other  departed  in  the  true  faith  of  thy  holy  name, 
may  have  our  perfect  consummation  and  bliss,  both  in  body 
and  soul.     They  will  have  no  sermons  at  burialls ;  because 


F.  19.  1.1 

p.i. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  481 

they  are  put  in  place  of  tr entails :  not  so  much  as  the  lying    BOOK 
of  the  coarse ;  the  place  of  burial ;  the  fetching  to  church  ;  ' 

the  meeting  of  the  minister,  &c.  but  they  cavil  at. 

They  will  in  no  wise  have  women  purifyed.    They  call  itF.  13.  p.i. 
Jewish.     They  are  in  hand  with  their  lying-in;  and  find  " 
fault  with  their  coming  to  church.     They  like  not,  that  a 
white  sheet  should  be  cast  over  their  beds;  that  they  should 38 
wear  a  vail  over  their  heads :  as  tho',  say  they,  she  were 
ashamed  of  some  folly.     P.  2.  1.    .  They  find   fault  with 
saying   of  the    Psalm,  /  have   lifted  up   mine   eyes,  &c. 
L.  4.  They  mislike,  that  we  pray  in  the  Litany,  that  all 
men  may  be  saved.    L.  5.  They  mislike,  that  we  pray  to  be 
delivered  from  thundring  and  lightning :  because  when  we 
so  pray  oftentimes  no  danger  is  nigh. 

They  find  fault  with  the  singing  of  Benedictus,  NuncT.  13.  p. 2. 
dimittis,  and  Magnificat,  in  the  Common  Prayer;  and  call  *7 
it  prophaning  of  the  holy  scriptures.     L.  13.    In  all   our 
order  of  service,  they  say,  there  is  no  edifying,  but  con- 
fusion.    The  saying  of  the  Psalmes  interchangeably,  they 
call  tossing  of  tenise  balls. 

The  regiment  of  the  church,  they  called  antichristian  andF.  14.  p.  1. 
devilish  ;  and  say,  that  they  may  as  safely  subscribe  to 
allow  the  dominion  of  the  pope  over  us,  as  to  subscribe  to 
it.  P.  2.  1. 14.  They  will  have  every  minister  to  have  full 
jurisdiction  in  his  own  parish.  L.  28.  They  hold,  that  the 
ministers  at  this  day  enter  not  in  by  Christ,  but  by  a  popish 
and  unlawful  vocation.  L.  28.  They  hold,  that  it  is  un- 
lawful for  one  man  to  preach  in  another  man's  cure ;  nor 
any  man  to  preach  out  of  his  own  cure. 

They  would   have  all  cathedral  churches  pulled  down,  p.  15.  p.  1. 
with  deans,  prebendaries,  &c.  to  be  clean  taken  away;  and  ,13# 
call  them  the  dens  of  loitering  lubbers,  &c. 

The  state  of  the  church  at  this  day  they  call,  the  reign  F.  18.  in 
of  antichrist. 


VOL.  11.  part  11.  i  1 


BOOK 
I. 


Burghlian 
pen.  iue. 


482  AN  APPENDIX 

[Number  XIX.] 

Field  and  W'dcox,  from  Neivgatc,  to  the  lord  treasurer ;  for 
their  liberty  :  cast  into  prison  for  a  book  of  reformation, 
written  by  them,  presented  to  the  parliament. 

MSS.  INSIGNIS  benevolentia,  qua  omnes  pios  complecteris, 

(honoratissime  vir,)  nos  jam  in  carcere  misere  devinctos,  ad 
scribendum  summa  cum  fiducia,  et  libertatis  nostra?  po- 
tiundae,  et  veritatis  propaganda?,  impulit.  Scimus  nos, 
quam  variis  hominum  iniquorum  dictis  apud  proceres  jac- 
tari  causam  nostram,  quamvis  justam,  maledietis  eorum 
scindi,  et  veritatem  Dei  (quod  omnium  maxime  horrendum 
est)  male  apud  multos  audire.  Ac  Veritas,  cum  non  quaerit 
angulos,  pro  seipsa  loquatur,  et  innocentiam  nostram,  et 
causae  aequitatem  tibi  commendet,  obsecramus  assidue,  ob- 
testamur  submisse,  et  rogamus  enixe. 

Scripsimus  nuper  quidem  librum  justum  horrendorum 
abusuum  reformationem  postulantem,  iis  animis,  ut  religio 
sincera,  a  papisticis  superstitionibus  immunis,  a  totius  regni 
calatis  comitiis  (regia  majestate  id  approbante)  redderetur. 
Nihil  tentavimus  per  nosmetipsos  vel  corrigere,  vel  immu- 
tare,  sed  omnia  ad  judicia  eorum,  prout  tan  tares  postularet, 
retulimus.  Hinc  inde  sperantes,  ut  pacem  ecclesiarum,  et 
reconciliationem  fratrum,  jamdiu  de  hisce  (proh  !  dolor) 
nimis  infeliciter  litigantium,  restituendam. 

Hac  enim  hierarchia  ecclesiastica  a  verbo  divino  haud 
consentiente,  ecclesiae  unitatem  vidimus  scindi,  turbas  quoti- 
die  inter  pios  excitari,  et  pacem  illam  suavissimam  (quae  inter 
fratres,  unam  eandemque  religionem  profitentes,  esset  arctis- 
sima)  pessundari :  ut  interim  taceamus  bonarum  literarum 
contemptum,  sincerioris  religionis  corruptionem,  ministerii 
depravationem,  et  vitiorum  incrementum,  et  alia  hujuscemodi. 

Itaque  ad  scribendum,  et  causae  aequitate,  et  spe  horum 
omnium  emendationis  allecti,  accingimur.  De  abusibus 
illis  a  nobis  nominatim  taxatis,  (cum  omnes  exterae  ecclesiae 
purioris  reformationis,  et  eruditione  clarorum  virorum  scri- 
pta  unanimiter,  et  praedicant,  et  agnoscunt  teterrimos  esse,) 
non  est  quod  nunc   dicamus,  nisi  ut  te  (illustrissime  vir) 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  483 

quam  humillime  supplicemus,  ut  in  reformatione  promo-    BOOK 
venda,  quantus,  quantus  es,  incumbas.  ' 

Interim  de  nobis  quaesumus,  ut  suspicionem  omnem  si-  30, 
nistram,  siquam  conceperis,  deponas  :  et  potius  de  libertate 
nostra  sic  cogitas,  ut  tua  ope  et  industria,  regia  majestas, 
erga  omnes  benefica,  fiat  etiam  erga  nos  benevola.  Quorum 
animus,  fides,  obedientia,  et  erga  illius  majestatem  obser- 
vantia  summa,  non  solummodo  voce  nostra,  saepe  sit  publice 
omnibus  testata,  verum  etiam  privatim  fideJibus  multis  sa- 
tis explorata. 

Itaque  moveat  te  in  nostrum  bonum  et  commodum, 
causae  nostras  aequitas,  miseriarum  nostrarum  turba,  uxorum 
et  liberorum  inedia,  amicorum  petitio  humillima,  et  om- 
nium fidelissimorum  incredibilis  dolor,  et  queremonia,  nostra 
denique  in  regiam  majestatem,  in  te,  et  in  omnem  magistra- 
tum  pia  et  propensa  observantia.  Sic  speramus  fore,  ut 
in  pristinam  libertatem,  quae  jam  summo  jure,  nostro  malo 
eripitur,  restituetur.  Deus  Opt.  Max.  finem  imponat  his 
rixis,  det  regno  pacem,  paci  regina  Elizabetha.  Ut  diu  pie 
et  feliciter  vivat,  hie  et  in  aeternum.  Amen.  E  nova  porta, 
3io  Septembris,  1572. 

Tui  honoris  studiosissimi, 

Jo.  Fieldus, 
Tho.  Wilcocks. 


Number  XX. 

The  lord  treasurer  Burghley  to  Mr.  Dering :  who  had  ex- 
cited him  to  restore  Mr.  Cart-wright ;  and  accused  him 
somewhat  rudely  of' his  want  of  religion. 
MR.  DERING,  since  I  received  from  you,  in  a  piece  of  mss. 
paper,  a  biting  letter,  pretended  (as  by  the  beginning  of  a    urg ' Ian 
few   of  your  lines  appeareth)   for    Mr.  Cartwright,  whose 
name  you  reiterate,  for  that  you  will  me  not  to  be  in  heat 
at  the  memory  of  his  name ;  I  have  been  in  doubt,  whether 
I  should,  either  for  wasting  of  my  time,  or  for  nourishing  of 
your  humour,  make  you  any  answer  by  letter:  but  I  have 
yielded,  as  you  see. 

ii  2 


484  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  As  for  so  much  as  concerneth  Mr.  Cartwright,  I  answer 
you,  sine  eoccandescentia^  (which  is  your  term,)  that,  quo 
possum  candore  reditus  ejus  erit  mihi  gratus  :  eique  optime 
cupio  et  opto.  But  as  for  the  reading  of  a  public  lecture  in 
Cambridge,  I  can  promise  nothing  of  my  self.  For  therein 
I  know  no  power  that  1  have.  I  know  very  well  it  is 
my  duty  to  further  all  good  learning  and  quietness  in  that 
university;  that  undecent  contentions  be  excluded  from 
thence. 

The  rest  of  your  pamphlet  or  letter  (worse  I  will  not 
name  it)  containeth  divers  ejaculations  against  me.  As 
one,  that  if  I  were  so  void  of  knowledge  or  godliness,  as 
your  words  make  me,  I  should  be  ashamed  to  live  in  the 
place  where  I  do.  But  most  of  all,  I  might  be  reputed  a 
pagan,  without  sense  or  knowledge  of  my  God.  But  what 
I  am  indeed,  God  onely  knoweth  first,  and  secondarily  my 
self:  who  am,  as  you  may  be,  for  your  self,  partial.  And 
therefore,  except  it  may  please  God  to  direct  good  men  to 
think  better  of  me  than  you  do,  I  shall  not  be  in  danger  of 
any  vain-glory.  If  I  shall  flatly  deny  your  pronuntiations 
of  me,  and  say  they  are  not  true,  or  that  you  do  erre,  yet  I 
may  be  licensed  so  to  say  :  I  pray  you,  do  not  by  recrimi- 
nation charge  me,  and  say,  that  I  justify  my  self.  Indeed 
to  the  contrary  of  your  hard  speeches,  through  God's  good- 
ness, I  do  affirm,  that  I  have  not  to  my  knowledge  conceived 
or  held  obstinata  consilia.  I  say  also,  by  the  goodness  of 
the  same  my  good  God,  through  good  erudition  in  my 
young  years,  I  have  beheld  the  gospel,  or  evangely  of 
Christ,  that  Son  of  God,  not  eminus  per  multos  jam  annos, 
as  you  write  ;  but  in  very  deed  with  such  inward  feeling  of 
God's  mercy  by  Jesus  Christ,  reveled  to  me  in  his  gospel, 
and  confirmed  to  me  by  his  sacraments,  as  I  trust  I  may  say 
with  the  church,  Pater  noster,  sanctificetur  nomen  tuum. 
And  though  I  am  made  of  worldly  elements,  as  other 
40 creatures  are;  and  thereby,  while  I  live  in  this  tabernacle, 
subject  to  sin  and  infirmityes;  so  as  I  may  not  glory  of  any 
perfection,  wherein  others  think  themselves  to  excel  their 
brethren  :  yet  I  will  confidently  use  St.  Paul's  speech,  Non 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  485 

erubesco  evangelium,  [i.  e.  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel.]    BOO  K 
And  why  ?   Virtus  enim  Dei  est  in  salutem  omni  credenti,  ' 

[i.  e.  For  it  is  the  power  of  God  to  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth.] 

And  as  you  pronounce  hardly  of  me  in  taxing  my  re- 
ligion ;  so  surely,  yielding  to  you  the  use  of  your  calumnia- 
tion, or  uncharitable  reprehension,  to  procede  of  just  cause, 
which  I  utterly  deny  to  you,  and  all  your  bolsterers,  if  any 
you  have  in  your  licentious  liberty  of  writing  what  you  list, 
I  might  bear  with  the  rest,  when  you  write  tanquam  e  sub- 
limi  speculatorio,  [i.  e.  as  from  a  high  watch-tower,]  that, 
non  magni  jacis,  sive  te  commendem,  sive  vituperem ; 
sive  tuis  rebus  et  Jbrtunis  consulam,  sive  me  habeas  tibi 
perthiaciter  offensum;  [i.e.  that  you  do  not  much  care 
whether  I  commend  or  dispraise  you,  whether  I  have  a  re- 
gard for  your  good  and  benefit,  or  whether  I  am  greatly 
offended  with  you  or  no.]  Indeed  you  may  esteem  me  less 
than  thus,  if  I  be  so  far  off  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel  as 
you  make  me.  And  yet  if  I  were  in  some  great  fault,  ex- 
cept you  will  add  your  fault  to  mine,  you  are  taught  by 
St.  Paul  thus,  Si  prcBoccupatus  fuerit  homo  in  aliquo  de- 
licto, vos  qui  spirituales  estis,  institutite  hujusmodi  Jiominem 
in  spiritu  lenitatis;  considerantes  vosipsos;  [i.  e.  If  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  some  fault,  yee  which  are  spiritual,  instruct 
such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ;  considering  your 
selves.]  But  if  you  will  change  this  maner  of  authority  to 
enter  into  judgment  of  your  brother's  faith  and  religion,  I 
must  say  to  you  as  St.  Paul  said  to  the  Corinthians,  Qui 
me  judicat  Deus  est;  [i.  e.  He  that  judgeth  me  is  God.] 
And  as  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  Tu  autem  quis  qui 
judicas  servum  alterius  ?  aid  in  qua  re  spernis  Jratrem 
tuum?  [i.  e.  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another  man's  ser- 
vant ?  or  wherein  dost  thou  despise  thy  brother  ?] 

And  yet  by  this  my  writing,  you  may  not  gather,  that  I 
may  mislike  brotherly  erudition,  or  reprehension.  For  I 
thank  God,  I  can  well  say,  Iniquitatem  meant  annuntiabo, 
et  eogitabo  diu,  pro  peccato  meo,  [i.  e.  I  will  declare  my 
iniquity,  and  be  sorry  for  my  sin,]  as  the  Psalmist  teacheth 

i  i  3 


486  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  me.  And  I  cannot  forget  that  which  is  often  repeated  out 
L  of  St.  John's  Epistle,  Si  dixerimus,  quia  peccatum  non 
habemuS)  ipsi  nos  seducimus,  &c.  [i.  e.  If  we  shall  say  we  have 
not  sin,  we  deceive  our  selves,  &c]  And  so  surely  in  your 
office,  professing,  preaching,  or  reading,  I  esteem  you,  as 
having  authority.  And  therein  St.  Paul  doth  teach  you  in 
his  Epistle  ad  Thessalonicenses,  Rogamus  autern  vos,Jra- 
tres,  inquietos  corripite,  pusillanimos  consolamini,  infirnios 
suscipite,  patientes  estote  erga  omnes ;  [i.  e.  Rebuke  the 
unquiet,  comfort  the  feeble-minded,  receive  the  weak,  be 
patient  towards  all.]  In  which  fatherly  sentence,  having 
four  xcoXa  or  commata,  there  is  but  one  that  maketh  you  a 
master  corrector:  and  that  is,  inquietos  corripite.  The 
other  three  move  you  to  favourable  compassion  and  instruc- 
tion. 

And  now  to  end,  lest  you  may  think  me  too  copious  in 
citing  of  scripture  to  you,  I  may  remember  you  somewhat 
of  my  years,  or  of  mine  old  service  in  the  common  weal. 
And  then  I  trust  hereafter,  until  I  be  very  obstinate,  as 
partly  you  note  me,  you  will  also  remember  St.  Paul  to 
Timothy,  Seniorem  ne  increpaveris,  sed  obsecra,  ut  pa- 
ttern ;  juvenes,  ut  fratres,  &c.  [i.  e.  Rebuke  not  an  elder, 
but  intreat  him  as  a  father,  the  younger  as  brethren,  &c] 
And  so  wishing  to  my  self  that  which  you  judge  that  I  do 
lack ;  and  to  your  self  all  that  which  you  seem  to  have. 
And  what  you  have,  for  the  charity  I  bear  you,  I  heartily 
wish  you  more,  than  by  your  behaviour  you  seem  to  have. 
And  both  of  us  to  require  of  God,  qui  est  xapfooyvuxrTriSy 
[i.  e.  who  is  the  knower  of  hearts,]  to  plant  in  our  hearts 
true  fear  of  him,  and  to  transplant  out  of  our  hearts  all 
seeds  or  roots  of  vain-glory  ;  directing  you  in  all  your  con- 
templations and  teachings,  and  me  in  my  cares  and  public 
labours,  to  the  glory  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Apr.  3, 1572. 
Yours  to  be  taught,  but  not  to  be  condemned, 

W.B. 
Non  alta  sajyientes,  sed  humiliter 

cansentientes,  Rom.  12. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  487 

Number  XXI.  BOOK 

Mr.  Echoard  De-ring,  the  puritan,  to  the  lord  Burghley :         ' 


justifying  of  a  former  letter,  wherein  he  had  made  some  41 

severe  reflections  upon  that  nobleman. 

GRATIA,  misericordia,  pax.  Multi  sunt  anni  (BurleieMSS. 
colendissime  Domine)  ex  quo  tarn  adversa  valetudine  utor,  peil^me.' 
ut  non  raro  putaverim  mihi  fere  irarainere  ultimum  bujus 
lucis  diem.  Nuper  vero  sic  mihi  sunt  fractae,  aut  potius 
excussae  vires,  ut  multos  dies  viderim,  in  quibus  non  admo- 
dum  mihi  persuaserim  me  ad  vesperam  usque  victurum.  In 
hac  sorte  et  conditione  meorum  temporum,  si  ego- vel  con- 
secter  glorias,  vel  captem  populares  auras,  equidem  nihil 
video,  quid  ad  hanc  incredibilem  insaniam  possem  adjicere. 
Sed  melius  voluit  Dominus  mihi  esse  consultum,  quam  ut 
una  cum  valetudine  rationem  etiam  amitterem.  Imo  fecit 
me  saepenumero  et  morbo  et  morte  superiorem  ;  dum  mihi 
subiit  illorum  annorum,  in  quibus  positis  mortalitatis  exuviis, 
aeternis  perfruemur  triumph!  honoribus,  et  assequemur  cum 
omnibus  Sanctis  Dei,  r)  to  irXuros  xa.)  pyxo;  xa.)  fitxQog  xa.) 
uvj/o?.  Haec  mihi  turn  contemplatio  et  consideratio  ita  fuit 
dulcissima,  dum  omnibus  defungerer  pietatis  officiis,  ut 
quam  plurimos  adducerem  in  faelicem  hujus  gaudii  socie- 
tatem. 

In  quo  consilio  tui  saepius  non  meminissem,  qui  tenes 
hanc  et  sustines  administrationem  imperii,  nunquam  mihi 
ipsi  fuisset  meura  tarn  solidum  gaudium.  Hinc  fiebat, 
quod  in  omnibus  meis  literis  et  negotiis,  quae  tecum  semper 
habuerim,  sedulo  illud  caverim,  ne  mercenariis  praeconiis,  vel 
ad  meura  quaestum,  vel  ad  tuum  damnum  abuterer.  Haec 
ilia  fuit  scribendi  licentia,  quam  ita  criminaris :  qua  tamen 
adhuc  fuimus  neutri  deteriores.  Habes  (ornatissime  Do- 
mine) causam  verissimam  sanctae  libertatis  nostrae,  quam 
summa  cum  injuria  maluisti  dicere  libidinem  et  licentiam : 
superest,  ut  de  ipsis  literis  respondeam  aliquid. 

Primum,  quod  ex  eis  conjicias  mihi  tuam  pietatem  videri 
tain  exiguam,  rogo  atque  obsecro,  si  ita  vis,  ut  mihi  denuo 
liceat  meas  literas  as})icere,  siquid  est  in  iliis  tarn  indignum 

1  i  4 


488  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    et  honore  tuo,  et  meo  munere,  nihil  faciam  libentius,  quam 
'        ut  tantam  temeritatem,  vel  carcere  luam,  vel  meo  chirogra- 


pho  puniam.  Criminaris  aliquid  de  obstinatis  consiliis,  talia 
fateor  dicebam  esse  Satanae,  quae  franget  aliquando  Deus 
Israel.  Tuis  cogitationibus  et  curis  labem  illam  aspergere, 
seel  us  est  atrocius  quam  ut  meum  agnoscam.  Quod  dixi  te 
multos  jam  annos  evangelium  eminus  aspicere,  nunc  fere 
diligere :  non  eo  negavi  tua,  prae  caeteris,  studia,  ad  propa- 
gationem  evangelii  fuisse  semper  paratissima.  Scio  ego 
(nisi  admodum  fallor)  quid  istic  feceris,  et  quantam  susti- 
nueris  dimicationem.  Verum  cave,  putes  te  hie  fecisse 
quicquam,  sic  ut  debeas  facere.  Pone  ante  oculos  labores 
tuos,  vigilias,  curas,  aerumnas,  angores  animi.  Cui  tandem 
rei  dicasti  ista  tarn  multa,  tarn  gravia?  An  aut  honoribus 
accumulandis  ?  aut  augendis  opibus  ?  O !  magno  partam, 
et  comparatam  miseriam  !  Ita  est,  mi  Domine,  ita,  si  aeter- 
num  negaveris :  sed  nullam  faciam  injuriam  tuis  studiis,  ne 
minimi  quidem  temporis. 

Evangelio  propagando  dicasti  ista?  Evangelio,  inquam? 
quod  ipse  jam  didicisti  virtutem  esse  Dei,  quae  te  et  cominus 
et  intus  illustravit,  xura  to  [xerpov  ttjj  Iwgeag  tov  Xpio-Tou. 
Sic  tandem  perfundat  amore  suo,  ut  illud  posthac  eminus 
non  aspicias  modo,  sed  et  spiritu  ferveas,  sic  ut  serio  eum 
imiteris,  quern  amas,  apostolum ;  et  clames  ex  animo,  quic- 
quid  est  ubique  sceptrorum  et  opum,  riyau^ai  vxufiuXct  e!v«», 
Iva.  XfiKTTov  itep$t)<roo, 

Ac  tu,  quin  istud  agis  (honoratissime  Cecili)  ac  tibi  fide 
praemunias  suavissimam  olim  profectionem,  quae  labentes  an- 
nos, et  noctium  dierumque  vicissitudine  nimis  ingratos,  aeter- 
nis  commutabit  tabernaculis ;  in  quibus  ovx  eo-Tui  hi  vb%,  xu) 
Xpslav  ovx  expv<ri  Xvyyov,  xu)  <pu)Tog  >;Ai'oo,  otj  Kvpiog  6  Qeog  pcorigsi 
civto'js,  xu)  (3z<Ti\e6o-ov<nv  el$  tov;  u\wvug  raov  ulcuv&v.  Outoj  oi 
Aoyoj  ttktto)  xu)  ot\Y}8ivot.  Quid,  nisi  ergo  hie  accusem  nostro- 
rum  hominum  p^rjo-ToAoy/aj,  qui  dum  suae  serviunt  libidini, 
4  2  plausu  plusquam  scenico  umbras  insequuntur  et  imagines, 
i  Thess.  ii.  susque  deque  habentes  religionem,  pietatem,  fidem. 

Quanto  ille  melius  et  uberius,  y\  TtupuxXyo-ii  ^y.u>v  oux  ex 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  489 

■x\avr)s,  et  quae  sequuntur,  nota  enim  tibi  sunt.     Sed  et  erit    BOOK 

melior  et  uberior  hujus  laboris  et  industrial  fructus,  cum  erit_ 

illud,  'ISou  eyu)  vwv  <msvlofx.oii,  &c.  2Tim.iv. 6. 

Certe  quod  ad  me  attinet,  dicam  ingenue  quod  pro  me 
dico  pie,  non  magni  facio,  ne  lucem  quidem  istam,  dummo- 
do  consumam  cursum  meum  cum  gaudio,  et  me  conscientia 
rectse  voluntatis  ad  rogum  usque  comitetur.  Sed  quorsum 
ista,  inquies  ?  Certe,  mi  Domine,  ut  melius  intelligas,  tantam 
esse  pietatis  et  fidei  remunerationem,  gloriam,  dignitatem, 
ut  nemo  sit  omnium,  qui  religionem  vel  fere  diligat.  Job  Jobiv.2,6. 
ille,  post  hominum  memoriam,  unus  fere  sanctissimus,  sic  ut 
nihil  pertinacius  usquam  defenderet,  quam  suam  justitiam  ; 
postquam  Deum  ipsum  quasi  propius  cerneret  suam  ante  de- 
testatus  industriam,  in  cinere  et  pulvere  peccata  luget.  Pau- 
lus  apostolus,  cujus  erant  infinitae  vigiliae,  et  labores  huma- 
nis  viribus  majoi'es,  qui  et  libere  fatetur,  siquis  est  omnium 
hominum,  qui  suas  jactet  industrias,  ipsum  esse  imprimis: 
cum  tamen  evangelii  Christi  recordatur,  cui  tantopere  suda-  Phil.  ii.  8. 
verat,  suos  labores,  velut  e  sublimi  despicit,  ac  putat  esse 
quisquilias. 

In  simili  cogitatione  mea  et  studio,  cum  de  te  cogitarem, 
si  vel  eminus,  vel  fere  te  dicerem  evangelium  diligere,  eo 
ipso  te  mihi  proposui  hominem  omnibus  modis  amabilem, 
officiis  colendum,  ornandum  laudibus,  juvandum  precibus: 
nolo  plura  dicere :  neque  horum  poenitet. 

Est  in  extremo  literarum  tuarum,  quo  tua  gratia  exulce- 
rata  videtur,  quod  ita  scripserim,  sive  me  commendes,  &c. 
Utinam  adjecisset  quod  ego  scripseram  integrum,  minorem 
certe  fecisses  suspicionem  mei  criminis.  Praeposueram,  ni 
fallor,  (quod  ad  me  attinet,)  et  nunc  adjicio,  quencunque  me 
esse  putes,  non  sunt  in  eo  positae  fortunae  meae.  Non  quo 
scribam  hoc  tanquam  ex  sublimi  speculatorio,  aut  te  nihili 
faciam.  Sunt  ista  profecto  gravia:  sed  feram,  ut  potero. 
Verum  ita  dixi ;  non  ita  me  ferri  ac  fervere  cupiditate  rerum 
terrestrium,  ut  si  affluant  illis  admodum  eff'erer,  aut  si  non 
habeam,  eas  admodum  flagitem.  Ac  propterea  me  haec  ad 
te  scribere  calamo  Christiano  ac  libero,  ut  causam  optimam 
tibi  magis  commendem.   Si  me  satis  nosses,  ipsum  ingenium 


490  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   illud  non  inhumanum,  in  tarn  inimicam  interpretationem  non 

_incidisset.     Ego  te  e  sublimi  despicio  ?    Peropportune  mihi 

hie  venit  in  mentem  poetae, 

Quanquam  animus  meminisse  horret,  luctuque  refugit, 

sed  moderate,  ac  ut  debeo,  respondeo,  w  ysvoiro.  Sed  ita 
est.  Est  ^yjXotvttos  honor.  Patere  me  (mi  Domine)  apud 
cordatum  hominem  sine  fuco  dicere.  Equidem  ad  sublimes 
et  honoratas  sedes  sic  omnia  afferuntur  fceta  adulationibus, 
ut  nihil  habeat  fere  neque  locum,  neque  gratiam,  neque  ve- 
nustatem,  neque  veniam,  quod  est  sincerum  et  integrum. 
Sit  homo  ipse  religiosus,  prudens,  sapiens,  a  solio  ipso  et 
dignitate  multum  est  periculi.  Utinam  tibi  cedant  haec  om- 
nia in  lucrum.  Et  ex  hiis  intelligas,  quid  sit  illud  apostoli, 
tco  nvsvptxTi  geovTe$.  Non  deerunt  tibi  unquam  meae  preces ; 
et  scies  olim  melius,  quern  habueris  honori  tuo  obsequentis- 
simum. 

Haec  potui  per  valetudinem  impraesentia  respondere :  quae 
sive  probabuntur  tibi,  sive  non  probabuntur,  sunt  ab  eo  pro- 
fecta  animo,  qui  in  xapSiwyvcoVrou  Dei  misericordia  et  bonitate 
faeliciter  conquiescit. 

De  Cartwrighto  quod  scribis,  et  laetor  plurimum,  et  gra- 
tias  ago,  et  quibus  debeo  officiis,  utinam  perpetuo  referam. 
Superest,  ut  hoc  unura  adjiciam.   Audio  brevi  habendapub- 

lica  regni  comitia,  dum de  hominibus  religiosis  et  piis, 

et  aliena  potius  culpa  quam  sua,  laborantibus,  quod  potes  et 
debes,  amicissime  religiosissimeque  cogita.  Noli,  per  Deum 
rogo,  noli  peregrinos  mores,  in  societatem  cogitationum  tua- 
rum  admittere.  Tecum  loquere.  Te  adhibe  in  consilium : 
tibi  obtempera.  Nemo  est,  qui  tibi  quam  tu,  melius  consi- 
lium dabit.  Nescio  quid  alunt  monstri,  qui  infulata  autho- 
ritate  subnixi,  sic  ambulant,  ut  evangelium  regni  e  sublimi 
despiciant.  Cave,  quaeso,  existimes  me  quemquam  religiose 
pium,  et  episcopum  perstringere.  Quid  dicam,  scio,  et  cui 
loquar,  intelligo.  Id  solum  cupio,  ut  caveas  ab  iis  qui  sibi, 
non  tibi  blandiuntur. 
43  Deus  Opt.  Max.  cujus  in  misericordia  et  vivis  et  es,  ad  earn 
te  crudiat  spem  vivam  et  insitam  :    ut  dicas  cum  illo  rega, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  491 

Melior  est  misericordia  tua  quam  vita:  et  hoc  amore  perfu-    BOOK 
sus  longa  senectute  perfunctus  pie,  dicas  ad  extremum,  Cu- 
pio  dissolvi  et  esse  cum  Christo.  E  cubiculo  mane.  5  Aprilis, 
1572. 

Honori  tuo  deditissimus, 

Edwardus  Dering. 


Number  XXII. 
CoverdaWs  epistle  dedicatory  to  his  edition  of  the  Holy  Bi- 
ble, by  him  translated  into  the  English  tongue,  anno 
MDXXXV. 

Unto  the  most  victorious  prince,  and  our  most  gracious 
sovereign  lord,  king  Henry  VIII.  king  of  England 
and  of  France,  and  under  God  the  chief  and  supreme 
head  of  the  church  of  England. 
THE  right  and  just  administration  of  the  laws,  that  God 
gave  to  Moses  and  unto  Joshua,  the  testimony  of  faithful- 
ness that  God  gave  unto  David,  the  plenteous  abundance  of 
wisdome  that  God  gave  unto  Solomon ;  the  lucky  and  pros- 
perous age,  with  the  multiplication  of  seed,  which  God  gave 
unto  Abraham  and  Sarah  his  wife ;  be  given  unto  you,  most 
gracious  prince,  with  your  dearest  just  wife,  and  most  virtu- 
ous princess,  queen  Jane.     Amen. 

Caiaphas,  being  bishop  of  that  year,  like  a  blind  prophet, 
not  understanding  what  he  said,  prophesied,  that  it  was  bet- 
ter to  put  Christ  to  death,  than  that  al  the  people  should 
perish :  he  meaning  that  Christ  was  an  heretic,  and  a  de- 
ceiver of  the  people,  and  a  destroyer  of  the  law  :  and  that  it 
were  better  therefore  to  put  Christ  to  death,  than  to  suffer 
him  for  to  live,  and  to  deceive  the  people,  &c.  Even  after 
the  same  maner  the  blind  bishop  of  Rome,  &c.  not  under- 
standing what  he  did,  gave  unto  your  grace  this  title,  De- 
fender of  the  faith,  only  because  your  highness  suffered 
your  bishops  to  burn  God's  word,  the  root  of  faith,  and  to 
persecute  the  lovers  and  ministers  of  the  same.  Where  in 
very  deed  the  blind  bishop,  though  he  knew  not  what  he  did, 


492  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  prophesied,  that  by  the  righteous  administration,  and  con- 
tinual  diligence  of  your  grace,  that  faith  should  so  be  de- 
fended, that  God's  word,  the  mother  of  faith,  with  the  fruits 
thereof,  should  have  his  free  course  through  all  Christen- 
dom, but  especially  in  your  realm,  &c. 

Then  the  writer  went  on  to  prove,  that  no  priest  or  bi- 
shop is  exempt  from  the  obedience  to  his  prince:  and  that 
from  scripture. 

Wherefore,  most  gracious  prince,  there  is  no  tongue,  I 
think,  can  fully  express  and  declare  the  intolerable  injuries 
which  have  been  don  unto  God,  unto  all  princes,  and  to  the 
communalities  of  all  Christen  realms ;  since  they  which 
should  be  onely  the  ministers  of  God's  word,  became  lords 
of  the  world,  and  thrust  the  true  and  just  princes  out  of 
their  realms.  Whose  heart  would  not  pity  it,  yea,  even 
with  lamentation,  to  remember  but  only  the  intolerable 
wrongs  don  by  the  antichrist  of  Rome  unto  your  graces 
most  noble  predecessor,  king  John ;  I  pass  by  other ;  the 
pestilent  picking  of  Peter  pence  out  of  your  realm ;  the 
stealing  away  of  your  mony  for  pardons,  in  benefices  and 
bishopricks ;  his  deceiving  of  your  subjects  souls  with  the 
devilish  doctrines  and  sects  of  his  false  religions  :  his  bloud- 
shedding  of  so  many  of  your  graces  people  for  books  of  the 
scripture  ?  Whose  heart  would  not  be  grieved,  yea,  and  that 
out  of  mesure,  to  call  to  remembrance,  how  obstinate  and 
disobedient,  how  presumptuous  and  stubborn,  that  antichrist 
made  the  bishops  of  your  realm  against  your  graces  noble 
predecessors,  in  time  past,  as  it  is  manifest  in  the  chronicles  ? 
I  trust  verily,  there  be  none  such  now  within  your  realm  : 
44  if  there  be,  let  them  remember  these  words  of  scripture, 
Presumptuousness  gocth  before  destruction ;  and  after  a 
proud  stomac  there  Jblloweth  a  Jail. 

What  is  now  the  cause  of  all  these  intolerable,  and  no 
more  to  be  suffered  abhominations  ?  Truly,  even  the  igno- 
rance of  the  scripture  of  God.  For  how  had  it  else  been 
possible,  that   such  blindness   should  have  come  into   the 

world,  had  not  the  light  of  God's  word  been  extinct  ? 

Only  the  word  of  God  is  the  cause  of  all  felicity.     It  bring- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  493 

eth  all  goodness  with  it:  it  bringeth  learning:  it  gendreth  BOOK 
understanding :  it  causeth  good  works :  it  maketh  children  l' 
of  obedience :  briefly,  it  teacheth  all  states  their  office  and 
duty.  Seeing  then  that  the  scripture  of  God  teacheth  us 
every  thing  sufficiently,  both  what  to  do,  and  what  we  ought 
to  leave  undon :  whom  we  are  bound  to  obey,  and  whom  we 
should  not  obey  :  therefore  I  see,  it  causeth  all  prosperity, 
and  setteth  every  thing  in  frame.  And  where  it  is  taught 
and  known,  it  lighteneth  all  darkness,  comforteth  all  sory 
hearts;  leaveth  no  poor  man  unhelped;  suffereth  nothing 
amiss  unamended ;  letteth  no  prince  be  disobeyed ;  per- 
mitteth  no  heresy  to  be  preached  ;  but  reformeth  all  things ; 
amendeth  that  is  amiss,  and  setteth  every  thing  in  order. 
And  why  ?  Because  it  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  &c. 

Considering  now,  most  gracious  prince,  the  inestimable 
tresure,  fruit,  and  prosperity  everlasting,  that  God  giveth 
with  his  word  ;  and  trusting  in  his  infinite  goodness,  that  he 
would  bring  my  simple  and  rude  labour  herein  to  good  ef- 
fect ;  therefore  as  the  Holy  Ghost  moved  other  men  to  do 
the  cost  hereof;  so  was  I  boldened  in  God  to  labour  in  the 
same.  Again,  considering  your  imperial  majesty,  not  only 
to  be  my  natural,  sovereign  liege  lord,  and  chief  head  of  the 
church  of  England;  but  also,  the  true  defender  and  main- 
tainer  of  God's  laws,  I  thought  it  my  duty,  and  to  belong 
to  my  allegiance,  when  I  had  translated  this  Bible,  not  only 
to  dedicate  this  translation  unto  your  highness,  but  wholly 
to  commit  it  unto  the  same.  To  the  intent,  that  if  one  thing 
therein  be  translated  amiss,  (for  in  many  things  we  fail,  even 
when  we  think  to  be  sure,)  it  may  stond  in  your  graces  hand 
to  correct  it,  to  improve  it,  yea,  and  clean  to  reject  it,  if 
your  godly  wisdom  shall  think  it  necessary. 

And  as  I  do  with  all  humbleness  submit  my  understand- 
ing and  my  poor  translation,  unto  the  sprete  of  truth  in 
your  grace,  so  make  I  this  protestation,  having  God  to  re- 
cord in  my  conscience,  that  I  have  nothing  wrested  nor  al- 
tered so  much  as  one  word,  for  the  maintenance  of  ony  ma- 
ner  of  sect ;  but  have  with  a  clear  conscience  purely  and 
faithfully  translated   this  out  of  five  sundry  interpreters; 


4£4  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    having  only  the  manifest  truth  of  the  scripture  before  mine 
______  eyes:  trusting  unto  the  goodness  of  God,  that  it  shall  be 

unto  his  worship,  the  quietness  and  tranquility  of  your 
highness,  and  a  perfect  establishment  of  all  God's  ordinances 
within  your  graces  dominions ;  a  general  comfort  to  all 
Christen  hearts,  and  a  continual  thankfulness  both  of  old 
and  young,  unto  God  and  to  your  grace,  for  being  our 
Moses,  and  for  bringing  us  out  of  this  old  Egypt,  from  the 
cruel  hands  of  our  spiritual  Pharaoh. 

Your  graces  humble  subject  and  daily  orator, 

Myles  Coverdale. 


Number  XXIII. 

Parkhurst,  bishop  of  Norwich,  to  Mr.  Thomas  Fozvle,  Mr. 
John  Handson,  and  Mr.  John  Grundy e:  for  setting  on 
foot  the  exercise  of  prophesy  at  Bury  S.  Edmonds. 

MSS.R.  SALUTEM in  Christo  Jesu.     Forasmuch  as  the  godly 

Johan  nuper  exercise  0f  expounding  the  scriptures  by  way  of  prophesy 
is  seen  daily  to  bring  no  small  benefit  and  furtherance  to  the 
45  church  of  Christ,  where  the  same  is  used  within  this  dioces : 
and  for  that  sundry  godly  and  well  learned  persons,  as  well 
of  the  clergy  as  otherwise,  neer  adjoyning  to  the  town  of 
Bury  S.  Edmonds,  have  made  request,  that  the  like  exercise 
might  be  erected  and  established  at  Bury  aforesaid ;  I  have 
thought  good  by  these  presents  to  appoint  and  authorize  you 
there,  that  is  to  say,  Mr.  Thomas  Fowle,  Mr.  John  Hand- 
son,  and  Mr.  John  Grundye,  to  take  the  charge  and  order 
of  this  exercise  upon  you.  That  the  whole  clergy  there- 
abouts may,  by  your  order  and  direction,  assemble  them- 
selves at  Bury  aforesaid,  at  such  time  and  times,  and  in  such 
place  as  by  you  there,  two  or  one  of  you,  shall  be  thought 
most  meet  and  convenient.  And  if  any  of  the  said  clergy 
shall,  either  of  negligence,  or  wilful  forwardness,  shew  them- 
selves contrary  and  disobeying  unto  you  in  the  premisses, 
then  do  I  will  and  require  you  to  signify  the  said  disobedi- 
ent persons  unto  my  commissary :  that  by  his  authority  the 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  495 

same  may  be  reformed,  as  appertained^     And  if  the  same    BOOK 
shall  so  require,  I  will  not  fail,  upon  knowledge  given,  for 
the  reformation  accordingly. 

And  whatsoever  shall  seem  unto  you,  the  aforesaid  per- 
sons, to  order  and  decree,  for  the  better  execution  of  the 
premisses,  I  do  by  these  premisses  promise  to  ratify,  confirm, 
and  allow ;  beino;  not  against  the  law  of  the  realm :  not 
doubting  but  that  of  your  wisedome  and  godly  zele,  ye  will 
foresee,  that  all  your  said  doings  may  wholly  tend  to  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  glory  of  God,  and  to  the  profit  and  en- 
crease  of  knowledge  of  his  church  and  congregation.  To 
which  purpose  and  intent  onely  this  assembly  and  exercise 
is  appointed.  Dated  at  Ludham,  this  16th  of  February, 
1572.  et  nostra  consecrationis  xxmo. 

Your  assured  friend  in  Christ, 

Johan.  Norvic. 


<3> 


Number  XXIV. 

Notices  and  characters  of  divers  persons  of  eminence,  living 
in  the  reigns  of  King  Henri/  VIII.  hing  Edward  VI.  and 
queen  Mary ;  given  by  Parhhurst  in  his  Epigrams. 

Upon  the  death  qf  queen  Jane  Seymour. 

InclytcEJcBminaz  Jance,  regincB  Anglice,  et  regis  Edoardi 
matris,  epitaphium. 
Hie  jaceo,  per  quam  tellus  Britanna  beatur : 

Nomen  si  cupias  noscere,  Jana  fui. 
Henrico  regio  conjunx  fidissima  nuper ; 

Filiolum  peperi  :  deinde  quidem  perii. 
Nee  perii  tamen,  utpote  cui  sit  vita  perennis. 
Et  quae  perpetuo  vivit,  ea  haud  periit. 

To  queen  Katharine  Parr. 

Si  te  novissent  latii  vatesque  pelasgi, 
Ornassent  tanta  laudeque  Penelopen  ? 


496  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Non  certe  ornassent.    Nam  tu  virtutibus  anteis 

'  Penelopen  multis  passil)us  Argolicam. 

To  Katharine  dutchess  of  Suffolk. 

iEternum  salve,  princeps  clarissima,  mentis 
Dotibus,  eximiis  adnumeranda  viris. 
46  Vix  dici  poterit,  quantum  tribuat  tibi  vulgus, 

Quantum  magnates,  doctaque  turba  virum. 

Nil  tarn  suspiciunt  homines  tua  stemmata  clara, 
Insignes  dotes  quam,  Catharina,  tuos. 

Epitaph  upon  Charles  duke  of  Suffolk.    Anno  1544. 

Carolus  exigua  jacet  hac  Brandonus  in  urna, 
Heroum  splendor,  gloria  prima  ducum. 

Quem  flent  magnates,  quern  flet  promiscua  turba, 
Quem  luget  madidis  Anglia  maesta  genis. 

Integritas  cum  quo  sunt  nobilitasque  sepultae. 
O  !  quantas  gazas  contegit  urna  brevis  ? 

Ad  illustrissimam  principem  D.  Elizabetham,  Edoardi 
regis  sororem,  anno  1547. 

Ex  colloquiis  heri  tuis 
Pereruditis  et  piis, 
Collegi  ego  facillime, 
Tua  celsitudo  in  literis, 
Quod  non  modo  pedem  moverit, 
(Magnus  est  et  hoc  in  faemina) 
Sed  plurimum  promoverit. 
Doctrinam  in  ipsum  laudibus 
Coelum  extulere  plurimi 
Sacra?  Minervae  milites,  &c. 
Then  the  poet  praiseth  her  eloquence,  her  modesty,  her 

integrity, 

Morumque  mira  suavitas, 

Candor  gravis,  sanctus  pudor, 

Et  intemerata  castitas,  &c. 
That  she  knew  the  holy  scriptures  perfectly  well,  and  that 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  497 

she  understood  the  French  language,  the  Italian,  et  GrcE-   BOOK 
canica  ad  unguent  cognita.  ' 


Ad  D.  Graium  marchionem  Dorcestrensem,  virion  nobilissi- 
murrii  postea  ducem  Suffolcia. 

Quamvis  et  genus  et  pietas  et  plurima  virtus 

Nominis  aeternos  in  te  cumularit  honores ; 

Non  extrema  tamen  laus  est,  clarissime  princeps, 

Ingeniis  doctorum  hominum,  caeptisque  favere, 

Et  studiis  juvenum  crescentibus  addere  vires. 

Quid  memorem  quanta  Wilocus,  Skinnerus,  et  Haddon, 

iElmerusque  tuos  ornarint  luce  penates  ? 

O  Deus,  O  quales  juvenes !   Quo  principe  digni ! 

His  tua  luminibus  splendet  domus. 

Ad  inclytam  puellarn  Janam  Graiam  ejus  honoris  jUiatn. 

Mirari  veteres  desine  Laelias, 
Sapphos,  Aspasias,  atque  Learchidas. 
Ilia  omnis  veterum  gratia  pectorum 
Nunc  uno  incipit  in  pectore  crescere. 
Nil  unquam  cecinit  carmine  melius. 
Nil  Graia  loquitur  voce  suavius, 
Romano  sonat  aut  ore  disertius. 
Perge  hoc  ingenio,  perge,  puellula,  &c. 

Ad  D.  Thomam  Cranmerum  prmsulem  Cantuar. 

Cantiacus  populus  felix,  nimiumque  beatus 
Dicitur,  ut  cujus  tradita  cura  tibi  est. 

Dii  faxint,  ut  grex  pastori  pareat  omnis. 
Sic  dignum  summo  fiet  ovile  Deo. 

Ad  eundem,  cum  quidam  Archipapistcs  ejus  ruinam  maclii-  4*J 
nati  sunt. 

Turba  maligna  tuis  Sanctis  conatibus  obstat, 
Turba  maligna  quidem,  turba  pusilla  tamen. 

Adversus  sed  tu  fluctus  audentior  omnes 
I  to,  nee  Christi  desere  jura  tui. 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  K  k 


498  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Christus  te  forti,  praesul  sanctissime,  dextra 

Proteget ;  invidulos  atque  perire  sinet. 

Ad  D.  Richardum  Morisyn. 

Vates  finxerunt  veteres  Musas  habitasse  in 
Montibus,  in  sylvis,  irriguisque  locis. 

Hoc  quam  sit  verum,  videant  illi ;  hoc  scio  verum, 
Pectore  quod  maneant,  mi  Morisyne,  tuo. 

Ad  D.  Gidielmum  Buttum,  illustrium  medicorum  choro 
adnumerandum. 

Buttum  si  nobis  aetas  antiqua  tulisset, 

Inter  prsecipuos  posset  habere  locum,  &c. 

Ad  eundem. 

Butt,  in  Nae  tu,  Butte,  Deo  debes  gratissimus  esse, 

wafi.Sh  U  Solus  nam  Christus  meta  scopusque  tibi  est. 

Hue  spectas  solum,  hue  conatus  dirigis  omnes, 
Hie  det,  Butte,  tibi  prospera  cuncta,  vale. 

In  D.  Stephanum  Gardinerum,  episcopum  Winton. 

Stephanus  sibi  concreditum  vorat  gregem, 

Et  vult  haberi  episcopus. 
Tali  sed  hoc  non  convenit  nomen  viro. 
Ergo  vocabitur  lupus. 

In  eundem. 

Sollicite  quaeris,  quern  dicat  te  esse  popellus : 
Dicit  te  esse  lupum  ;  dicit  habere  lupas. 

In  Edmundum  Bonerum  episcop.  London. 

Cum  te  genuerit  sacrifex  Savigius, 
Die  unde  Boneri,  rogo,  nomen  tibi  ? 

In  eundem  Edmundum. 

Sacrificus  pater  immundus,  scortum  tibi  mater 
Immundum,  immunda  relligione  turaes. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  499 

Ad  D.  Richardum  Coxum,  Edwardo  regi  ab  eleemosynis,    BOOK 
et  Oxon.  Academics  cancellarium. 
Consequier  verbis  nequeo,  nee  prendere  mente, 

O  Coxe,  vir  clarissime, 
Quam  cupiam  nostros  in  te  defigere  vultus, 

Manui  manumque  jungere. 
Sic  te  depinxit  nobis  Parvisus  uterque,  48 

Sic  nunc  Juellus  et  meus : 
Sic  te  miratur  doctorum  turba  virorum  ; 

Amore  ut  inflammer  tui. 
Quare  me  adscribas  numero,  vir  magne,  tuorum, 

Et  ista  consulas  boni. 

In  Coxum,  Cocum,  et  Checum,  regis  Edoardi  prceceptores 
in  bonis  Uteris. 

Inclyta  ter  felix  est  Anglia,  rege  Edoardo. 
Et  ipse  ter  felix  tribus  didascalis. 

De  quibusdam  viris  admodum  prceclaris,  sub  initio  regni 
Edoardi  VI. 

Si  qui  sunt  Christi  quos  gloria  tangit  Iesu, 

Honor  suique  principis : 
Hi  sunt  eximii  homines,  Seymerus  uterque, 

Uterque  clarus  Marchio : 
Dudlsei,  Hastingi,  Russelli,  Herbertus,  Hawardi, 

Ratclyffi,  Clynton,  Graii, 
Rossus,  Wentworthi,  Caraeus,  tuque  Cobhame ; 

Northus,  Rychus,  Montioius, 
Baconus,  Darcaeus,  Morysynus,  vosque  Knolaei, 

Caecillius,  Cokus,  Wrothus. 
Sadlerus,  Croftus,  Mildmaei,  Smythus,  Hobsei, 

Chaecus,  Wilsonus,  Berteus. 
Hos,  O  Christe,  velis  sancta  defendere  dextra, 

Et  quot  cupiunt  regi  bene. 

De  quibusdam  malis  episcopis. 

Si  qui  sunt  Christi  quos  urit  gloria  Jesu 
Honos  suique  principis, 
k  k  2 


500  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Hi  sunt,  Gardnerus,  Sampson,  Tonstallus,  et  illud 
L  Monstrum  Bonerus  sordidum  : 

Hos,  O  Christe,  velis  ad  te  convertere  tandem, 
Tandem  velis  vel  perdere. 

De  quibusdam  prceclaris  et  optimis  episcopis. 

Si  sint  pontifices  quos  gloria  tangit  Iesu, 

Honorque  sui  principis ; 
Hi  sunt,  Cranmerus,  Ponetus,  Hoperus,  et  ipse 

Milo,  Harleus,  Ridlaeius, 
Barlus,  Gudrichus,  Balaeus,  tuque  Scoraee, 

Godaker,  Tayler,  Ferrarius. 
Hos,  O  Christe,  velis  sancta  defendere  dextra, 

Et  quot  favent  verbo  tuo. 

Ad  D.  Gulielmum  Ccecilium. 

Csecili,  primas  tibi  dat  Anglia, 

Soli  statuit,  palmamque  de  viro  bono. 
Atque  ista  laus  tibi  proprie  tarn  convenit, 
Ut  sentiat  siquis  secus,  nil  sentiat. 


49 


In  eundem. 

Si  sint  in  quoquam  pietas,  doctrina,  suada, 
Haec  in  Caecilio  sunt  sociata  meo. 

In  Harlaum  nuper  episcopum  Herefordien.    Ad  Lodovic. 
Lavateruni. 

Cur  Harlaeus  doctissimus, 
Pius  vir,  humanissimus, 
Episcopatum  linquere 
Siet  coactus,  accipe. 
Ingens  patraverat  scelus, 
Dirum  scelus,  nefarium, 
Immane,  detestabile, 
Abominandum  et  insolens, 
Dignum  scelus  suspendio, 
Dignum  scelusque  incendio, 
Summi  Jovisque  fulmine, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  501 

Scelus  quod  expiarier  BOOK 

Vix  credo  posset  vel  sacri  L 

Lateris,  salisve  aspergine: 
Vixit  pia  cum  conjuge. 

Ad  D.  Johan.  Scory  episcopum  Cicestrens. 
Doctus  es  in  sacris,  non  indoctusque  profanis. 
Nulla,  Scorsee,  tuis  moribus  est  scoria. 

Ad  D.  Johan.  Ponetum  nuper  episcopum  Winton. 
Salveto,  nuper  praesul,  praesulque  futurus. 
Namque  brevi  Stephanus  praesul,  puto,  desinet  esse. 

Stephani  Gardineri  episcopi  Winton  epitaphium. 
Dogmata  dum  satagis  delere  perennia  Christi, 

Dum  commenta  hominum  noxia  ubique  seris : 
Exilio,  gladio,  dum  saevis  carcere,  flamma, 

Dum  vafra  patriam  prodis  et  arte  tuam ; 
Abstulit  horrenda  Christus  te  morte  furentem. 

Exemplo  caveat  turba  papaea  tuo. 

Rex  Edwardus. 
Edwardus  bene  se  rexit,  regnumque  libenter 
Recturus  melius,  si  licuisset,  erat. 

Ejusdem  regis  epitaphium. 
Cum  mors  Edvardum  rapuisset  livida  regem, 

Junxisset  superis  cum  Deus  huncque  choris : 
Josias  adit,  amplexatur,  eumque  salutans, 

Sic  ait,  O  !  salve  frater  et  alter  ego. 

Aliud. 
Rex,  regis  natus,  regum  decus,  unica  regni 
Spesque  salusque  sui,  conditur  hoc  tumulo. 

Incomparabilis  JwmincB  Catharine?,  nuper  Anglice,  Fran- 
cice  et  Hiberniaz  regince,  Domince  meat  clementissimce, 
epitaphium.    Anno  1547. 

Hoc  regina  novo  dormit  Catharina  sepulchro, 

Sexus  fceminei  flos,  honor,  atque  decus. 
Haec  fuit  Henrico  conjunx  fidissima  regi : 
Quern  postquam  e  vivis  parca  tulisset  atrox, 
KkS 


502  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Thomae  Seymero  (cui  tu,  Neptune,  tridentem 


l. 


Porrigis)  eximio  nupserat  ilia  viro. 

50  Huic  peperit  natam :  a  partu  cum  septimus  orbem 

Sol  illustrasset,  mors  truculenta  necat. 
Defunctam  madidis  famuli  deflemus  ocellis ; 

Humectat  tristes  terra  Britanna  genas. 
Nos  infelices  mceror  consumit  acerbus: 
Inter  coelestes  gaudet  at  ilia  choros. 

Ad  D.  Johan.  Hoperum,  extempore. 
Gloria  magna  tuae  patriae,  laus  et  decus  ingens, 

Nostra  saepe  rudi  forte  canende  chely ; 
De  facie  licet  ignotus  tibi  mitto  salutem : 

Nota  tamen  probitas  est  tua,  Hopere,  mihi. 
Plurima  turba  tuas  patulo  nam  praedicat  ore 

Virtutes,  summis  laudibus  atque  vehit. 
Doctrinam,  ingenuos  mores,  laudat  pietatem, 

Ingenii  dotes,  tollit  ad  astra  tuas. 

De  D.  Tho.  Wylsono. 
Si  quisquam  est  doctus,  prudens,  et  fidus  amicus, 

Si  quisquam  vegeto  floreat  ingenio ; 
Si  quisquam  comis  sermone  est,  arte  politus, 

Si  quisquam  ex  animo  Pallada  utramque  colat ; 
Si  quisquam  est  virtutis  amans,  osor  vitiorum, 

Hie  Wylsonus  erit,  teste  vel  invidia. 

Ad  Bartholomceum  Trailer  on. 
Ingenium,  pietas,  doctrina,  modestia,  candor; 
Haec  sunt  cur  te  oculis,  Bartholomaee,  feram. 

Ad  Joan.  BalcBum,  in  suas  14  Centurias  Scriptorum 
Britannicorum. 
Quos  peperit  vario  populosa  Britannia  nixu 

Scriptores,  praesens,  en  !  tibi  monstrat  opus. 
Quorum  res  gestas  hie  cernis,  nomina,  dicta, 

Libros,  conatus,  consilia  atque  obitus. 
Hie  et  pestiferi  legis  incrementa  papismi, 
Rasorum  sectas,  stupra,  venena,  dolos. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  503 

Hoc  lucubravit  opus  doctissimus  ille  Balaeus,  BOOK 

Irradians  patriae  sidus  et  aura  suae.  ' 


Autori  gratus  sis,  lector  candide,  vitae 
Exoptesque  pio  stamina  longa  seni. 

Infrontem  libri  D.  TJiomce  Cranmeri,  archiepiscopi  Can- 
tuar.  versus  inscripti,  in  gratiam  D.  Richar.  Coxi. 

Accipe  praeclarum,  lector  studiose,  libellum, 

Quem  tibi.Cranmerus  scripserat  ante  rogos. 
Hie  docta  sanctam  tractat  ratione  synaxin, 

Insistens  patres,  quas  docuere,  viis. 
Hie,  Gardnere,  tuas  phaleratas  detegit  artes ; 

Detrahit  et  larvam,  saeve  tyranne,  tuam. 
Atque  tuo  ipsius  jugulum  transverberat  ense, 

Ut  jaceas  veluti  sensibus  absque  fera. 
Denique  rixosis  hie  obstruit  ora  papistis ;  5 1 

Rixandi  posset  si  tamen  esse  modus. 
Solvitur  in  cineres  corpus,  mens  scandit  ad  astra, 

Fama  superstes  erit,  tempus  in  omne  memor. 

In  quosdam  avaros  ecclesiasticos. 

Multi  qui  sunt  pastores  animarum,  oviumque 
Has  paseunt,  illas  non  curant,  praeda  lupis  sunt. 
Piscationibus  student.     Dant  mercibus  operam. 
Molendarii  sunt,  carbonarii,  aucupes,  coloni  item. 
Lanii  quoque  ferrarii,  lanarii,  bubulci,  et  usurarii. 
Sunt  Domini  servi  tui-pis  avaritiae. 


Number  XXV. 

The  examination  of  one  Blosse,  alias  Mantel ;  that  reported 
Icing  Edward  VI.  was  alive,  and  queen  Elizabeth  was 
maried.  Taken  by  Fleetwood,  recorder  of  London:  sent 
•with  his  letter  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burleigh. 

THE  20.  of  October,  1572,  Robert  Blosse,  alias  Mantel,  MSS. 
examined  before  the  recorder,  saith,  that  he  was  born  in    urSlian- 
London :  that  his  father  was  a  goldsmith.  And  being  young 

k  k  4 


504  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  he  was  brought  up  under  Mr.  Bale,  the  learned  man,  prior 
of  the  white  friars  in  Ipswich.  At  his  man's  estate,  he  ma- 
ried  one  Mr.  Egelden's  daughter,  being  town  clark  of  Sand- 
wich. And  he  confesseth,  that  at  the  time  of  his  manage, 
he  was  a  gunner  in  the  king's  ships ;  and  can  shoot  off  and 
discharge  great  ordnance.  His  wife  and  he  not  well  agree- 
ing, he  did  depart  from  her ;  and  she  doth  now  live  in  Cam- 
bridge. 

And  he  saith,  that  about  16  years  past,  [that  is,  anno 
1556,]  one  Walkei*,  a  scholar  at  Oxford,  told  this  exami- 
nate,  that  king  Edward  VI.  was  living  in  Flanders;  and  if 
this  examinate  did  live,  he  should  see  him  again  within  this 
realm.  And  he  saith,  that  ever  si  thence  he  hath  nourished 
in  his  mind  that  lewd  and  false  matter,  and  hath  reported 
it  for  a  truth.  For  the  which  he  saith,  that  he  is  sory  from 
the  bottom  of  his  heart.  And  he  saith,  that  the  last  time 
that  he  reported  the  same,  was  upon  Wednesday  at  night 
last  past,  at  one  Tower's  house,  neer  Aldersgate,  in  Lon- 
don. At  which  time  Norris  the  pursevant,  standing  behind 
a  cloth,  did  hear  him,  and  thereupon  did  arrest  him. 

And  at  the  same  time  this  examinate  saith,  that  he  did 
most  wickedly  report  and  say,  that  the  queens  highness 
was  maried  about  eight  years  ago  [that  is,  anno  1564.]  unto 
my  lord  of  Leicester.  And  that  during  which  mariage,  she 
had  four  children.  And  this  false  rumour  he  first  conceived 
by  a  report  of  an  old  priest  of  Hampshire,  about  six  years 
ago. 

And  for  his  religion  he  saith  and  affirmeth,  that  he  did 
never  hear  mass  since  Anne  Askew  was  burned.  And  more 
he  will  not  utter. 

This  was  the  deposition  set  down.  And  underneath,  in  the 
same  paper,  was  the  recorder's  letter  writ  with  his  own  hand ; 
and  was  asjblloweth : 

My  very  good  lord.  This  is  the  examination  of  Robert 
Blosse.  And  because  I  had  studied  all  the  statutes  of  trea- 
sons, and  could  not  find  him  within  the  letter  or  meaning  of 
them ;  and  for  that  the  fellow,  which  was  executed  in  queen 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  505 

Maries  time,  did  offend  in  saying,  that  he  himself  was  king    BOOK 
Edward;  therefore  I  noted  that  cause  to  be  treason:  but        I> 
not  so  of  Blosses  cause.   I  therefore  yesternight  did  argue 
the  case  with  Mr.  Atturney  General  by  the  space  of  an  hour  5  2 
and  more.    And  he  resolved  it  for  a  clear  case  to  be  no  trea- 
son.   And  for  the  second  cause,  he  should  have  lost  one  of 
his  ears,  if  he  had  been  convicted  within  three  months.  But 
now  that  time   is   past.  And  therefore   by  the  statute  he 
ought  to  be  set  at  liberty.    And  so  thought  Mr.  Atturney. 
17.  Jan. 

Your  Lordships, 

W.  Fletewood. 


Number  XXVI. 

An  extract  of  the  estate  of  certain  mines  in  Cumberland, 

an.  1576. 

COPPER,  silver,  and  lead,  then  made  and  contained  inMSS. 
the  ewrs  [ores]  thereof.  Burghiian. 

At  the  melting   house   at    Keswick,  in  copper  mvcccc 
quintails  weight. 

In  head  ewrs  above  ground,  containing  therein  fine  silver 
by  assay,  298  pound  weight. 

More  in  the  said  ewrs,  containing  lead,  to  be  made  after 
the  silver  parted  from  it. 

Made  in  perfect  copper  (her  majesties  fifteenth  part  de- 
ducted) 533  quintals. 

More,  in  fine  silver,  delivered  into  the  mint  87  pound 
weight,  4  ounces. 

More,  in  lead,  sold  at  the  mine. 


Number  XXVII. 
Occurrents  at  the  siege  qfRochel;  and  of  the  election  of 
monsieur   king'  of  Poland:  sent  from   Dr.  Dale,   the 
queen's  ambassador  in  France,  to  the  earl  qf  Sussex ;  in 
a  letter  dated  May  30, 1573. 

ON  the  13.  of  this  present   until  this  day,  there  hath Cott-  LU 

r  J  brary,  Ti- 

tus, B.  2. 


506  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    been  three  divers  exploits  at  Rochel,  upon  the  bastilion 

_L1Evangele.    The  first  was  done  the  13th,  when  monsieur 

de  Guaz  entred  at  Sonwares,  upon  the  said  bastilion,  with 
500  harquebusiers ;  and  did  surprize  those  of  the  watch, 
and  slew  them  without  the  loss  of  any  one  soldier.  Not- 
withstanding he  was  constrained  in  the  end  to  abandon  the 
said  place ;  by  reason  that  the  townesmen  came  upon  them 
with  a  great  number  of  harquebusiers,  and  did  hurt  some 
of  them  with  artificial  kinds  of  fire.  The  second  was  done 
on  the  18th.  In  the  which  conflict  monsieur  de  Guatz 
and  De  Colombes  were  sore  hurt,  and  Stephano  d'Urbin 
slain  with  divers  of  his  soldiers.  The  third,  the  20th  and 
21st  of  this  present.  And  in  this  combate  it  is  reported, 
that  one  Besme,  who  in  the  last  massacre  at  Paris  slew  the 
admiral,  had  his  thighs  quite  stricken  off  with  a  canon : 
monsieur  de  Puisgaillarde,  governor  of  Angiers,  sore  hurt ; 
or  as  some  judge,  dead:  monsieur  Polliac,  collonel  of  his 
twelve  ensignes,  slain,  besides  a  great  number  of  soldiers. 
The  21st  of  this  present,  the  Rochelois  being  advertised, 
that  the  greatest  part  of  the  king's  camp  was  going  to  see 
the  arrival  of  the  Swisses,  issuing  forth  and  finding  the 
trenches  not  so  well  furnished,  they  entred  into  them.  And 
many  they  slew,  and  others  they  chased  away.  They  did  also 
cloye  four  great  peeces  of  artilery,  and  brought  away  with 
them  six  ensignes:  and  they  retyred  themselves  into  the 
town. 

It  is  given  forth,  that  monsieur  intended  to  give  the 
general  assault  the  28th  of  this  present.  The  counte  of 
Retz,  and  the  counte  of  Filiasque  departed  from  the  camp 
the  22d  of  this  present  with  twenty  ships  of  war,  and  six 
53  gallies,  with  intent  to  drive  Mountgomery  out  of  Belle  Isle. 
Mountgomery  being  advertised  of  that  coming,  and  perceiv- 
ing the  enemy  to  be  too  strong  for  him,  hath  forsaken  the 
said  Isle,  and  is  retyred,  as  they  say,  either  into  England, 
or  else  into  Flanders. 

The  28th  of  this  present,  those  of  Sanzerre  pretending 
that  they  would  gladly  parlament  with  La  Chastre,  and,  if 
it  were  possible,  grow  to  some  good  agreement,  issued  forth 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  507 

of  the  same  town  at  midnight,  and  did  surprize  a  certain  BOOK 
fort,  and  slew  such  as  kept  the  same.  Of  late  monsieur  *• 
de  Chastre  took  a  certain  gentleman,  called  Lantray,  pri- 
soner upon  suspicion,  that  he  was  an  espial,  and  sent  him 
up  to  the  court :  who  sithence  being  put  upon  the  rack  at 
two  several  times,  hath  confessed  to  the  king's  provost  mar- 
shal, that  there  were  certain  gentlemen  of  good  account  in 
the  camp  at  Sanzerre,  who  did  advertise  the  townsmen  from 
time  to  time  of  all  their  enterprizes :  and  that  there  were 
also  that  did  the  like  at  Rochel. 

Of  late  the  king  is  advertised,  how  that  those  of  Nevar- 
ryne  encrease  daily  in  number;  and  that  they  of  late  have 
taken  a  castle  from  the  count  Carnaignan,  brother  to  mon- 
sieur de  Foix.  And  they  do  presently  march  forward, 
with  intent  to  besiege  S.  Sever,  a  town  of  no  small  conse- 
quence. 

It  is  written  from  the  camp  by  such  as  are  wont  to  make 
credible  report,  that  there  should  be  six  ships  entred  into 
Rochel,  in  the  mean  time  while  that  the  king's  navy  was 
before  Belleisle. 

The  king*  is  appointed  to  remove  toward  Monceaux  upon 
Monday  next ;  and  the  clergy  is  to  meet  very  shortly  at 
Paris  for  the  granting  of  their  mony.  There  is  a  rate  made, 
that  they  should  pay  threescore  thousand  millions  of  franks 
towards  the  payment  of  the  king's  debts.  They  are  put  in 
good  hope  to  be  discharged  thereby  of  their  tenths.  But 
men  think  if  it  be  once  granted,  they  shall  pay  both  not- 
withstanding. 

They  do  impute  the  election  of  monsieur  [to  be  king  of 
Poland]  to  the  worthiness  of  the  dukes  person,  and  unto 
the  oration  of  monsieur1  de  Valence.  Upon  whose  oration, 
they  do  say,  all  men  gave  their  consent  una  voce.  But 
others  do  judge  it  to  be  by  the  reason  that  they  feared,  lest 
the  emperors  son,  being  so  mighty,  and  so  nigh  a  neigh- 
bour, should  make  the  kingdom  hereditary  and  no  more 
elective,  if  he  were  once  in  possession.  And  that  the  autho- 
rity, credit,  and  menace  of  the  Turk  do  very  much  in  the 
matter  [of  the  election  of  monsieur.]   It  is  thought  that  the 


508  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   king  elected  will  pass  to  Polonia  by  sea  to  Dansig,  and  not 
_  through  Germany.    This  extraordinary  charge  maketh  the 


queen  mother  to  try  all  her  friends  for  mony.  It  is  agreed, 
that  the  clergy  shall  contribute  300000  crowns  to  the  charge 
of  monsieur.     She  her  self  doth  grant  300000  franks. 

A  cousin  of  monsieur  de  Monluc  arrived  at  the  court  the 
29th  of  this  present,  with  news  that  the  election  of  the  king 
of  Poland  was  published  the  13th  of  the  same.  The  mar- 
shal of  Polonia  is  looked  for  as  ambassador  from  thence 
within  very  few  days.  There  is  an  ambassador  preparing 
to  the  king  elect  of  Polonia  of  2000  horse. 

[Number  XXVII.] 
The  consecration  of  Dermic  O  Clier,  bishop  of  Maion,  in 
the  province  of  Tuam  in  Ireland.     The  instrument  of 
cardinal  Sanctorius ;  declaratory  of  the  same,  and  of  the 
oath  of  the  said  O  Clier,  of  fidelity  taken  to  pope  Gre- 
gory XIII. 
MSS.eccie-      JULIUS  Antonius   Sanctorius,  miseratione    divina    ti- 
siast.  penes  tujQ  gt^  Bartholemei  in  insula,  stae.  Romanae  ecclesiae  pres- 
byter cardinalis  stae.  Severinae  nuncupat.  universis  et  sin- 
gulis praesentes  literas  inspecturis,  lecturis,  et  audituris,  sa- 
54lutem  in  Dno.  sempiternam.    Noveritis,  quod  nuper  sanc- 
tissimus  in  Christo  Pater  et  Dns.  noster,  dns.  Gregorius  di- 
vina providentia  papa  13ius.  vivae  vocis  oraculo,  nobis  im- 
posuit  et  commisit,  ut  aliquo  die  dominico,  vel  festivo,  ad- 
hibitis  nobiscum  duobus  epis.  gratiam  et  communionem  se- 
dis  aplicae.  habentibus,  et  uno  ex  magistris  ceremoniarum, 
et  in  loco  ad  hoc  condecenti,  et  nobis  bene  viso,  reverendo 
patri  dno.  Dermicio  O  Cliera,  electo  Maionens.  in  provincia 
Tuamens.  in  Hybernia,  consecrationis  munus,  impendere- 
mus ;  eundemque  juxta  formam  et  ritum  stae.  Roman,  eccle- 
siae,  consecraremus.    Post  quas  quidem  commissionem  et 
impositionem,  nobis,  ut  praemittitur,  vivae  vocis  oraculo  fact. 
Nos  Julius  Antonius  Sanctorius  cardinalis  praefatus,  adhi- 
bitis  et  assistentib.  nobis  reverendis  patribus  dnis.  Joanne 
Baptista  Sanctorio  et  Josepho  Panphilo  Aliphan  et  Siguin. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  509 

respective  epis.  in  Romana  curia  residentib.  gram,  et  com-  BOOK 
munionem  sedis  aplicae.  habent.  et  infrascript.  magistro  ce- 
remoniarum,  de  speciali  et  expressa  commissione  nobis,  ut 
praemittitur  facta,  in  capella  Sixti  nuncupata,  praefatum 
rev.  dom.  Dermicium  Oclieram  electum  Maionen  praesen- 
tem,  in  epum.  et  pastorem  diet,  ecclesiae  Maionen.  Cum 
solennitatibus  et  ceremoniis  consuetis  prsestito  prius  per 
eum  in  manib.  nostris  juramento  in  forma  ab  electis  pras- 
stari  solita,  juxta  ritum  et  morem  stae.  Roman,  ecclesiae,  con- 
secravimus :  sibique  munus  consecrationis  in  similibus  dari 
solitum,  impendimus;  ipsumque  Dermicium  Ocliera  epum. 
per  praesentes  consecratum  fuisse  et  esse  denuntiamus. 

Qui  rev.  Dermic  Oclier.  antequam  consecraretur,  et  bene- 
diceretur,  in  manibus  nostris  praestitit  corporale  juramentum 
in  hanc  modum.    Videlicet. 

"  Ego  Dermicus  Ocliera  elect.  Maionen.  ab  hac  hora,  ut 
"  antea,  fidelis  et  obediens  ero  beato  Petro,  staeque  Roman. 
"  ecclesiae,  et  dno.  nostro  dno.  Gregorio  papas  13io  suisque 
"  successoribus  canonice  intrantibus.  Non  ero  in  consilio  aut 
"  consensu,  vel  facto,  ut  vitam  perdant,  vel  membrum,  seu 
"  capiantur  mala  captione.  Consilium  vero  quod  -mihi  cre- 
"  dituri  sunt  per  se  aut  nuntios,  ad  eorum  damnum,  me 
"  sciente,  nemini  pandam.  Papatum  Romanum,  et  regalia 
"  S.  Petri  adjutor  eis  ero,  ad  retinendum  et  defendendum, 
"  salvo  meo  ordine,  contra  omnem  hominem.  Lesatum  se- 
"  dis  apostolicae,  in  eundo  et  redeundo,  honorifice  tractabo, 
"  et  in  suis  necessitatibus  adjuvabo. 

"  Jura,  honores,  privilegia  et  aucthoritatem  Roman,  ec- 
"  clesiae,  et  aliqua  sinistra  vel  praejudicialia  personarum, 
"  juris,  honoris,  status  et  potestatis  eorum  macliinentur,  &c. 
"  Et  si  talia  a  quibuscunque  tractari  novero,  impediam  hoc  Ail  this  was 
"  pro  posse,  et  quanto  citius  potero,  significabo  eid.  dno.  jjPj"' h~ 
"  nostro,  vel  alteri,  per  quern  possit  ad  ipsius  notitiam  per-  Cranmer's 
"  venire.    Regulas  sanctorum  patrum,  decreta   et   ordina-°a 
"  tiones,   reservationes   seu   dispositiones,   promissiones   et 
et  mandata  aplica.  totis  virib.  observabo,  et  faciam  ab  aliis 
'*  observari.     Haereticos,  schismaticos,  et  rebelles  eid.  dno. 


510 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
I. 


This  is  not 
in  Cran- 
iner's  oath. 


Left  out  in 
Cranmer's 
oath. 


c  nostro  vel  successoribus  predict,  pro  posse  persequar  et 
'  impugnabo. 

"  Vocatus  ad  synodum  veniam,  nisi  praepeditus  fuero  ca- 
'  nonica  prsepeditione.  Apostolorum  limina  singulis  annis 
«  Romana  curia  existente  citra  Alpes :  ultra  vero  montes 
'  singulis  bienniis  per  meipsum  visitabo,  aut  per  me,  aut 
'  per  meum  nuntium,  nisi  aplica.  absolvat  licentia.  [Et  si 
'  post  primam  visitationem  personaliter  factam,  aliquo  le- 
'  gitimo  impedimento  praepeditus  personaliter  visitare  non 
'  potero,  per  aliquem  fidum  nuntium  de  gremio  meae  Mai- 
'  onen.  ecclesise  bene  instructum :  qui  vice  mea  aplico.  con- 
<  spectui  se  praesentare,  et  de  legitimo  impedimento  hu- 
'  moi  saltern  per  juramentum  legitimum  fidem  facere  te- 
'  neatur ;  id  adimplebo.] 

"  Possessiones  vero  ad  mensam  meam  pertinentes  nee 

1  vendam,  nee  donabo,  neque  impignorabo,  neque  de  novo 

'  infeudabo,  vel  aliquo  modo  alienabo,  inconsulto  Romano 

pontifice,  etiam  cum  consensu  capituli  mei.    Sic  me  Deus 

'  adjuvet,  et  haec  Dei  sancta  evangelia.1'' 

In  quorum  omnium  singulorum  fidem  et  testimonium 
praemissorum  praesentes  literas  fieri,  et  per  magistrum  cere- 
moniarum  aplicarum.  infra  scriptum  ibid,  ex  officio  suo 
prsesentem  et  intervenientem  subscribi,  nostrique  soliti  si- 
gilli  appensione  muniri  fecimus.  Datum  Romae,  ut  supra, 
sub  anno  a  nativitate  Dni.  millesimo  quingentesimo  septua- 
55  gesimo  quarto,  indictione  2da,  die  verolSma  mensis  Martii, 
pontificatus  praelibati  sanctiss.  in  Christo  patris  et  domini 
nostri,  domini  Gregorii  divina  providentia  papae  13ii  anno, 
praesentib.  ibidem  reverend,  dominis.  fratre  Guglielmo 
Macarmuit,  fratre  Joanne  Hoargo  de  Hybernia;  et  reve- 
rendo  domino  Joanne  Callanario  abbate  de  Portu  patrum, 
Anachduanen.  canonico  regulari  in  Hybernia;  testib.  ad 
praemissa  vocatis  atque  rogatis. 

Eso  Lodovicus  Branca  de  Jermanis,  ceremoniarum  apli- 
carum.  Magister,  ex  officio  ceremoniarum  praedictar.  pre- 
missis  interfui,  et  de  juramento  rogatus  subscripsi. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  511 


BOOK 
Number  XXVIII.  I. 


Mr.  Dering's  answer  to  certain  articles  qf  matters  that  he 
had  spoken  at  some  public  dinner :  presented  to  the  lords 
of  the  Star-chamber. 

MOST  humbly  I  beseech  your  honours  to  consider,  thatMSS. 
in  matters  of  accusation,  not  only  words,  but  also  the  man-  urg ' ian' 
ner  of  speaking,  must  be  witness  of  the  truth.  Else  our 
Saviour  Christ  lost  the  innocency  of  his  cause :  who  was 
charged  but  with  the  words  of  his  own  mouth.  Matth.  xxvi. 
62.  Job  ii.  19-  And  indeed  the  most  perfect  words,  as  they 
be  spoken  in  their  order,  may  have  a  very  ill  sound,  if  you 
will  draw  them  apart.  When  Christ  said,  he  that  will  be 
his  disciple,  must  hate  his  father  and  his  mother :  if  you 
change  his  purpose  and  maner  of  speaking,  you  shall  open 
wide  the  mouth  of  the  slanderer  unto  much  bitterness. 
This  example  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  it  is  precious  and 
dear  unto  your  honours.  So  that  you  will  never  receive  a 
report  of  words,  but  in  good  warrant  of  the  manner  of 
speaking. 

And,  my  very  good  lords,  the  more  plentifully  you 
have  received  grace,  and  a  spirit  of  government,  fear  the 
more,  lest  the  accuser  should  here  deceive  you.  Constan- 
tinus,  that  excellent  emperor,  manitimes  justified  Athana- 
sius  against  his  accusers :  yet  at  the  last  he  was  overcome  ; 
and  believing  the  evil  report,  banished  an  excellent  bishop. 
Theodosius,  a  singular  man,  and  of  a  meek  spirit ;  yet  he 
was  caried  away,  and  decreed  against  Cyril,  a  singular  bi- 
shop. David,  a  man  according  to  the  heart  of  God,  be- 
lieved a  false  accusation  against  Mephibosheth  ;  and  did  his 
faithful  and  good  servant  wrong.  These  examples  make 
me  sometimes  fear.  And  therefore  I  beseech  your  honours 
pardon  me,  tho1  I  were  bold  to  alledge  them.  And  for 
all  the  things,  whereof  I  am  accused,  first,  I  beseech  God 
revele  the  truth ;  and  then,  before  God,  I  profess  unto  you 
to  write  the  truth  of  that  I  know  I  have  spoken. 

Against  godfathers  and  godmothers,  saving  only  the 
name,  I  spake  nothing.     I  know  they  are  used  in  reformed 


512  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  churches:  and  I  confess  the  use  is  good.  And  they  that 
__  speak  against  them,  I  think,  they  are  worthy  to  be  pu- 
nished. Of  the  charge  given  to  them,  to  se  the  children 
brought  up;  to  exhort  them  to  hear  sermons,  &c.  and 
thereof  to  make  progress  in  the  church  of  God  ;  which  yet 
they  did  not  keep ;  I  said,  it  was  very  ill,  and  perhaps  I 
added,  one  of  the  worst  things  in  the  book  of  service. 
Wherein  I  also  blamed  the  French  book;  not  only  our 
own. 

More  than  this,  on  my  part,  was  never  thought.  And 
therefore  I  am  sure  not  spoken  by  me.  Where  it  was  fur- 
ther objected  against  me,  that  I  said, 

The  statute  for  the  provision  for  the  poor  was  no  compe- 
tent way  devised  for  it ;  or  any  such  words.  In  which  I 
might  seem  to  blame  either  the  act  of  parlament,  or  the 
makers  of  it.  I  utterly  deny  it,  as  a  most  impudent  report : 
and  such  as  it  grieveth  me  once  to  remember  it.  I  thank 
God  I  have  better  learned  than  in  dishes  and  cups  to  blame 
so  proudly  the  state  of  a  kingdom.  I  allowed  of  the  order 
already  taken.  I  commended  it.  I  said,  it  wanteth  only 
the  good  will  of  men  to  execute  it.  Where  it  is  further  ob- 
jected, 
eg  That  I  could  provide  for  the  poor  two.  ways.  The  one 
was,  I  could  commit  them  to  the  rich  to  be  kept ;  to  some 
two,  to  some  three,  &c.  Another  way  was,  to  what  pur- 
pose is  this  superfluity  ?  Or,  what  do  we  with  so  much 
plate  ?  These  all  I  utterly  deny,  as  the  words  which  I  never 
spake,  and  the  thoughts  which  were  never  yet  in  my  heart. 
And  if  I  should  have  spoken  the  one  or  the  other,  I  had 
spoken  wickedly,  and  deserved  punishment  accordingly. 
And  thus  much  I  profess  and  protest,  upon  the  warrant  of  a 
Christian  man's  words  before  the  seat  of  justice ;  where  I  dare 
not  lye.  And  to  prove  my  saying  true,  I  have  brought  the 
hand  of  those  that  were  present.  If  contrary  witnesses  come 
against  me,  as  I  understand  Mr.  Toy,  Mr.  Willet,  and  Mr. 
D.  Chaderton  will  do,  I  beseech  your  lordships,  give  me 
leave  to  except  against  their  testimony :  and  you  shall  hear 
more  plainly  what  I  have  to  say.    Only  this  now  shall  be 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  513 

sufficient:  Mr.  Toy  confessed  before  Mr.  Killegrew  and  BOOK 
Mr.  D.  Fulke,  he  heard  me  speak  nothing  of  plate,  nothing 
of  that  book,  nothing  of  committing  the  poor  to  the  rich. 
Only  he  remembred,  I  said  at  dinner,  To  what  purpose  is 
this  superfluity  ?  And  of  the  charge  of  godfathers,  who  did 
very  ill,  that  they  looked  no  better  to  it.  Mr.  Willet  said 
to  Mr.  Fulke,  he  would  he  had  not  been  there :  for  indeed 
my  words,  except  they  were  strangely  construed  against  me, 
might  be  well  taken.  Mr.  Chaderton  praised  me  much  at 
the  table,  and  said,  he  was  sure  the  university  would  wil- 
lingly give  me  again  my  grace,  to  commence  this  next  year : 
and  after  dinner,  privately  to  Mr.  Hodgson,  he  used  much 
fair  speech  of  me.  And  since  he  accused  me,  he  wrote  his 
letters  to  me,  that  he  had  spoken  nothing,  but  as  occasion 
was  offered ;  and  he  meant  no  ill  in  his  words  toward  me : 
and  it  must  needs  be  thought  somewhat  strange,  that  so 
special  words,  so  full  of  offence,  so  boldly  reported  by  Mr. 
Chaderton,  should  be  remembred  by  none  but  by  the  two 
brothers. 

Last  of  all,  I  beseech  your  honours,  if  occasion  shall  so 
serve ;  enquire  of  mine  accusers,  what  chapter  I  read  after 
dinner ;  and  the  words  I  used  of  the  mutual  duty  of  poor 
and  rich  ;  of  private  men  and  of  them  in  authority.  Which 
if  they  will  remember,  they  cannot  construe  my  first  words 
so  strangely,  to  devise  any  evil  meaning  of  them. 

Now  because  in  report  of  my  words  there  is  great  suspi- 
cion, lest  I  should  secretly  fancy  a  community  of  things,  I 
testify  it  before  God  and  his  angels,  that  this  I  know,  such 
a  community  is  but  a  common  confusion ;  tending  to  the 
spoil  of  God's  people,  and  utter  shame  of  all  his  saints.  For 
seeing  the  heart  of  man  is  full  of  corruption,  which  en- 
creaseth  more  by  all  unbridled  liberty,  what  resting  place 
should  be  for  the  godly,  which  must  render  again  good  for 
evil  ?  except  community  could  place  out  of  our  nature  envy, 
malice,  covetousness,  strife,  concupiscence,  &c.  How  miser- 
able were  the  church  of  Christ,  that  must  needs  be  subject 
to  so  cruel  a  multitude  !  He  that  teacheth  this  doctrine,  let 
him  be  cut  off,  whosoever  he  be. 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  L  1 


514  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  For  our  part,  we  have  not  so  learned  Christ.  But  we  say 
L  with  St.  Paul,  Let  every  man  abide  in  that  calling  in  which 
he  is  called;  whether  he  be  bond  or  free.  That  he  may  be 
taught  by  the  grace  of  God,  how  to  abound,  and  how  to 
want;  how  to  be  rich,  and  how  to  be  poor.  And  blessed 
be  the  Lord  of  Israel,  that  hath  established  for  his  people 
(not  of  transitory  things)  so  great  a  warrant  of  faith.  For  in 
all  poverty,  sorrow,  care,  affliction,  what  comfort  do  I  feel, 
when  I  can  say  with  the  prophet  David,  /  hold  my  peace, 
O  Lord,  because  thou  hast  done  it !  How  happily  do  I  see 
the  troubles  to  come,  when  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  our  eyes  !  And  again,  in  all  abundance  of  riches,  ho- 
nour, favour,  authority,  what  witnesses  are  they  unto  me  of 
God's  goodness !  when  I  can  say  in  the  midst  of  them,  Va- 
nity of  vanity ;  and  all  is  vanity :  when  I  faithfully  dis- 
pense that  is  committed  unto  me  :  when  I  truly  believe,  that 
my  treasure  is  not  earthly :  when  I  look  through  honour, 
and  see  in  spirit,  that  to  fear  God  and  keep  his  command- 
ments, this  is  all  the  happiness  under  the  sun.  It  is  a  cursed 
community  that  taketh  this  blessing  from  us.  And  Satan 
turneth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light,  when  he  maketh  such 
entrance  into  the  pathways  of  love. 
57  God  hath  given  to  every  man  goods  to  dispense ;  to  some 
more,  to  some  less,  even  as  he  would  :  and  unto  all  a  pro- 
perty in  the  things  they  have.  Which  truth  shall  stand, 
when  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass.  For  it  hath  the  strength 
of  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  And  upon 
it  Christ  will  build  up  the  inheritance  of  his  saints  for  ever, 
when  he  shall  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  When  I  was 
hungry,  you  gave  me  meat,  &c.  As  likewise  with  it  he 
shall  condemn  his  enemies,  and  make  it  known,  he  gave 
unto  every  one  a  property  in  his  goods,  when  fear  and  ter- 
ror shall  teach  them  his  judgments ;  and  in  his  wrath  he 
shall  speak,  Go  ye  cursed  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared 
for  the  Devil  and  for  his  angels.  When  I  was  hungry,  yee 
gave  me  not  meat,  &c.  Then  this  is  it  I  do  believe,  and 
this  I  do  teach,  there  is  no  such  community  in  the  church 
of  God ;  nor  ought  to  be ;  nor  ever  was  since  God  first 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  515 

created  man  upon  the  earth.    They  have  opened  wide  glass    BOOK 
windows  for  anabaptists  to  enter  into  the  commonwealth,        *• 
that  of  late  have  written,  that  in  the   apostles   times  all 
things  were  common.   Let  them  preach  on  so ;  and  the  end 
cannot  be  good.    Wee  know  no  such  community,  nor  the 
church  of  God. 

The  apostles  are  our  last  schoolmasters,  and  their  gos- 
pel we  will  hold  to  the  end.     It  is  written,  They  that  be- 
lieved had  all  things  common :  and  they  sold  their  posses- 
sions and  goods,  and  gave  it  to  every  man,  as  they  had  need. 
Acts  ii.  44.    But  they  sold  it  themselves.    And  yet  our  Sa- 
viour Christ  said,  he  was  a  true  Israelite.    So  that  selling 
or  giving,  it  was  still  their  own.    And  what  can  be  more 
plain,  than  the  saying  of  Peter  to  Ananias,  speaking  of  his 
land,  When  thou  hadst  it,  it  was  thine  own :  and  when  thou  They  gave 
hadst  sold  it,  it  was  in  thine  own  power,  Acts  v.  4.    And  ^^J?™^ 
therefore  there  was  then  no  community,  tho'  some  sold  their  Barnabas 
lands,  as  the  time  required :  they  did  it  by  the  motion  of  the  zacchae'us 

Spirit  of  God.    They  did  it  not  by  commandment  or  law  of  f0,(i but 

*  J  J  half. 

the  church. 

But  I  need  not  say  more  of  this.  For  all  is  but  a  colour. 
They  do  not  think  me  an  anabaptist,  that  do  most  accuse 
me.  And  I  would  they  did  remember,  Non  eget  verbum 
Dei  mendacio,  ut  loquamini  pro  eo  dolos.  It  is  as  true  now 
as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Job.  And  it  testifieth  as  well  now 
a  want  of  truth,  where  any  thing  is  holden  up  by  falshood 
and  deceit. 

And  now  to  say  more  what  I  think  expedient;  and  hum- 
bly to  bring  your  honours  in  remembrance  of  the  peace 
of  the  church.  I  would  a  great  many  preachers  in  London, 
which  are  unlearned,  and  rash  of  speech,  were  admonished 
by  the  bishop  of  their  doings.  For  while  they  flatter  to  get 
livings,  they  make  the  pulpit  to  be  contemned.  I  heard  of 
late  one  in  the  wide  church  of  Paul's,  preach  much  for  au- 
thority of  bishops ;  and  what  a  thing  it  were  to  have  them 
honorable,  and  said  thus;  "  I  would  five  or  six  of  the 
"  council  were  Aarons.  I  would  the  lord  keeper  were  a  bi- 
"  shop.    Not  that  I  think  justice  ill  ministred,  but  I  would 

l  1  2 


516  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    "  have  the  clergy  in  honour.    I  would  a  bishop  were  master 
l-        "  of  the  rolls.    I  would  all  the  six  clerks  of  the  chancery 

~~ "  were  priests.  This  would  make  the  order  in  estimation. 
"  In  time  past  a  good  justice  of  peace  durst  not  offend  a 
"  parish  or  hedge  priest.  Now  every  broom-man  in  Kent- 
"  street  will  controwl  bishops."  These  words  they  do  not 
edify  the  conscience  of  man.  He  spake  not  as  St.  Peter 
commands,  tanquam  eloquia  Dei. 

It  grieveth  me  to  see  one  pretend  the  person  of  Christ; 
and  to  speak  words  of  so  great  vanity.  And  yet  this  is  but 
one  man  among  many :  whom  if  it  pleased  God,  I  would 
your  honours  did  hear.  But  because  I  am  not  to  accuse 
others,  but  to  purge  my  self,  I  leave  this,  and  will  answer 
to  one  other  accusation,  which  is  yet  against  me,  touching 
my  lord  of  Canterbury. 

I  am  charged,  that  I  put  off  my  cap,  bade  them  hearken, 
and  said,  Now  I  will  prophesie,  Matthew  Parker  is  the  last 
archbishop  that  ever  shall  sit  in  that  seat.  Mr.  Cartwright 
should  say,  Jccipio  omen.  To  this  I  answer,  that  I  have 
confessed  what  I  said;  and  here  I  send  it  witnessed  by 
their  hands  that  heard  it.  I  put  off  no  cap,  nor  spake  of 
any  prophesy.  But  Mr.  Blage  commending  much  a  book 
which  he  was  about,  of  the  archbishops  of  Canterburies 
lives,  I  said  merrily,  as  before  a  sick  man,  in  whose  chamber 
we  were;  that  he  should  do  wel  to  be  somewhat  long  in 
this  bishop's  life:  for  peradventure  he  should  be  the  last 
that  should  sit  in  that  place.    I  do  not  excuse  these  words, 

58  but  leave  to  your  honours  to  consider  the  weight  of  them. 
And  I  beseech  God  give  me  that  grace,  that  hereafter  I 
may  be  careful,  that  I  speak  so  as  St.  Paul  saith,  that  in  all 
my  words  I  may  bring  grace  to  the  hearers.  Onely  this  I 
beseech  your  honours  with  favour  to  remember,  that  seeing 
my  private  speeches  so  long  time  have  been  so  narrowly 
searched,  if  mine  open  preaching  had  been  more  faulty,  it 
had  been  more  easily  known. 

And  thus  I  leave  further  to  trouble  your  honours :  offer- 
ing my  self  ready  in  what  place  soever  I  may  be  thought 
profitable  in  the  church  of  Christ,  I  beseech  that  living 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  517 

God  long  to  keep  you  to  his  honour  and  glory,  and  your    BOOK 
endless  comfort,  Amen.  ** 

1573,  Novemb.  27. 


Number  XXIX. 
A  letter  of  the  lords  of  the  privy  council  to  the  Dutch 

church:  upon  occasion  of  such  as  found  fault  with  the 

customs  of  this  church. 

AS  our  gracious  queen,  out  of  her  pious  principles,  hath  MSS.  Re- 
taken compassion  on  your  being  persecuted,  and  of  the Lon"dBelgIC' 
miseries  you  have  suffered  for  the  religion,  (being  com  in 
her  kingdoms,)  and  is  willing  to  give  you  her  protection ; 
so  shee  expects  from  you  such  services  as  become  honest 
and  godly  subjects ;  and  all  such  actions  as  become  thank- 
ful acknowledgments.  And  is  very  glad  that  shee  hath  hi- 
therto found  the  performance  of  that  duty ;  and  hopes, 
that  it  will  alwaies  continue.  But  since  there  is  a  seditious 
sort  of  people  sprung  up,  not  content  with  the  peaceable 
state  of  the  commonwealth,  seeking  for  occasions  to  broach 
what  is  new  and  strange ;  and  that  especially  in  regard  of 
the  usual  forms  of  religious  worship,  and  the  ceremonies  of 
the  publick  prayers :  that  so  they  might  seem  to  be  som- 
thing,  and  to  understand  more  than  they  which  first  insti- 
tuted the  same,  by  publick  advise  and  counsils.  This  hath 
caused  in  her  majesty  apprehensions,  least  such  tumultuous 
spirits  should  occasion  you  to  misuse  your  privileges ;  ima- 
gining, that  the  way  they  invent  will  bee  more  acceptable  to 
you,  than  that  which  is  in  use  with  us ;  as  seeming  more 
conformable  with  your  customs  than  ours ;  and  will  pretend 
to  the  common  people  that  you  despise  our  way. 

It  is  not  unknowne  to  us,  that  in  divers  churches,  ever 
since  the  Christian  religion  had  a  beginning,  divers  waies 
and  ceremonies  have  been  used,  som  standing,  som  falling 
on  their  knees,  others  flat  downe,  have  addressed  and 
prayed  to  God.  And  yet  one  and  the  self-same  religion,  if 
the  prayers  are  don  in  truth  to  the  true  God,  and  no  im- 
piety and  superstition  mixt  with  it. 

l  1  8 


518  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  In  divers  places  and  countries  the  same  God,  whose  is 
L  the  whole  world,  is  believed  and  adored  of  divers  nations, 
and  in  divers  tongues  and  languages,  and  in  divers  man- 
ners, and  with  varietie  of  cloathing  and  ceremonies ;  yet  is 
it  the  self  same  faith,  the  same  religion,  the  same  Christ, 
and  God  the  Father  of  all. 

Wee  do  not  despise  your  custom,  nor  compel  you  to 
ours,  but  wee  account  your  ceremonies  good,  as  fittest  for 
you,  and  most  agreeable  to  the  republick  from  whence  you 
come.  And  wee  hope  also,  that  you  in  anothers  common- 
wealth, will  not  be  so  ungratefully  curious,  that  you  will 
condemn  those  customs  which  wee  have  bin  moved  to  esta- 
blish out  of  the  principles  of  true  pietie  and  religion,  with 
common  consent  of  the  whole  kingdom,  by  the  command  of 
pious  princes;  and  which  the  great  labor  of  wise  and 
learned  men  have  ordained,  as  most  proper  for  our  people ; 
and  were  confirmed  by  the  bloud  and  death  of  many  mar- 
tyrs: and  have  bin  for  a  long  time  thus  settled  amongst 
us :  that  you  should  not  despise  them,  but  rather  these  tu- 
59multuous  and  disquiet  people,  who  would  bring  confusion 
to  what  is  so  well  setled ;  nor  to  approve  or  give  aid  to 
such  actions,  either  by  word  or  any  part  of  your  authoritie. 
And  if  any  amongst  them  should  presume  to  affirme,  what 
you  are  cautioned  against,  yet  would  we  not  suspect  such 
imprudence  or  inconstancy  of  your  wisdom.  Be  it  far  from 
you,  to  do  any  thing  whereby  you  might  create  any  suspi- 
sion  of  disturbing  the  peace  of  our  common-welth,  and  the 
state  of  our  religion,  so  wel  setled,  and  so  breed  occasion 
of  difference  and  discord. 

For  by  your  wisdom  you  know  very  well,  that  the 
queen's  majesty  would  rather  drive  you  out  of  her  kingdom, 
than  to  suffer,  that  by  such  guests,  (who  were  received  on 
a  religious  account,)  by  such  wicked  and  unkindely  means, 
her  state  should  bee  brought  in  danger. 

Therefore  if  there  be  any  that  seek  to  cause  a  discord  be- 
tween us,  be  they  English,  or  of  your  own  people,  drive 
them  from  your  flock,  and  suffer  them  not  to  make  so  ill  a 
use  of  you.    Or  if  there  be  any  that,  out  of  a  wanton  con- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  519 

ceitedness,  leave  and  come  from  the  use  and  custom  of  their   BOOK 
native  country,  and  will  joyne  themselves  with  you,  such  ' 

wee  think  ought  not  to  bee  received  by  you,  that  so  they 
may  not  occasion  discord  and  contention ;  which  would  be 
troublesom  to  us,  and  prejudicial  to  you ;  for  wee  fore- 
seeing the  things  that  might  arise  from  such  differences, 
have  thought  it  necessary  by  this  our  letter  to  warn  you 
against  it.  And  we  doubt  not,  by  all  possible  means  and 
diligence,  you  will  take  care,  according  to  your  wisdom  and 
pietie,  that  neither  to  our  glorious  and  pious  queen,  nor  us, 
any  cause  of  offence,  nor  any  suspicion  of  ingratitude  or 
disobedience  shall  be  given :  whereby  it  will  come  to  pass, 
that  you  may  live  here  in  peace  and  security  ;  and  that  we 
may  shew  you  all  the  favour  we  can,  to  our  mutual  comfort. 
Farewel  in  Christ  our  common  Savior. 

And  what  your  opinion  is  of  this  concern,  wee  pray  you 
to  let  us  know  it  by  your  answer,  with  as  much  speed  as 
conveniently  you  can. 
April  1573.  Your  friends, 

Bacon,  C.  S.    W.  Burghley.     E.  Lincoln. 

T.  Sussex.       Arundel.  R.  Leycester. 

T.  Smith. 


Number  XXX. 
Answer  of  the  Dutch  congregation  to  the  aforesaid  letter. 

NOBLE  and  honourable  lords,  it  being  your  pleasure,  mss.  Ec- 
we  answer  herewith  yours  written  unto  us,  c  es"    e  s'c" 

Most  humbly  praying  to  receive  and  apprehend  it,  with 
well  affected  minds. 

We  first  thank  the  eternal  God,  and  then  our  gracious 
queen,  and  your  honours,  for  the  great  and  manifold  good- 
ness, and  benefits,  by  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  queen's 
benignity,  and  your  lordships  favours,  and  the  whole  king- 
doms civilities  shewn  unto  us,  poor  strangers  and  refugees ; 
and  also,  that  our  inhabiting  here,  and  services,  are  accept- 
able to  your  lordships;  and  that  the  queen's  majesty  nor 
your   honors   are   not  wearied   in   doing   us   good.     And 

l  14 


520  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  amongst  many  others,  it  is  none  of  the  least  favour,  that 
'  whereas  (we  holding  unity  in  doctrine  with  you)  you  favour 
us  with  our  usual  ceremonies  in  our  own  languages:  the 
same  being  accounted  by  us  most  convenient  for  our 
people  and  country ;  and  whereunto  we  are  accustomed ; 
and  have  enjoyed  the  same  since  the  reign  of  the  godly 
king  Edward  ;  and  that  we  are  not  compelled  to  ceremonies 
here  in  use :  we  hope  there  will  never  prove  occasion  to  her 
majesty  nor  your  lordships,  to  repent  of  these  favours 
shown  unto  us,  and  that  it  will  appear  you  have  not  bin 
mistaken  in  your  good  opinions  of  us ;  and  that  you  will 
please  not  to  beleeve  or  regard  malitious  reports  to  preju- 
dice us. 
60  For  your  lordships  will  not  be  deceived  in  firmly  beleev- 
ing,  that  we  do  not  countenance  such  tumultuous  people, 
nor  approve  their  words  or  deeds,  much  less  assist  them  in 
any  manner  whatsoever. 

Wee  despise  not  the  ceremonies  of  other  churches,  in 
comparing  them  with  ours ;  what  a  pious  magistracy  hath 
established,  what  they  judge  most  fit  for  the  people,  and 
tending  to  true  godliness,  requires  submission. 

Wee  know  also,  that  as  it  doth  not  become  us,  to  be  cu- 
rious inspectors  into  other  men's  matters,  nor  to  pass  our 
judgment  on  them ;  so  it  becoms  us  much  less  to  encourage 
any  changes,  or  to  encourage  others  thereunto;  but  wee 
commit  the  care  thereof  to  them  whom  God  has  ordained 
for  it,  and  who  by  experience  best  knows  what  is  most  fit 
for  them  who  are  committed  to  their  care. 

Wee  shall  also  for  the  future  (God  willing)  take  care 
that  nothing  shall  be  don  by  us,  that  might  occasion  any 
suspition  of  us,  or  just  cause  to  her  majesty  of  offence 
against  us.  And  as  you  are  pleased  to  command,  so  we 
shall  expel  from  our  flock,  all  such  as  we  find  to  be  of  tu- 
multuous tempers:  neither  shall  we  take  amongst  us  any 
English,  who  from  such  principles  seek  to  separate  them- 
selves from  their  own  country  customs.  Wee  have  never 
accepted  any  such  amongst  us.  In  our  congregation  are 
not  above  four  English,  whereof  two  since  their  comming 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  521 

hither  from  their  exile,  have  continued  amongst  us.    The   BOOK 
third  is  one  that  married  a  Dutch   woman.    The  fourth 
came  in  their  company,  and  continueth  for  the  improoving 
in  the  language. 

And  to  compel  our  people  to  a  perfect  dutiful  behaviour, 
and  to  avoid  all  disputings,  we  have  read  your  commands 
to  the  congregation. 

Finally,  Wee  pray  God  never  to  withdraw  his  mercies 
from  you,  but  to  increase  them  more  and  more,  in  true  god- 
liness and  obedience  to  him. 

Your  most  obedient  and  humble 

ministers,  elders,  and  deacons, 

of  the  Dutch  Congregation. 

Number  XXXI. 
Mr.  William  Heydorts  Christian  letter   to  the  bishop  of 
Norwich,  for  a  reconciliation,  after  some  Jailing  out 
with  him  at  his  house,  about  admitting  a  layman  into 
orders. 

MY  lord,  immediately  after  my  return  home,  which  was  Epist.  D. 
not  very  joyous  unto  me,  considering  our  bitter  departure,  hurjt 
may  it  please  your  lordship  to  be  advertised,  that  such  was  Int-  mss. 
my  chance  to  joyn  in  that  company,  where  you  and  yourE^, 
state,  from  the  top  to  the  bottom,  was  unripped.    I  weigh- 
ing both  your  earnest  zele,  and  mine  own  in  and  towards  the 
gospel,  and  seeing  that  the  enemy,  clawing  the  elbow  for 
joy,  that  one  spark  of  discord  should  be  kindled  among  us ; 
I  thought  it  meet  and  convenient,  as  I  have  always  to  the 
uttermost  of  my  power  tendred  your  estate,  to  procure  a 
means  that  we  may  be  together  lovingly  reconciled  again. 
And  albeit  that  flesh  and  bloud  did  so  rise  in  us  at  that 
time,  that  we  both  perchance,  I  for  a  season  forgat  my  self 
to  be  dutiful  to  your  lordship  ;  and  you  perhaps  adminstred 
some  spark  of  choler  on  the  other  side ;  yet  considering  my 
duty  towards  you,  and  you  weighing  what  credit  your  deal- 
ing ought  to  win  towards  the  gospel,  thought  it  convenient 
at  this  time  to  salve  the  sore  on  my  part :  lest  at  any  time 


522  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  the  common  enemy,  the  papist,  might  jest,  that  the  chiefest 
L  gospellers  are  at  bitter  hatred  and  contention  among  them- 
selves. 

Surely,  I  need  not  instruct  your  lordship,  of  whom  I 
would  learn  willingly,  that  such  is  the  subtil  slight  and  old 
6l  policy  of  Satan,  that  if  he  may  breed  dissension  or  discord 
among  them,  in  whom  there  ought  to  be  a  sweet  harmony 
and  agreement,  he  is  no  time  more  glad  or  joyful.  It  is  no 
new  thing  that  the  children  of  God  have  disagreed  :  and 
therefore  the  sooner  in  us  to  be  amended.  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas, as  the  Acts  make  rehearsal,  were  at  such  bitter  dis- 
sension between  themselves,  for  the  receiving  of  Mark,  that 
the  one  departed  from  the  other  in  great  heat  and  choler. 
The  words  that  past  between  them  were  sharp  and  bitter. 
But  when  the  Lord  saw  it  so  good,  they  were  reconciled 
again.  Whatsoever  bitter  words  have  past  between  us,  I 
for  my  part  do  acknowledge  mine  own  imbecillity :  and  de- 
sire your  lordship  of  pardon  herein,  if  I  have  offended: 
binding  my  self,  as  I  have  both  tendred  your  state,  and 
defended  you,  when  my  words  might  stand  you  in  sted,  so 
you  would  bear  in  silence  whatsoever  hath  proceded  on 
either  part.  And  as  the  first  cause  and  chiefest  occasion 
was  derived  neither  from  you,  nor  from  my  self,  so  I  wish 
the  amendment  that  bred  this  discord;  and  wish  that  in 
other  things  he  may  have  the  less  credit.  And  surely  a!s 
I  have  to  thank  your  lordship,  because  at  my  commenda- 
tions it  pleased  you  to  entertain  Mr.  Mouse,  a  man  both 
godly  and  zelous,  into  your  service,  so  I  trust  at  any  time, 
neither  I  nor  my  letters  shall  commend  any  unto  you  which 
shall  not  both  try  themselves  godly  and  honest,  and  that 
praise  that  I  give  upon  them  well  bestowed. 

But  thus  much  I  must  needs  inform  your  lordship  of, 
that  you  know  as  well,  that  as  you  give  too  light  credit  to 
some  that  are  always  about  you,  so  you  procure  your  self 
some  discredit  in  giving  no  heed  to  these  that  both  love 
you  earnestly,  and  tender  your  state  accordingly.  Thus 
beseeching  your  lordship  to  acquit  me  with  a  line  or  two,  to 
the  satisfaction  and  quietness  of  my  mind,  trusting,  that  for 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  523 

all  this,  your  opinion  is  not  diminished  of  me,  who  make  as  BOOK 
good  account  of  you  as  of  the  chiefest  bishop  of  this  land,  ~* 
with  my  unfeigned  duty  and  commendations ;  desiring  the 
Lord  God  so  to  ravish  your  heart  with  his  holy  Spirit,  that 
you  may  be  an  ornament  to  the  church,  a  light  to  the  gos- 
pel, and  an  ey-sore  to  all  the  papists,  (whose  eyes  are  cast 
wholly  upon  you,)  I  most  humbly  take  my  leave  of  you. 
From  Holt,  this  10th  of  June,  1573. 

Your  lordships  every  way  to  command, 

William  Heydon. 


[Number  XXXI.] 
The  same  bishop*  s  fatherly  and  friendly  answer  to  the  for- 
mer letter. 
I  AM  glad,  and  I  thank  God  for  it,  that  hath  moved  Ubi  supra. 
your  heart  so  speedily,  and  as  it  were  before  the  sun  go 
down,  to  forethink  your  self  of  such  things  as  of  late  were 
don  at  my  house :  and  whether  the  cause  come  of  you,  be 
judge  your  self.  You  bring  unto  me  a  simple  old  man, 
spent  with  labours  and  turmoils  of  the  world,  who  through 
his  age  and  other  imperfections,  is  no  longer  able  to  labour 
for  his  living,  (for  so  he  himself  hath  reported,)  that  he 
should  now  enter  the  ministry :  his  knowledge  in  the  Latin 
very  small ;  in  the  scriptures  as  little :  by  his  occupation  a 
husbandman.  The  canons  do  appoint,  (and  I  have  given  my 
consent  thereto,)  that  no  bishop  shall  lay  his  hand  upon  any 
that  hath  been  brought  up  in  husbandry.  For  these  be  the 
words  of  the  canon.  He  confessed  to  me,  that  he  hath  been 
brought  up  in  husbandry  from  his  youth  upwards.  What 
would  you  have  me  to  do  ?  Should  I  go  clean  contrary  to 
that  to  the  which  I  and  all  other  bishops  have  subscribed, 
and  set  to  our  hands?  You  think  that  your  estimation 
should  somewhat  be  lessened  for  the  denyal  of  your  request. 
And  I  know  that  my  estimation  should  much  be  appared 
for  granting  of  the  same.  Oh !  Mr.  Heydon,  I  and  all 
other  bishops  have  made  too  many  such.  Necessity  drave 
us  to  do  the  same.  But  to  continue  so  doing,  it  were  a  fault  62 


I. 


524  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    too  hainous.     Of  late  years  I  have  had  great  care  in  this 
behalf;  and  do  intend  so  to  continue  by  God's  grace. 

Truly,  Mr.  Heydon,  you  must  bear  with  me,  although 
I  love  you  dearly,  if  I  shall  not  agree  to  you  in  matters,  in 
my  judgment,  offensive  to  God  and  my  conscience,  and 
slanderous  to  the  church.  Remember  the  old  saying,  Ami- 
cus, sed  usque  ad  aras. 

Another  part  of  your  letter  toucheth  my  credit  some- 
what ;  that  you  should  think  of  me  so  much  lightness,  that 
either  would  believe,  as  you  say,  any  about  me,  farther  than 
there  shall  be  cause ;  or  not  credit,  nor  give  heed  to  such 
others  as  both  love  me,  and  tender  my  state.  The  contrary 
whereof  is  true,  Mr.  Heydon.  The  which,  but  for  lack  of 
time,  I  could  declare  unto  you  many  ways.  This  saying 
is  not  so  true,  as  often  uttered  against  me :  which  might  be 
left  well  enough,  that  acre  hath  been  so  much  ploughed 
already. 

To  let  these  things  pass,  and  to  conclude.  I  thank  God  for 
your  friendship,  and  for  your  great  zele,  and  favour  to  God's 
gospel.  In  which  respect  I  account  of  you  as  of  a  most 
dear  friend.  Touching  the  heat  of  words  passed,  let  each 
of  us  say,  Homo  sum,  nihil  humani  a  me  alienum  puto. 
For  my  part,  I  forget  all,  and  forgive  all  unfeignedly ;  and 
do  heartily  rejoyce  to  understand  the  like  of  you.  And 
thus  I  bid  you  heartily  well  to  fare.  Scribbled  in  hast  with 
my  rude  hand.  At  Ludham,  the  16th  of  June,  1573. 
Your  assured  loving  friend  in  Christ, 

J.  Norwic. 


Number  XXXII. 

A  discovery  of  the  present  estate  of  the  bishopric  of  St. 
Asaph,  in  the  year  1587. 

MSS.  Epai.       THE  estate  of  the  bishopric  of  St.  Asaph  now  standeth 
thus. 

Most  of  the  great  livings  within  the  dioces,  some  with 
cure  of  souls,  and  some  without  cure,  are  either  holden  by 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  525 

the  bishop  himself  in  commenclam,  or  else  they  are  in  pos-    BOOK 
session  of  such  men  as  do  dwell  out  of  the  country. 

These  are  holden  by  the  lord  bishop  in  eonimendam.  I. 
The  archdeaconry  :  being  well  worth  400/.  yearly.  To  the 
which  the  benefices  with  cure  do  belung:  Llangrostenin, 
Diserth,  and  Rhylyfnwyd.  And  these  without  cure :  Aber- 
gele, rectory,  Bettws,  R.  Llandrillo,  in  Rhos  Pore.  Llanrwst, 
Pore.  II.  Gwin,  R.  sine  cura,  yearly  worth  50/.  III. 
Llandrillo  in  Deirnyon,  R.  sine  cura,  worth  80/.  IV.  Llan- 
gwin,  R.  sine  cura,  yearly  worth  60/.  V.  Llandrinia,  R. 
with  three  cures,  viz.  Llandrinio,  Llandissilio,  Melverley, 
worth  yearly  160/.  VI.  Llysvayn,  R.  cum  cura,  yearly 
worth  50/.  or  better.  VII.  C  as  tell,  R.  cum  cura,  yearly 
worth  50/.  VIII.  Malloyd,  R.  cum  cura,  yearly  worth 
70/.     Nine  cures,  and  seven  without  cures. 

The  said  lord  bishop  hath  had  in  his  commendam  six 
other  benefices  with  cure :  the  which  he  resigned  upon  hav- 
ing of  the  better,  viz.  1.  Abergele,  vie.  2.  Bettws,  vie. 
3.  Gresford,  vie.  4.  Myvot,  vie.  5.  Arbistock,  rec.  6. 
Llanyckill,  rec. 

These  following  are  in  the  possession  of  them  that  ly  out 
of  the  country.  Whereof  some  were  collated  by  the  lord 
bishop  that  now  is.  Viz.  I.  Vaynol,  prebend,  yearly  worth 
200  marks,  in  the  possession  of  D.  Yale,  of  the  Arches.  II. 
Llanufyth,  preb.  well  worth  a  100/.  yearly,  in  the  possession 
of  D.  Lewyn,  of  the  Arches.  III.  Kilken,  R.  worth  50/. 
yearly,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Tomson,  dwelling  about 
London.  A  sine  cure.  IV.  Skeiviog,  R.  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  Henry  Mostyn.  V.  Whittington,  R.  cum  cura,  of 
the  patronage  of  Mr.  Albany,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Bay-  63 
shaw,  of  Litchfield.     VI.  Oswestrie,  vie.  of  the  patronage 

of  the  earl  of  Arundel,  in  the  possession  of .     VII. 

Machynllaeth,  R.  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Hughes,  of  Me- 
rionythshire. 

And  of  antient  collation  these.  I.  Meleden,  preb.  worth 
yearly  50/.  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Ireland,  of  Chester. 

II.  Llanwrst,  R.  in  the  possession  of  D.Jones,  of  the  Arches. 

III.  Llansannan,  R.  Pore,  in  the  possession  of  the  same. 


526  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    IV.  Llanarmon,  R.  in  the  possession  of  the  dean  of  Canter- 

'       bury,  Mr.  Rogers.     V.  Estyn,  R.  in  the  possession  of  the 

same  man.     VI.  Covwen,  R.  in  the  possession  of  D.  Mev- 

ricks,  of  Litchfield.     VII.  Llandyssel,  R.  in  the  possession 

of  D.  Lewys,  the  queen's  chaplain. 

There  is  never  a  preacher  within  the  said  dioces,  (the  lord 
bishop  only  excepted,)  that  keepeth  ordinary  residence  and 
hospitality  upon  his  lyving,  but  D.  Powel  and  D.  Morgan, 
and  the  parson  of  Llanvechen,  an  aged  man  about  80  years 
old. 

By  reason  of  the  commendams  and  absence  aforesaid,  hos- 
pitality now  of  late  is  greatly  decayed  in  that  dioces. 

These  are  clean  gone,  which  of  late  were  great  house- 
keepers. I.  The  dean.  He  that  now  hath  the  name  to  be 
•  One  Banks,  dean a,  never  kept  house  in  all  his  life :  and  is  an  unfit  man 
"id."  yearsfor  that  place  and  calling  in  all  respects,  being  not  past  four 
and  twenty  years  old.  II.  The  archdeacon  hath  been  the 
best  house-keeper  in  the  countrie.  But  now  the  lyving  is 
in  the  lord  bishops  commendam.  III.  The  parson  of  Llys- 
vaen,  now  the  lord  bishops  commendam.  IV.  The  parson 
of  Skeiviog,  now  absent.  V.  The  vicar  of  Cwin.  The  now 
incumbent,  being  also  parson  of  Northop  and  of  Whitford, 
two  of  the  greatest  lyvings  in  all  the  dioces,  boordeth  in  the 
alehouse.  VI.  The  parson  of  Whyttinton,  now  absent. 
VII.  The  parson  of  Llandeinio,  now  the  lord  bishops  com- 
mendam. VIII.  The  parson  of  Castell:  a  great  house- 
keeper, now  the  lord  bishops  commendam.  IX.  The  par- 
son of  Llandrillo,  now  the  lord  bishops  commendam.  X. 
The  parson  of  Mallayd,  now  the  lord  bishops  commendam. 
The  lyvings  being  subducted,  the  relief  of  the  poor  must 
needs  decay. 

Parcells  of  the  bishoprick  leased,  and  confirmed  by  the 
lord  bishop  that  now  is,  to  the  hindrance  of  his  successors. 
I.  The  lordship  of  Meleden  (the  moyety  whereof  being  in 
lease  before,  he  bought  of  Mr.  Symon  Theloal ;  to  whom 
he  gave  the  vicarage  of  Moulde  for  the  same)  he  hath  con- 
firmed for  lives,  to  the  use  of  his  own  children.  II.  The 
rectorie  of  Llanhasaph  he  hath,  for  the  sum  of  300/.  con- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  527 

firmed  for  lives  to  Mr.  Piers  Mostyn,  esq.  III.  The  ma-  BOOK 
nour  of  Llandegla,  to  his  cousin,  Hue  Kendryk,  of  London.  lm 
IV.  The  bishops  lands  in  S.  Martins  he  graunted  to  the  old 
tenaunts,  if  they  will  pay  him  170/.  Otherwise  the  same  are 
graunted  to  the  use  of  his  own  children.  V.  A  portion  of 
tith,  in  the  parish  of  Blodwall,  of  the  yearly  rent  of  15/.  he 
hath  confirmed  in  lease  to  Marmaduke  Jones,  gent,  for  40*. 
rent,  in  part  of  payment  of  a  purchase  of  certain  freehold 
lands,  which  he  purchased  of  the  same  Jones,  to  him  and 
to  his  heirs  for  ever.  For  the  which,  besides  the  said  lease, 
he  gave  100/.  in  mony,  the  lands  being  worth  20/.  yearly. 
VI.  Llangwstenin,  a  parcel  of  the  archdeaconrie,  he  hath 
confirmed  in  lease  to  William  ap  Richard  of  Conwey. 

Other  leases  which  the  said  lord  bishop,  for  mony  or  other 
pleasures,  hath  confirmed.  I.  The  rectorie  of  Llanrhaja- 
der,  being  yearly  worth  160/.  he  hath  confirmed  in  lease  to 
the  widow  of  Mr.  John  Dudley,  a  small  rent  reserved  to 
the  incumbent.  II.  The  rectory  of  Whytfor  he  hath  in 
like  maner,  for  a  piece  of  mony,  confirmed  to  Mr.  Roger 
Maneringe  of  Nantwiche.  III.  The  rectorie  of  Northope, 
being  the  best  in  all  that  dioces,  he  hath  in  like  maner  con- 
firmed in  lease.  IV.  The  rectorie  of  Estyn  he  hath  like- 
wise confirmed  in  lease.  V.  The  rectorie  of  Llansilin,  being 
the  dividend  of  the  chapter,  he  confirmed  to  the  use  of  his 
own  wife  and  children :  promising  great  preferments  to  some 
of  the  prebends,  to  graunt  to  him  their  portions  of  the  same. 
And  when  he  had  obtained  his  request,  he  now  refuseth  to 
perform  his  promise  with  them.  VI.  He  hath  also  con- 
firmed a  parcel  of  tith  belonging  to  the  vicarage  of  Henllan, 
and  the  two  coportianarie  prebends  of  ,Llanvair  to  his  own 
sister. 

And  to  that  end  he  may  confirm  what  he  will  himself,  he  64 
hath  gotten  all  the  keys  of  the  chapter  seal,  to  the  keeping 
of  his  own  chaplains,  whom  he  may.  command.     Whereby 
it  may  well  appear  what  he  meaneth  to  do  hereafter. 

1.  The  said  lord  bishop,  in  all  his  ordinary  visitations, 
caused  the  clergy  of  his  dioces  to  pay  for  his  diet,  and  the 
diet  of  his  traine ;  over  and  above  the  accustomed  procura- 


528  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    tions,  appointed  by  the  laws  for  that  purpose,  and  contrary 
'        to  the  same  laws. 

2.  He  commonlie  giveth  no  benefice  before  he  hath  got- 
ten the  harvest  for  himself,  if  the  same  do  fall,  that  he  may 
so  do. 

3.  And  now  (the  more  is  the  pity)  he  is  altogether  given 
to  the  purchasing  of  lands  to  him  and  to  his  heirs:  and 
hath  given  out  great  sums  of  mony  upon  mortgage  of  lands. 
As  upon  the  lands  of  Mr.  Edwards  of  Chirke,  (as  it  is  re- 
ported,) the  sum  of  700/.  And  the  lands  of  Mr.  Conwey, 
the  sum  of .  Which  thing  is  a  scandal  to  his  pro- 
fession, and  an  evil  example  for  usurie  to  the  laity. 

4.  The  officers  of  his  consistory  court  do  receive  great 
sums  of  money  of  offenders,  in  redemption  of  their  corporal 
penaunce.  And  never  send  the  same,  nor  any  part  thereof, 
to  the  parishes,  where  the  offences  are  committed :  but  either 
take  the  same  to  their  own  uses,  or  give  it  to  his  lordship, 
without  any  notice  or  satisfaction  to  the  congregation  of- 
fended. 

5.  There  is  no  table  oifees  set  up  in  the  consistorie,  ac- 
cording to  the  late  canons. 

6.  There  are  no  overseers  appointed  for  divine  service 
within  that  dioces,  according  to  the  Injunctions.  Which 
thing  hath  been  a  great  cause  of  so  many  recusants  in  that 
countrie. 

All  the  premisses  are  to  be  found  of  records,  or  notori- 
ously known.     So  that  they  cannot  be  denyed. 


[Number  XXXII.] 

The  bishop  of  S.  Davids  to  secretary  Cecill ;  concerning 
the  filling  two  Welsh  bishopricks  vacant. 

MSS.  Epai.      PLEASETH  it  your  honour  to  be  advertised ;  whereas 

p  both  bushops,  my  neighbours,  the  busshop  of  Landaff  on 

the  one  side,  and  the  busshop  of  Bangor  on  the  other,  are 

departed  this  miserable  world,  I  have  continual  care  rooted 

in  my  hart,  and  my  prayer  unto  God  is,  that  such  men  may 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  529 

be  appointed  to  the  rowmes,  that  by  preaching  of  the  word    BOOK 
of  God,  and  lyving  according  to  the  same,  may  set  forth         ' 
the  glory  of  God,  and  shew  light  in  these  places  of  extreme 
darkness. 

For  I  have  heard,  that  one  Mr.  Hughes  sueth  for  Lan- 
dafF,  a  man  to  me  unknown,  but  by  divers  I  have  heard  of 
him,  that  he  is  utterly  unlearned  in  divinity,  and  not  able 
to  render  a  reason  of  his  faith.  If  it  be  so,  what  service 
shall  he  be  able  to  do  to  God  and  the  queen's  majesty  in 
that  place,  that  of  all  other  places  in  England  hath  of  long 
time  most  lacked  good  doctrine  and  true  knowledge  of  God ; 
and  where  in  matters  of  religion  no  reformation  or  redress 
hath  been,  since  the  time  of  the  queen's  majesties  visita- 
tion. 

For  the  other  busshoprick,  that  is  Bangor,  I  would  think 
Mr.  Huett,  chaunter  of  S.  Davys,  a  man  for  learning,  gra- 
vity, and  language,  meet  for  the  same.  Thus  have  I  thought 
necessary  to  signify  unto  your  honour,  as  the  chiefest  means 
that  lyeth  in  me  to  use,  to  forward  Christs  church  in  these 
places,  and  to  prevent  inconvenience.  And  so  with  my 
daily  prayer,  I  commit  your  honour  to  the  tuition  of  Al- 
mighty God.  From  my  house  at  Aberguelley,  the  xxxth 
of  January,  1565. 

Your  honours  most  bounden, 

R.  Meneven. 


Number  XXXIII.  65 

Lands  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  sometime  detained,  but 
restored  to  bishop  Pilkington ;  and  sold  away  again  in 
the  years  1648  and  1649 ;  with  the  names  of  the  pur- 
chasers, and  at  what  values. 
Anno  1648. 

Sold  to  William  Cave,  esq.  the  royalties  and    Purchase  Money.    By  J.  Bm- 
perquisites  of  the  mannor  of  North  Al-    £.      s.     d.      ere'  resist- 

r  deput.  pro 

lerton  -  1453     6     Sob.  ten.  epi- 

To  Thomas  Dodd,  lands  in  North  Allcrton     186  17     2       sc,,Pat- 
To  Robert  Metcalf,  lands  in  North  Allerton  1081     7     3  6b. 

VOL.  II.   PART  II.  M  m 


530  AN  APPENDIX 

Purchase  Money. 

BOOK    To  sir  Thomas  Widrington  and  Thomas    £.      s.     d. 
'  Coghil,  the  mannor  of  Crake  in  Yorkshire  1163     8     %ob. 

To  George  Foxcroft,  two  water-mills,  &c.  in 

Welton  Howden,  &c.  -  -         876     6     3  ob. 

Anno  1649. 
To  Thomas  Lascells,  lands  and  mills  in 

North  Allerton  -  -  -         553  17     3 

To  Robert  Metcalf,  other  lands  in  North 

Allerton         -  -  -  -         286     0     3 

To  Thomas  Ledgear,  Henry  Dawson,  &c. 
Frankland  wood  and  colyery,  with  med- 
dows  in  Durham  moore,  &c.  meddows  in 
Gateside,  toll  of  the  town  of  Gateside       2559     2    0 
To  Thomas  Haslerigge,  the  whole  mannor 

of  Bishop  Middleham,  &c.         -        -      3306     6     Gob. 
To  Henry  Darly  and  Jo.  Wastel,  for  the 

borough  of  North  Allerton         -         -         237     3     2 
To  Walter  Boothby,  for  the  mannor  of  Eas- 

ington  ...  -       8528     2     Sob. 

To  Moses  Jenkins,  lands  in  North  Allerton    113     0     4 
To  William  Underwood,  Thomas  Coghil, 
and  Matthew  Brigg,  the  whole  mannor 
of  Howden,  &c.  -  -       5192  15     0 

To  Henry  Darly,  lands  in  the  mannor  of 

North  Allerton  -  -  -         125     1     Oob. 

Exam.  His-      Norham  castle,  and  the  lands  about  it,  (said  to  be  valued 
^nCj.byDr 'at  120Z.  per  ami.)  were  alienated  long  before,  in  king  James's 
176,177.     time,  to  the  earl  of  Dunbar,  by  Toby  Matthews,  then  bi- 
shop of  Durham :  there  was  also  then  an  act  of  parlament 
passed  by  that  lord's  interest,  to  prevent  all  future  aliena- 
tions. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


531 


Number  XXXIV. 

A  note  of  the  particulars  of  lands  of  the  bishopricJc  of  Dur- 
ham demised  to  queen  Elizabeth,  chiefly  by  bishop  Barnes. 


BOOK 
I. 


Date  of  leases. 


Apr.  26.  an. 
ree.  24. 


May  ult.  an. 
reg.  19. 


Apr.  17.  an. 
reg.  20. 

June  20.  an. 
reg.  20. 


May  14.  an. 
reff.  23. 


Numb, 
of  years. 

99 


Yearly  rent. 


100 


40 


50 


80 


27  18  8 


18     0  0 


Particulars  demised. 


£.    s.  d. 

15  8  I.  ALL  the  manours  and 
towns  of  Whickham  and 
Gateside. 

Memorandum.  Lost  in  this 
lease  110/.  reserved  in 
leases  in  esse.  Which  were 
for  coalmines  to  three  per- 
sons, viz.  Anderson,  Lew- 
en,  and  White;  and  to  one, 
named  Blackeston,  for  way- 
leave,  10/.  per  annum. 
)  II.  All  the  fishings  in  the  66' 
water  of  Tweed,  within 
Norham  and  Norhamshire, 
with  all  rents,  issues,  liber- 
ties, &c. 

Memorandum.  These  fish- 
ings are  expresly  restored 
to  the  new  bishop,  but  paid 
to  her  majesties  receiver  of 
Northumberland. 

III.  All  the  watermills  in 
Darlington  and  Blackwell, 
&c. 

IV.  All  the  rectory  and  par- 
sonage of  Leake,  in  York- 
shire ;  and  all  the  tithes,ob- 
lations,  profits,  and  commo- 
dities thereunto  belonging. 

\  V.    All    the     manour     and 
graunge     of     Mildredge, 
with  the  appurtinances. 
m  m  2 


532 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK      n 

Date  of  leases. 

Numb, 
of  years. 

Yearly  rent. 

Particulars  demised. 

£.    s.  d. 

Oct.  24.  an. 

80 

Rent  ac- 

VI.  All  Wolsingham  park, 

reg.  24. 

customed. 

the  watermil  there,  chapel 
walls,  &c. 

July  24.  an. 

90 

34     0  8 

VII.  All  themanourof  Hove- 

reg.  26. 

don,  in  Yorkshire,  &c. 

Jan.  17.  an. 

70 

62     1  8 

VIII.  All  Coundon  graunge, 

reg.  27. 

&c.  All  the  manour  of  Mor- 

ton, in  the  county  of  Du- 

resm.  Twelve  messuages 
in  Stanhope  park,  at  West- 
gate,  &c. 

Oct.  15.  an. 

80 

18     1  0 

IX.  All  those  meddows  and 

reg.  23. 

pastures,  called  Bishops 
Close,  neer  Ryers  graunge. 
All  Bishop  Midlam  park, 
with  appurtinences.  All  the 
demesne  of  Midlam,  &c. 

Sept.  29.  an. 

80 

108  19  5 

X.  All  themanourof  Crayke; 

reg.  28. 

and  all  graunges,  houses, 
messuages,  milns,&c.wasts, 
woods,  demesn  lands,  quar- 
ries, wards,  mariages,  ha- 
riots,  fines,  courts  waves, 

&c.  All  jurisdiction,  privi- 
leges, franchises,  &c.  All 
the   manour  of  Welehal, 

the  demesn  lands  there. 
The  fishings  in  the  waters 

of  Owse.  Thedemesn  lands 
of  Walkington,  &c.  All  the 
wood  and  underwood  at 
Walkington.  The  passa- 
ges, shores,  fishings,  and 
fire-boot,  at  Hovedon  dyke, 
&c. 

OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  533 

Number  XXXV.  book 

Dr.  Gardiner  to  the  bishop  of  Norwich :  in  answer  to  an  •  ' 
angry  letter  of  the  bishop's  to  him,  about  the  archdea- 
conry of  Norioich. 

YOUR  letters,  my  lord,  have  always  been  as  welcome  to Int-  EPist- 
me  as  good.     I  did  earnestly  look  for  them  at  my  last  being  iviss.  Joh.  ' 
in  London  about  your  business.     But  tho  letters  came  at ep:  n"Per 
length  to  divers,  I  received  not  so  much  as  any  line :  whe-  Qy 
ther  that  defect  was  in  your  lordship,  or  in  your  secretary, 
or  in  your  messenger,  I  know  not.     Now  unlooked  for,  I 
have  received  such  an  one,  as  I  did  think  never  to  have  re- 
ceived from  your  lordship,  considering  I  never  deserved  any 
such  at  your  hands.     I  do  admit  your  love  to  your  friend ; 
and  omit  your  bitter  words  to  a  well-wilier :  and  so  to  the. 
matter.     What  reports  are  I  weigh  not.     The  truth  shall 
try  it  self.    That  I  went  about  to  do  nothing,  before  I  had 
made  your  lordship  privy  to  all.     And  I  stayed  the  finish- 
ing of  my  thing  to  such  time  as  I  had  obtained  Mr.  Roberts 
goodwil :  without  the  which  I  was  assured  never  to  have 
yours.     If  I  had  been  well,  I  had  been  with  Roberts,  or 
now.     I  have,  as  your  lordship  requested  me,  written  unto 
him,  and  desired  him  to  send  your  lordship  my  letter. 

But  I  beseech  your  lordship  to  pardon  me  to  speak  for 
my  self,  being  thus  ill  used  at  all  hands.  Why  should  it 
be  said,  that  I  undermine  any  ?  Have  I  not  said,  and  do 
say  still,  that  if  he  have  any  just  title  to  it,  he  shall  never 
be  hindred  by  me?  And  that  though  he  have  no  just  title, 
yet  for  your  sake  he  shall  enjoy  the  mean  fruits,  viz.  120/. 
Do  you  think  that  Mr.  Roberts,  or  any  in  Norfolk,  would 
deal  so  with  me  ?  And  I  am  well  assured,  he  hath  no  more 
matter  for  him  to  enjoy  that  archdeaconry,  than  I  have  to 
enjoy  the  benefice  of  Dicleborough,  If  your  friend,  for  my 
friendship  offered,  use  me  in  this  sort,  I  will  call  back  my 
word,  and  I  will  either  enjoy  all  or  loose  all.  I  had  no 
cause  to  boast  of  your  consent,  to  plesure  me  to  his  hin- 
drance. No,  I  could  wish  your  lordship  yet  to  be  but  up- 
right and  indifferent :  as  you  gave  me  not  the  archdeaconry, 

m  m  3 


534  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  so  not  to  hinder  me  of  it,  when  the  queen's  majesty  hath 
*•  given  it  me :  in  this  you  do  me  wrong.  I  made  your  lord- 
ship privy  to  it.  I  stayed  it  in  the  midst,  as  I  declared,  at 
my  return.  I  was  willing  to  abide  your  end  in  all  things : 
yea,  I  had  rather  loose  that,  and  all  the  living  I  have,  than 
loose  my  lord  the  bishop  of  Norwich.  Unto  whom,  in  a  re- 
verend respect  of  his  great  good  will  towards  me  at  all  times, 
and  of  that  faithful  and  unfeigned  service,  in  friendship 
whereof  I  have  bound  my  self  with  a  religious  vow,  I  my 
self,  and  all  that  ever  I  have  beside. 

Your  lordship  writes,  your  lordship  will  withstand  any 
that  qffereih  him  [i.  e.  Roberts]  so  great  zvrong.  It  is  an 
easy  matter  to  withstand  me,  but  not  so  easy  to  withstand 
the  queens  presentation,  when  she  hath  right.  I  sucked  not 
this  out  of  my  own  fingers.  It  came  from  other  heads,  how 
it  [i.  e.  the  archdeaconry]  came  void.  And  it  is  so  far  in 
other  men's  heads  which  wished  me  unto  it ;  because  they 
thought  I  should  have  your  goodwill,  and  do  good  in  the 
room :  which  had  need  of  a  waking  archdeacon,  and  one 
that  hath  eyes :  that  if  I  have  it  not,  Mr.  Roberts  shall  not 
enjoy  it. 

I  trust  my  credit  remaineth  uncracked  for  any  note  of 
»You  have  aambition  shewed  in  this.  O  Lord,  where  are  men's  eyes? 
self*  reati  ^  speak  it  plainly,  it  is  no  ambition  for  one  man  that  is  rich, 
in  confirm-  without  charge,  well  provided  for,  yet  no  travailer  in  the 
"pfnlon  that  church  of  God  any  maner  of  way,  to  seek  an  archdeaconry 
goethofyoufor  the  living;  only ;  when  there  is  an  advouson  out,  [by 

of  ambi-  °  J  .  .  "       .     ,      •     .  -  -      , 

tious,  and    which  Rugg  was  presented ;]  which  indeed  is,  and  was  good 
seekingyour  ^n  j&      j£  j^  j^  |)een  we]j  hancQe(j ;  and  to  defend  the  ill- 
own  advan- 
tage.  Bp.    trusion^/MS  nefasque.     But  it  is  ambition  in  the  poor  man, 

jj  Setter  that  hath  wife  and  four  children  unprovided  for,  and  that 
to  Dr.  Gar-  nath  travailed  {absit  jactantia  verbo)  painfully  in  the  church 
of  God  these  eleven  years  in  one  dioces,  to  seek  for  an  arch- 
deaconry, when  it  is  clearly  void  in  law,  and  not  without  a 
care  to  discharge  that  great  charge  that  this  office  bringeth: 
and  to  seek  it  in  such  humble  sort  as  he  referreth  his  fur- 
therance to  them  that  hinder  him  most.  Judge  then  my 
cause,  O  God. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  535 

Where  you  wish  me  to  give  you  no  cause  of  misliking,  or    BOOK 
of  breach  of  friendship ;  O  my  good  lord,  as  I  have  at  all  . 

times  and  in  all  places  acknowledged  your  fatherly  friend- 
ship towards  me,  so  do  I  now.  And  loth  were  I  ever  to 
have  any  occasion  to  the  contrary.  Even  so,  I  speak  it 
boldly,  have  I  acquired  your  goodwil  with  as  true  a  heart 
as  ever  poor  man  did  bear  to  prelate.  You  may,  to  plesure 
your  other  friends,  cast  me  off,  yet  shall  the  world  witness 
with  me,  that  it  was  don  without  my  deserving. 

As  for  your  parenthesis,  to  continue  as  of  old,  (if  I  use  68 
you  and  your  friendship  well,)  I  wish  to  breath  no  longer 
than  I  use  your  lordship  as  it  becometh  ;  yea,  your  friends, 
your  servants,  and  your  dogs  for  your  sake.  And  although 
you  have  provoked  my  patience,  as  much  as  ever  it  was, 
with  a  sharp,  a  bitter,  and  taunting  letter ;  containing  un- 
truths, which  you  have  received  of  reports ;  yet  shall  you 
not  loose  my  heart,  my  hand,  my  service,  and  all  I  have  to 
command  at  your  will,  as  much  as  it  pleaseth  you.  I  wrot 
once  before,  that  if  the  whole  right  of  the  archdeaconry 
were  in  my  hand,  your  lordship  should  order  the  matter  as 
it  pleased  you.  So  do  I  now,  when  I  am  fully  persuaded, 
it  is  in  my  hand  indeed,  &c.  I  mean  plainly,  let  Mr.  Ro- 
berts ask  counsil,  and  then  answer  me  surely.  Thus  with 
my  humble  commendations  to  your  good  lordship,  I  take 
my  leave,  29th  of  June,  1573. 

Your  lordships  as  heretofore,  so  to  the  death, 

Geo.  Gardyner. 


Number  XXXVI. 

Dr.  Gardiner  to  Mr.  Roberts;  concerning  the  archdeaconry 
of  Norwich :  which  he  shexoeth  him  was  lapsed  to  the 
queen :  and  so  became  his  by  her  grant. 

SALUTATION  in  Christ  Jesu,  &c.     I  have  received  Ubi  supra. 
a  very  rough  letter  from  my  lord  bishop ;  and  such  an  one 
as  I  did  never  think  to  have  received  from  him,  consider- 
ing I  never  deserved  the  like.     The  matter  concerneth  you 

m  m  4 


536  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    and  your  archdeaconry.     Wherein  you  shall  well  perceive, 

! that  I  never  undermined  you,  as  I  am  falsely  accused,  but 

have  carefully  sought  to  keep  your  good  will,  and  to  seek 
your  commodity,  as  mine  own  ;  and  more  than  I  think  any 
man  would  have  don  for  me.  So  it  is,  that  in  Easter  term 
I  understood  by  those  that  are  well  learned  in  the  laws,  that 
John  Rugg  could  not  enjoy  the  archdeaconry,  because  he 
was  not  presented  thereunto  by  Bemes,  or  any  of  those 
unto  whom  Thimel thorp  had  made  a  deed  of  gift  of  his 
goods  and  chattels:  which  otherwise  without  controversie 
he  should  have  enjoyed,  if  either  the  deed  of  gift  had  not 
been  good,  or  if  he  had  been  presented  thereunto  by  any  of 
those  four  unto  whom  the  deed  was  made.  Then  was  it 
certain,  and  so  is  it  still;  and  so  shall  you  find  it:  that  seeing 
that  their  advouson  was  good,  if  it  had  been  well  handled, 
your  advouson  could  take  no  place  (this  is  plain)  at  this 
time.  But  after  six  months,  it  fell  into  lapse  in  my  lord 
of  Canterburies  hands;  and  after  twelve  months,  into  the 
queens.  Where  now  it  doth  remain.  For  my  lord,  our 
bishop,  can  have  no  advantage  of  lapse,  in  those  things  that 
he  is  patron  of. 

I  declared  all  these  things  to  your  atturny,  and  to  Mr. 
Baispole,  in  Easter  term  ;  offering  this,  that  if  he  would  sue 
for  it  to  the  queen's  majesty,  for  my  lord  his  sake,  you 
should  have  my  furtherance.  If  not,  then  if  I  might  have 
my  lords  good  will  and  yours,  I  would  sue  for  it.  And  in 
consideration  of  your  advouson  lost,  I  would  give  you  the 
mean  fruits  of  these  two  years  by-past.  To  this  Mr.  Bais- 
pole answered,  that  he  would  warrant  me  it  should  be  mine 
own.  For  he  thought  that  you  would  not  enter  into  new 
charge  and  trouble.  Yet  dealt  I  not  upon  this  warrant; 
but  returning  home,  I  told  my  lord  as  is  before.  Who,  after 
the  old  manner,  wishing  the  thing  to  you  above  all  men,  if 
it  might  be,  next  graunted  his  goodwill  to  me  upon  the 
obtaining  of  your  goodwil.  Which  he  willed  me  to  crave. 
Whereupon  I  was  determined  to  come  to  you  in  my  jour- 
ney to  London:  but  that  I  was  caried  another  way  with 
company. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  537 

At  my  being  there,  although  I  had  good  occasion  to  try    BOOK 
my  friends  in  this  and  other  matters ;  yet  this  token  I  gave 


of  a  reverend  regard  to  the  friendship  of  my  lord  bishop,  Qg 
that  having  my  honourable  friends  to  do  as  much  as  I  re- 
quired, yet  I  left  the  matter  re  iiifecta. 

I  mieht  finish  here :  and  if  I  had  not  been  so  visited  in 
my  feet,  that  I  could  neither  ride  nor  go,  I  had  been  with 
you  my  self,  before  this  rumour  should  have  come  to  your 
ears.  And  for  a  conclusion  make  your  choice,  whether  I 
shall  have  your  goodwill  to  go  forwards  upon  the  former 
conditions ;  or  that  you  will  leave  it  to  some  other,  that  will 
admit  no  such  condition.  For  truly  without  my  lord  bishops 
goodwil,  which  I  cannot  have  without  yours,  I  will  not  once 
write  or  speak  more  in  the  matter.  And  yet  I  wish  you  to 
look  to  it,  either  in  taking  it,  or  in  departing  from  it.  And 
thus  I  crave,  that  you  will  return  me  answer  of  your  plea- 
sure in  the  premisses :  and  that  you  would  send  this  letter 
to  my  lord :  and  then  you  shall  command  twice  as  much. 
Thus  resting  to  trouble  you  any  further,  I  commit  you  to 
God.     The  28th  of  June,  1573. 

Your  assured  in  Christ, 

Geo.  Gardyner. 

[Number  XXXVI.] 

Some  heads  of  the  university  of  Cambridge,  to  the  lord 
Burleigh,  their  high  chancellor:  acquainting  him  with 
the  case  of  Mr.  Aldrich,  master  of  Benet  college,  as  to 
his  breach  of  a  college  statute. 

OUR  dutiful  thanks  for  your  lordships  continual  good- Epist.  Aca- 
ness  towards  this  whole  university,  most  humbly  premised.  me™'  penes 
According  to  your  lordships  appointment,  we  have  called 
before  us  the  master  and  company  of  Benet  college.  Wee 
have  heard  their  complaints  and  causes  of  controversy.  And 
have  entred  to  consider  the  state  of  their  house.  And  now 
to  make  report  to  your  honour  of  our  proceedings.  May 
it  please  the  same  to  be  advertised,  that  touching  the  prin- 
cipal difference  between  Mr.  Aldrich  and  the  fellows,  viz. 


538  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  whether  the  said  Aldrich,  being  not  qualified  according  to 
the  statute,  may  still  nevertheless  retain  his  mastership. 
After  deeper  weighing  of  the  said  statute,  and  hearing  what 
might  be  alledged  in  his  defence,  we  inclined  in  opinion  to 
this  point,  that  like  as  the  like  statutes  are  in  sundry  col- 
leges binding  the  collegiates  to  be  qualified  diversly;  for 
not  accomplishing  whereof,  some  heretofore  have  either  vo- 
luntarily relinquished,  or  been  put  from  their  rooms :  and 
considering  again  how  dangerous  a  thing  it  were  to  admit 
the  contrary  example  in  one  house,  to  the  special  prejudice 
of  a  great  number ;  so  likewise  were  we  in  this  case  induced 
to  think,  that  the  plain  meaning  of  that  statute  is,  that 
whoso  hath  not  the  quality  required,  is  not  to  occupy  and 
enjoy  the  place. 

Nevertheless  forasmuch  as  by  the  parties  consents  here- 
tofore, (as  most  of  them  have  confessed,)  the  resolution  of 
the  same  doubt  was  referred  to  the  judgment  of  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  we  have  thought  it  not  amiss  to  fol- 
low that  course ;  as  well  to  satisfy  his  grace  in  behalf  of  our 
late  thought :  whereby  we  meant  only  to  preserve  our  pri- 
vileges, and  not  to  withdraw  from  his  graces  hearing  any 
private  matter  that  before  had  been  orderly  committed  unto 
him :  as  also,  and  chiefly,  for  that  your  honour,  not  without 
great  consideration,  (as  we  verily  take  it,)  eftsones  advised 
Aldrich  to  ensue  that  way.  To  the  which  effect  we  have 
70  addrest  our  letters  to  his  grace,  not  doubting  but  that  as  he 
hath  a  singular  care  for  the  good  estate  of  that  house,  so  he 
will  determine  in  this  case  accordingly. 

For  our  own  part,  we  thought  best  not  to  set  down  any 
definitive  sentence  therein,  unless  your  honours  speedy  ad- 
vice shall  otherwise  direct  us.  The  blessed  God  long  pre- 
serve your  lordship  in  most  prosperous  estate  to  his  good 
plesure,  and  our  chief  comfort.  At  Cambridge,  the  8th  of 
August,  1573. 

Your  lordships  most  bounden  humbly  at  commandment, 
Thomas  Byng,"        Roger  Kelke, 
Edward  Hawford,    .Thon  Whytgifte. 
Andrew  Perne, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  539 


Number  XXXVII.  BOOK 

i. 


A  description  of  the  queen's  progress,  anno  1573;  with  a  ' 
particular  account  of  her  magnificent  entertainment  at 
Canterbury,  by  the  archbishop :  and  of  her  return  home. 
Omitted  in  the  editions  qf  that  archbishop 's  Life,  intitled, 
Mathccus. 

DE  qua  Cantiana  peragratione,  ejusque  ordine  atque  for- *nt- MSS. 
ma,  ut  posteritati  rerum  anteactarum  memoria  in  scriptis  ker,  B.  D. 
monumentis  reservetur;  ex  earumque  comparatione,  quid 
sequendum  fugiendumque  sit,  animadvertatur,  opportunum 
esse  ducimus,  hoc  loco  declarare. 

Decimo  quarto  igitur  die  Julii,  qui  dies  Mercurii  eo  anno 
fuerat,  regina  Elizabetha  ab  aedibus  suis  Grenovici  discessit, 
et  Croidonam  profecta  est.  Ibi  cum  sua  familia  in  domo 
Cantuariensis  episcopi  septem  dies  permansit.  Indeque  Or- 
pingtonam  migravit  ad  sedes  Percy valli  Hart  militis.  In  qui- 
bus  cum  triduo  permansisset,  ad  suas  sedes  Knollae  conces- 
sit. In  illis  quinque  diebus  morata,  venit  Birlingam,  tri- 
duoque  baronis  Burgavensis  hospitio  usa,  cal.  Augusti  ad 
alteras  ejusdem  baronis  aedes  Eridgae  positas,  accessit.  A 
quibus  post  sex  dierum  moram,  Bedgeburiam  ad  domum 
M.  Culpeperi  pervenit.  Indeque  postridie  Hempstedam  se 
contulit  a  M.  Guilford  milite  paulo  post  creato,  hospitio 
accepta,  triduoque  ibi  peracto,  venit  Riam  maritimum  in 
Sussexia  oppidum,  atque  portum :  ad  quern  ante  ilium  diem, 
nunquam  regem  aut  reginam  pervenisse  ridicule  aiunt.  Elap- 
soque  ibi  triduo,  Sisinghursti,  in  aedibus  M.  Bakeri,  quem 
equestri  postea  dignitate  affecit,  alterum  triduum  contrivit. 

Turn  17  Augusti,  qui  dies  Lunae  fuit,  a  M.  Thoma  Wut- 
ton,  in  villa  quae  Bocton  Malherb  dicitur,  hospitio  lauto  ac- 
cepta, post  biduum,  ad  aedes  M.  Tufton  Hothefildae,  pro- 
fecta est.  Alteroque  illic  transacto  biduo  ad  domum  suam 
Westinhanger,  quae  D.  baronis  Buckhurst  custodiae  com- 
mittitur,  pervenit.  In  ea  quatriduum  consumpsit.  Turn 
cum  ad  Doverum  festinassct,  in  itinere  in  castello  Sandown- 
ensi  pransa,  Folkestonam  montem  conscendit.  In  quo 
monte  archicpiscopus  Cantuariensis,  qui  turn  Beakesbornae 


540  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  morabatur,  et  D. baro  Cobham,  maritimis  portubus  praefec- 
tus.  cum  magno  famulitii  sui  grege  suae  majestati  obviam 
ibant.  Militesque  atque  generosi  Cantiani  amplius  trecenti 
cum  famulorum  equis  insidentium  turmis  ac  catervis  eo  con- 
venerunt.  Quibus  a  montis  Folkstonae  fastigio  fere  ad  Do 
veri  oppidi  fines  late  distinctis  et  extensis,  regina  ad  Dove- 
rum  transiit. 

In  cujus  finibus  summus  oppidi  magistratus,  quern  majo- 
rem  vocant,  et  jurati  trecentis  armatis  militibus  comitati,  re- 
ginam  excepit,  et  sub  noctem  ad  Doverum  perduxit.  Inter- 
ea  frequentes  tormentorum  ictus  ex  castro,  navium  statione, 
et  alii  arcibus  emissi,  tanquam  tonitrua,  in  aere  resonabant. 
Hie  adventus  die  Martis,  qui  25  Augusti  fuit,  arcbiepiscopi, 
nobilium,  generosorum  ac  militum  Cantii,  turn  frequenti 
multitudine  celebrabatur.  Doveri  itaque  sex  dies  permansit. 
Turn  Sandwicum  venit.  Ibi  a  majore  ac  juratis  satis  laute 
accepta  peregit  triduum. 
71  Postridieque,  qui  tertius  Septembris  fuit,  Wingbamae  in 
itinere  pransa,  accessit  Cantuariam,  paulo  post  horam  ter- 
tiam  pomeridianam.  Ej  usque  per  occidentalem  portam  in 
cathedralem  ecclesiam  ingressus,  ab  adolescente  quodam 
scholae  grammaticalis  discipulo  oratione  Latina  celebraba- 
tur. Qua  finita,  cum  se  ad  scamnum  genubus  flexis  incli- 
nasset,  preces  consuetae  ab  arcbiepiscopo,  Lincolniensi,  Rof- 
fensique  episcopis,  et  Doveri  suffraganeo  in  adventum  ejus, 
fundebantur.  Turn  decanus  una  cum  praebendariis,  ca- 
nonicis,  ministris,  et  choro  ecclesiae  catbedralis,  nonnullisque 
sui  sacelli  cantoribus,  earn  sub  conopaeo  a  quatuor  militibus 
erecto  sequentem,  per  chorum  usque  ad  oratorium  suum 
praeibant.  Indeque  finitis  vespertinis  precibus,  reversa  per 
urbis  plateas  ad  suum  palatium,  quod  antiquitus  Augusti- 
nense  dicebatur,  transiit.  Ac  die  Dominico  ad  eandem  ec- 
clesiam curriculo  per  plateas  ducta,  rursus  rediit.  Eo  die 
decanus  e  sacro  suggestu  concionatus  est.  Cum  que  is  pero- 
ravisset,  ad  palatium  eadem  via  curriculo  regressa  est. 

Postridie  vero,  qui  septimo  mensis  Septembris  fuit,  ad 
convivium  ab  archicpiscopo  invitata  ad  archiepiscopale  pa- 
latium cum  tota  familia  venit.     Is  natalis  fuit  reginae  dies. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  541 

Namque  anno  Domini  1533,  et  25  regni  patris  sui  Henrici  BOOK 
Octavi,  Grenovici  7  Septembris,  qui  eo  anno  Dominicus  dies  ** 
fuit,  nata  est,  quadraginta  ante  has  archiepiscopales  epulas 
annis;  eademque  nempe  inter  primam  et  secundara  pomeri- 
dianam,  qua  convivata  est  hora.  Triduo  autem  postquam 
nata  est,  in  porticu  ecclesiae  conventualis  fratrum  Observan- 
tium  Thomas  Cranmerus,  archiepiscopus  Cantuariensis,  ac 
illustrissimae  vidua?,  D.  Agnes,  Thomae,  quondam  Norfolciae 
ducis,  et  D.  Margareta  Tho.  Dorcestrensis  marchionis  re- 
licta,  earn  in  baptismate  susceperunt.  Johannes  Stokesleius, 
Londinensis  episcopus,  assistentibus  sibi  Westmonasteriensi, 
Sancti  Albani,  Sti  Salvatoris  atque  Stratfordiensi  abbatibus : 
turn  Thoma  Norfolciensi,  et  Carolo  Suffolciensi  ducibus 
Thoma  Dorcestrensi,  Henrico  Exoniensi,  marchionibus, 
Henrico  Essexise,  Henrico  Wigorniensi,  et  Thoma  Wil- 
toniensi  comitibus,  ac  nonnullis  aliis  illustribus  viris  prae- 
sentibus,  earn  baptizavit. 

Sed  in  hoc  lautissimo  archiepiscopali  convivio,  quod  ipso 
suo  natali  die  atque  hora  cum  quadragesimum  aetatis  suae 
annum  attigisset,  celebravit,  hie  ordo  observabatur : 

Nobiles  soli  reginae  ministrabant.  Quae  simulatque  manus 
abluisset,  accessit  ad  mensam,  in  summo  aulae  archiepisco- 
palis  loco,  in  latitudinem  extensam.  Ad  cujus  medium  in 
veteri  quadam  marmorea  cathedra  pannis  auro  infusis  or- 
nata,  sub  pretioso  auroque  fulgenti  regio  conopaeo,  discu- 
buit.  Turn  comes  Rhetius  Galliae  marischalcus,  qui  paulo 
antea  rege  Galliae  ad  reginam,  cum  centum  generosis  Can- 
tuariam  legatus  venisset,  una  cum  D.  Moto  ejusdem  regis 
ad  reginam  oratore,  a  dextris  reginae,  ad  ejusdem  mensae  ex- 
tremitatem,  ore  ad  reginam,  tergoque  ad  aulam ;  ut  conve- 
nientius  familiariusque  conferri  sermones  poterant  converso 
sedebant.  Alteramque  a  sinistris  mensae  extremitatem,  qua- 
tuor  illustres  faeminae,  marchionissa  Northamptonensis,  co- 
mitissa  Oxoniensis,  comitissa  Lincolniensis,  et  comitissa  Var- 
vicensis,  occupabant. 

Reginae  a  stipatoribus,  quos  pensionarios  appellant,  in 
mensa  ministratum  est:  legato  autem,  et  oratori  Gallico, 
necnon  •marchionissae  atque  comitissis,  a  satellitibus  regiis. 


542  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Ferculorum  carnibus  ae  piscibus  delicatissimis  refertorum, 
*•        ordincs  duo  apponebantur,  praetcr  tertiura,  qui  ex  selectis- 
simis  placentarum  generibus  constabat. 

Reliquae  omnes  aulae  mensse  convivis  repletae  sunt.  In 
proximis  reginae  mensis,  a  dextris  discubuerunt,  cum  ar- 
chiepiscopo,  consiliarii,  cum  quibusdam  turn  viris  turn  fae- 
minis  illustribus.  Et  ex  his  praecipui  illorum  qui  ex  Gallia 
cum  Retio  venerant.  A  sinistris  nobiles  ac  illustres  faeminae. 
In  remotioribus  vero  mensis  major  Cantuariensis,  cum  illius 
civitatis  senioribus,  et  Cantiani  comitatus  generosi  viri  et 
mulieres  sederunt.  Hisque  omnibus  ab  archiepiscopi  fa- 
mulis  toto  convivio  servitum  est. 

Interea  vero,  dum  multi  spectatum  frequentes  introissent, 
et  aulam  mediam  psene  complessent,  removeri  eos,  et  ad 
aulae  latera  concedere  subinde  jussit  regina;  ut  aulae  longi- 
tudinem  et  discumbentes  per  omnes  mensas  convivas  intuc- 
72  retur.  Epulis  autem  peractis,  et  remotis  mensis,  postquam 
assurrectum  est,  regina  cum  Rhetio  legato,  et  D.  Moto,  ora- 
tore  Gallico  ad  long-am  illam  mensam  secretum  sermonem 
habuit,  interea  dum  inter  nobiles  ad  instrumenta  musica  tri- 
pudia  haberentur.  Ac  paulo  post  per  viam  secretam  in  ar- 
chiepiscopi deambulatorium  ascendit.  Ibi  cum  eodem  le- 
gato ad  noctem  fere  colloquium  perduxit.  Turn  archi- 
episcopum  accersivit,  narravitque  quam  gratum  atque  ho- 
norificum  sibi  visum  esset  illius  diei  convivium :  actisque 
summis  gratiis  ad  palatium  suum  curriculo  per  plateas  re- 
ducta  est. 

Atque  praeter  hoc  magnificum  ac  sumptuosum  convi- 
vium, archiepiscopus  insignia  quaedam  dona  reginae  dedit ; 
salsarium,  viz.  ex  auro  affabre  factum,  in  ejus  coopertorio 
achates  gemma,  divum  Georgium  draconem  trucidantem, 
cum  Gallicis  versibus  in  regiis  insigniis  consuetis  continens, 
intexitur:  in  orbe  autem  sive  concavo  ejusdem,  alter  achates 
includebatur ;  in  quo  vera  reginae  imago  in  albo  achate  in- 
cisa  fuit.  In  coopertorii  autem  summo  aurea  navicula  ada- 
mantem  oblongum  tenuit.  Hoc  salsarium,  cum  sex  Portu- 
galensibus  aureis  ejus  concavo  inclusis,  quorum  singula  tri- 
bus  libris  decern  solidis  Anglicis  valent,  archiepiscopus  re- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  543 

ginae  dono  dedit:  quod  ducentis  amplius  Anglicis  marcis  BOOK 
aestimabatur.  Praeterea  equum  ei  praestantem,  quern  in  Ij 
monte  Folkstonae,  cum  famulatum  (ut  diximus)  archiepi- 
scopi  praetergressa  est,  inter  caeteros  ejus  catervae  equos 
conspexit,  ac  animadvertit,  archiepiscopus  donavit.  Cujus 
etiam  generis  equos  nonnullis  proceribus,  reginam  hue  co- 
mitantibus,  largitus  est.  Quibus  praeterea  singulis,  atque 
consiliariis,  virisque  in  aula  illustribus,  librum  Latine  nuper 
editum  de  Visibili  Romanarchia  contra  N.  Sanderi  Monar- 
chiam :  matronis  autem  atque  fagminis  illustribus  commen- 
taria  in  Ecclesiasten  in  Anglicum  sermonem  versa,  et  Biblia 
minora  Anglica,  artificiose  ac  ornate  ligata,  dedit.  Ad  ex- 
tremum,  inter  regii  hospitii  ministros  atque  famulos  quin- 
gentos  amplius  aureos  distribuit.  Toto  etiam  tempore,  quo 
regina  Cantuariae  commorata  est,  archiepiscopi  domus,  con- 
vivis  tam  ex  aula,  quam  ex  comitatu,  aliisque  advenis  con- 
fluentibus,  beneficentissime  patuit.  Et  in  magna  camera 
tres  convivarum  ordines  singulis  diebus,  pro  proceribus, 
consiliariis  ac  illustrioribus  convivis,  apparabantur.  Quorum 
duo  ad  mensam  archiepiscopi,  tertius  ad  aliam  adjunctam 
quadratam  mensam,  appositi  sunt.  Aula  vere  minor  in 
prandiis,  ccenis,  necnon  matutinis  jentaculis,  satellitibus  cae- 
terisque  inferioribus  hospitii  regii  ministris,  cum  magna  fre- 
quentia  indies  replebatur. 

Atque  horum  omnium  conviviorum  apparatus,  ciborum- 
que  in  eis  varietas,  in  rotulis  seorsum  describuntur. 

Sequente  rursus  die  Dominico,  regina  ad  ecclesiam  cathe- 
dralem,  in  curriculo  per  plateas  rediit,  precibusque  matu- 
tinis finitis,  concioneque  a  Lincolniensi  episcopo  habita,  ad 
palatium  suum  eo  quo  ad  ecclesiam  accessit  ordine,  regressa 
est. 

Haec  reginae  mora  Cantuariae  quatuordecim  dierum  fuit. 
Namque  die  Mercurii,  qui  decimus  quartus  post  adventum 
suum  esset,  eo  Fevershamiam  migravit:  ibique  permansit 
biduo.  Turn  die  Veneris  ad  Sitingbornam  perexit,  et  in  aedi- 
bus  Mri.  Cromeri  armigeri  pernoctavit.  Postridieque  Rof- 
fam  appulit ;  quatriduoque  in  hospitio  Corona?  sic  dicto  di- 
versabatur :   ac  die  Dominico  in  ccclesia  cathedrali  Roffensi 


544  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  matutinis  precibus  et  concioni  divinae  interfuit:  semelque 
in  aedibus  M.  Watts  pernoctavit.  A  Roffa  ad  suas  aedes 
Dartfordiae  sitas  progressa  est.  Indeque  post  biduum,  Gre- 
novicum  tandem  iterum  reducta,  a  peregrinando  cessavit, 
atque  requievit.  In  tota  autem  hac  Cantiana  peragratione, 
quam  ex  omnibus,  quas  unquam  peregit  provinciarum  sua- 
rum,  seu  comitatuum  lustrationibus,  ob  Cantiorum  summam 
humanitatem  ac  lautitiam,  regina  crebris  laudibus  extulit. 
Vicecomes  cum  militibus  atque  generosis  Cantii  catervatim 
earn  comitabantur. 

Et  postquam  regina  discessisset  Cantuaria,  archiepisco- 
pus,  ad  residuum  ejus  copiae,  quam  in  reginae  adventum,  ut 
lautus  pater  familias  comparaverat,  ex  urbe,  et  vicinis  paro- 
chiis  et  multos  con  vivas  invitavit,  liberaliterque  excepit,  et 
pauperes  abunde  pavit  assidue. 


^*- 


73  Number  XXXVIII. 

The  direction  of  the  ecclesiastical  exercise  in  the  clioces  of 
Chester. 

MSS.  R.  THE  moderators  of  every  several  exercise  shall  select 

Thoresby,    such  parts  of  scripture,  to  be  handled  amongst  the  minis- 

arniig.  vol.  J  r  ,  .        .     .       .. 

foi.  no.  3?.  ters,  that  are  to  attend  the  same,  as  they  in  their  discretions 
shall  think  meet.  So  that  they  take,  in  every  several  place 
of  the  exercise,  divers  parts  of  scripture. 

The  writers  shall  be  appointed  to  gather  several  observa- 
tions upon  every  verse  of  that  part  of  scripture  which  shall 
be  assigned  unto  them.  And  so  procede  with  the  whole, 
verse  by  verse. 

The  speakers  shall  be  appointed  (every  of  them)  in  order 
to  treat  upon  so  many  verses  of  the  same,  as  by  an  equal 
distribution  of  the  whole  text  amongst  them  all  shall  be  as- 
signed to  every  one. 

The  maner  qfproceding  in  the  exercise. 

First,  Prayer  shall  be  aptlie  conceived,  for  the  present 
occasion,  for  the  blessed  estate  of  her  majesty,  of  the  church 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  545 

and  commonwealth,  by  one  of  the  moderators.    Who  in  or-   BOOK 
der  shall  every  of  them  accomplish  the  same  at  every  several 
exercise. 

Then  the  first  moderator  shall  propose  and  read  the  first 
verse  of  the  text,  which  is  to  be  handled. 

Upon  which  verse  the  writer  shall  in  order  read  the  ob- 
servations which  they  have  gathered. 

After  whom  the  speaker,  assigned  to  that  part  of  the  text, 
shall  in  some  larger  maner  discourse  upon  the  same. 

After  him  the  rest  of  the  speakers  shall  have  liberty  to 
give  any  brief  notes  upon  that  verse. 

In  all  which  actions  of  the  writers  and  speakers,  the  mo- 
derators [office]  that  proposed  the  verse,  shall  be  to  make 
special  observation  of  any  errors,  negligence,  or  ignorance  in 
any  of  them.  And  the  same  to  correct  and  reform  with  as 
brief  speech  as  may  be.  After  which  he  shall  further  add 
such  observations  as  he  shall  gather  upon  the  said  verse. 
And  after  him  the  rest  of  the  moderators  and  preachers,  in 
due  order,  shall  do  the  like,  till  as  much  be  said  upon  that 
verse  as  shall  be  thought  convenient. 

All  which  time  both  the  speakers  and  writers  shall  take 
notes  in  writing  of  those  observations  which  shall  be  given 
by  any  the  speakers,  preachers,  or  moderators.  And  so  in 
due  order  shall  all  the  moderators  procede  with  the  whole 
text,  verse  by  verse. 

Then  shall  the  moderators  call  before  them  those,  whom, 
by  any  information,  they  are  to  admonish  of  any  misde- 
meanor or  enormityes  of  life.  And  if  after  such  admonition, 
they  shall  again  fall  into  the  like  offence,  then  the  modera- 
tors shall  certify  the  bishop  thereof,  and  crave  suspension  of 
them. 

After,  the  moderators  shall  procede  against  the  absents  in 
this  sort :  viz.  They  shall  at  the  next  exercise  after  every 
such  absence,  call  before  them  the  said  parties :  who,  if  they 
cannot  be  able  to  prove  a  sufficient  cause  of  their  absence, 
and  the  same  well  approved  by  the  moderators,  then  the 
moderators  shall  exact  the  mulct  imposed  by  the  order  set 
down  by  the  right  reverend  the  lord  bishop,  without  abating 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  n  n 


546  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  any  part  thereof  in  any  respect;  lest  any  thereby  learn  to 
'  presume  of  favour  in  such  case  to  be  shewed.  Which  mulct 
if  any  shall  refuse  to  satisfy,  and  not  duely  conforme  them- 
selves in  that  behalf,  or  not  come  in  place  to  give  account  of 
their  actions,  then  the  moderators  shall  without  delay  pro- 
cede  to  suspension,  according  to  the  said  orders.  Which 
suspension  they  shall  forthwith  certify  unto  the  said  bishop, 
74  according  to  the  said  orders ;  and  further  with  all  instance 
prosecute  the  said  suspension  with  full  effect. 

In  fine,  the  whole  action  is  to  be  concluded  with  prayer, 
as  it  was  begun. 


Number  XXXIX. 


A  copie  of  the  auihorite  gyven  by  the  bisshop  of  the  said  di- 
oces  to  the  moderators  of  every  several  exercise:  with  the 
names  of  the  moderators  throughout  the  dioces ;  and  other 
orders  to  be  observed  in  the  exercises. 

Ubi  supra.  WILLIAM  by  God  his  providence,  bysshop  of  Chester, 
to  Peter  Shawe,  parson  of  Burie,  Oliver  Carter,  preacher  of 
Manchester,  William  Langley,  parson  of  Prestwich,  Thomas 
Williamson,  vicar  of  Eccles,  moderators  for  the  exercises 
holden  at  Burie,  within  the  dioces  of  Chester,  greeting. 
Whereas  the  right  honourable  the  lords  of  her  majesty's 
most  honourable  privy  council,  upon  careful  zele  for  the 
furtherance  of  the  good  proceding  and  course  of  religion, 
have  recommended  unto  us  some  further  enlargements  of 
the  ecclesiastical  exercise,  to  the  end  they  might  be  more 
frequently  used,  and  in  more  places  in  this  dioces,  then  be- 
fore it  had  been  ;  whereupon  we  have,  upon  good  delibera- 
tion and  by  good  advice,  appointed,  that  the  said  exercise 
shall  be  had  and  kept  at  more  places :  sithence  which  time 
we  do  understand,  by  credible  information,  that  many  who 
ought  to  frequent  the  said  exercise,  and  diligently  endeavour 
thereby,  as  well  to  profit  themselves,  as  to  make  the  minis- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  547 

ters  in  those  parts  better  thought  of,  do  either  negligently    BOOK 
deal  in  the  same,  or  wilfully  absent  themselves ;  so  that  the  ' 

hope  of  good  that  were  to  be  wished,  and  is  expected  to 
come  by  the  said  godlie  exercise,  is  like  to  languish  and 
greatly  decay,  if  remedie  therein  be  not  had,  and  that  with 
convenient  speed : 

Wee  have  thought  good  to  meet  with  the  said  negligence 
and  wilfulness  by  some  cohercion  and  restraint  for  the  time ; 
intending  hereafter,  if  the  said  negligence  and  wilfulness  (as 
God  forefend)  increase,  to  augment  the  punishment,  and  to 
lay  sorer  punishment  upon  those  that  shall  be  found  culpa- 
ble. These  are  therefore  to  authorize  you,  and  everie  one  of 
you,  that  you  do  in  your  next  assemblie  to  be  holden  for 
the  said  exercise,  gyve  notice  to  all  the  clergy  and  others  of 
the  same  assemblie,  of  the  contents  of  these  presents.     And 
if  you  shall  fynd  any,  of  what  degree  soever  they  be,  negli- 
gent, wylful,  or  contemptuous  in  that  behalf,  after  warning 
given,  that  upon  call  of  such  person  or  persons  before  you, 
or  any  two  of  you,  upon  his  or  their  defect,  to  suspend  him 
or  them  so  offending,  ab  officio  per  sententiam  in  scriptis, 
donee  a  nobis  vel  nostro  vicario  in  spiritualihus  generali  ab- 
solutionem  sen  relaocationem  a  dicta  suspensionis  sententia 
obtimcerit,  vel  obtinuerint.    And  what  you  do  in  and  con- 
cerning the  premisses,  we  will  you  certify  us,  our  chauncel- 
lor,  or  other  deputy,  as  conveniently  as  you  may :  in  wit- 
ness whereof  to  these  presents  we  have  caused  our  seal  epi- 
scopal to  be  put.  Dat.  apud  Cestr.  1 .  die  mensis  Septembris, 
1585. 

The  places  of  assembly,  and  the  respective  moderators. 

Imprimis,  The  first  Thursday  in  the  month  of  Februarie, 
the  exercise  is  holden  at  Prescott,  within  the  deanery  of 
Warrington. 

Mr.  Nuttal,  B.  D.  and  parson  of  Sheston,  (Aghten,  Beb- 
ington.) 

-  Mr.  Meade,  vicar  of  Prescott,  and  B.  D. 
Mr.  Caldwel,  M.  A.  and  parson  of  Winwick. 
Mr.  Harwood,  M.  A.  and  parson  of  Warrington. 
n  n  2 


548  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        The   second  Thursday  at   Burie  within   the  deanry  of 
'        Maccklesfield. 


75 

O 


" 


"  Mr.  Shawe,  B.  D.  parson  of  Burie. 
Mr.  Carter,  B.  D.  and  preacher  of  Manchester. 
Mr.  Langley,  M.  A.  and  parson  of  Prestwick. 
.  Mr.  Williamson,  M.  A.  and  vicar  of  Eccles. 
The  third  Thursday  at  Padian  within  the  deanry  of  Black- 
burne. 

Mr.  Ash  ton,  M.  A.  and  parson  of  Middleton. 
Mr.  Sharpe,  M.  A.  and  parson  of  Ratcliffe. 
Mr.  Osburne,  M.  A.  and  vicar  of  Whaley. 
Mr.  Midgely,  the  vicar  of  Ratchdale. 
The  fourth  Thursday  at  Preston  within  the  deanry  of 
Amoundernesse. 

Mr.  Fleetwood,  M.  A.  and  parson  of  Wigan. 
Mr.  Leigh,  B.  D.  and  parson  of  Standish. 
Mr.  Welshe,  the  vicar  of  Blackburne. 
1.  Mr.  the  vicar  of  Lancaster. 

If  Thursday  be  holyday,  the  exercise  is  kept  on  Tuesday 
before. 

All  parsons,  vicars,  curates,  and  schoolmasters  within  every 
deanry,  are  to  appear  personally  on  every  exercise  day,  there 
either  to  write  or  speak. 

Every  parson  that  is  absent  is  to  forfeit  for  his  first  ab- 
sence ins.  and  iiiid.  And  so  the  second  time  double.  And 
so  still  double. 

Every  vicar  that  is  absent,  for  his  first  absence  us.  For 
the  second  time,  double,  &c. 

Every  curate  that  is  absent,  for  his  first  time  xiid.  For 
the  second  time  ns.  &c.  And  likewise  schoolmasters. 

All  are  to  meet  by  eight  of  the  clock  in  the  morning :  and 
so  to  continue  till  ten.  And  from  ten  of  the  clock  till  eleven, 
a  sermon  is  made  by  one  of  the  moderators,  of  the  same  text 
of  scripture  which  was  handled  and  entreated  of  before,  by 
the  speakers  and  writers.  From  eleven  of  the  clock  till  twelve, 
all  do  take  their  repasts  and  refreshing.  Then  do  meet 
again  before  one  of  the  clock,  and  so  continue  till  three  of 
the  clock,  in  the  months  of  March,  April,  May,  June,  July, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  549 

August.    In  the  months  of  September,  October,  and  Fe-    BOOK 
bruary,  but  till  two  of  the  clock.  . 

Whoever  is  not  personally  present  before  eight  of  the 
clock  in  the  morning,  he  is  counted  as  absent,  and  is  to  pay 
the  mulct  for  the  same. 

The  writers  that  have  profited  by  writing,  are  appointed 
to  speak,  if  the  moderators  so  think  good,  and  to  surcease 
writing  any  longer :  many  of  which  that  could  do  little  good 
before  in  the  church,  by  this  means  have  been  brought  in  a 
short  time  to  do  some  profit  in  the  church.  Much  good  hath 
ensued  of  this  exercise.  The  Lord  continue  it  to  his  glory, 
and  to  the  encrease  of  many  painful  labourers  in  the  church. 

The  byshop  of  the  dioces  is  to  have  the  exercise  of  all  the 
writers,  with  their  names  subscribed  thereunto,  delivered  up 
unto  him,  every  quarter  of  a  year  once.  That  he  may  see 
who  do  profit,  and  who  do  not. 

All  the  people  and  the  whole  congregation  are  to  resort  to 
the  sermon,  but  none  to  the  other  exercise  but  clergiemen 
onely,  parsons,  vicars,  curates,  and  schoolmasters. 


Number  XL.  76 

LittlestorC s  declaration,  Novemb.      1574,  of' certain  English 
gentlemen,  that  have  entertainment  of  the  king  of  Spain. 
To  the  right  honourable  and  my  singular  good  lord,  my 
lord  high  treasurer  of  Yngland. 
THE  certain  notes  of  such  Yngles  gentlemen,  that  came  mss.  Burg, 
into  Spain  for  entertainment  at  the  king's  hands,  and  what 
the  king  gave  to  each  man  in  mony  at  times. 

George  Chamberlain  came  to  Madrid  the  10th  of  Decem- 
ber, anno  1571.  The  king  gave  him  entertainment  for  Flan- 
ders, with  letters  to  the  duke  of  Alva.  And  more,  the  king 
gave  him  in  mony  300  duckats :  and  he  departed  the  last  of 
February,  1572.  -  -  -  Due.  300. 

Timothy  Moquet  came  to  Madrid  the  16th  of  December, 
1571.  The  king  gave  him  entertainment  for  Flanders,  with 
letters  to  the  duke  there.  More  the  king  gave  him  in  mony 
150  duck.  And  departed  the  last  of  March,  an.  1572.  -  150. 

n  n3 


550  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Anthony  Standen  came  to  Madrid  the  16th  of  December, 
'        1571.  The  king  gave  him  letters  for  entertainment  for  Flan- 
ders.    More,  the  king  gave  him  in  mony  150  duck.     And 
departed  the  last  of  March,  1572.  -  -  150. 

All  these  following  came  also  to  Madrid ;  the  dates  of 
their  coming,  their  gifts,  and  the  dates  thereof,  and  the 
dates  of  their  departure,  were  as  followeth. 

Anthony  Molesworth,  13.  of  Jan.  1572.  The  king  gave 
him  letters  to  the  duke  for  Flanders  for  entertainment,  and 
150  duck.     Departed  ult.  March,  1572. 

John  Parrot,  1.  of  March,  1572.  Entertainment  for  Mel- 
len,  [Milain,]  100  duck.    Departed  the  last  of  May,  1572. 

Egremond  Ratcliff,  2.  of  May,  1572.  The  king  gave  him 
in  July  300  duck.  More,  September  8.  following  200  duck. 
Returned  from  Milain,  the  king  gave  him  300  duck.  The 
20.  of  September  for  Milain;  where  the  king  gave  him  enter- 
tainment there  one  duck,  per  day.  Then  he  departed  from 
Spain,  May  ult.  1574.  towards  France  and  to  Flanders. 

Thomas  Genny,  2.  of  May,  1572.  Given  him  in  Septem- 
ber 200  duck.  And  in  January,  1573,  100  duck.  And  more, 
20  duck,  per  month.    Departed  for  Flanders. 

Edward  Daycres,  [Dacres,]  the  10.  of  August,  1572.  In 
October  the  king  gave  him  300  duck.  In  January  next  200 
duck.  And  more,  30  duck,  per  month  in  Flanders.  De- 
parted 20.  of  February,  1573,  for  Flanders. 

Sir  John  Nevyl,  the  20.  of  November,  1572,  came  from 
Rome.  Given  him  200  duck,  and  30  duck,  per  month  in 
Flanders.  Departed  for  Flanders  the  20.  of  February,  1 573. 

Hugh  Owen,  26.  of  November,  1572.  Given  him  150 
duck.  November  26,  and  allowed  20  duck,  per  mens.  De- 
parted for  Flanders,  February  20, 1573. 

Rowland  Tourner,  [who  named  himself  at  Madrid,  my 
lord  Awdley,]  Christmas-day,  1572.  Given  50  duck,  and 
had  a  letter  to  duke  Alva. 

A  friar  of  Ireland,  called  friar  John,  100  duck.  Had  the 
king^  letter  for  Flanders. 

Myget  Tempest  and  his  son  came  to  Madrid,  May 
1574.  The  king  gave  to  the  father  and  to  the  son  300  duck. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  551 

And  gave  to  the  father  20  duck,  per  month,  and  to  the  son    BOOK 
15  duck,  per  month.     And  they  returned  for  Flanders. 
July         1574. 

Tyrrel,  Cotton,  Pet,  Tichborn,  Strodlen,  [Stradling,] 
Greffy,  Swynborn,  and  Smith,  came  to  Madrid,  November 

1573.  The  king  gave  among  them  1300  duck,  and  en-  77 
tertainment ;  some  for  Flanders ;  some,  as  Mr.  Pett,  for  Mel- 
len  [Milain.]  And  some  had  20  duck,  per  month,  and  some 
15  duck,  per  month. 

Dr.  Sanders  came  from  Rome  to  Madrid,  Nov.  1573. 
The  king  gave  him,  at  his  first  coming,  300  duck.  And  more 
since  that  day,  200  duck.   And  there  he  as  yet  remaineth. 

The  archbishop  of  Caswell,  [Cassilles,]  in  Ireland,  came 
to  Madrid  in  March,  1574.  The  king  gave  him  300  duck, 
in  April  following.     And  there  as  yet  he  remaineth. 

My  lord  Morley,  Edmund  Parker,  my  lords  youngest 
brother,  and  Rowdman  [Redman]  came  to  Madrid,  March 
ult.  1574.  The  king  gave  my  lord  Morley  and  his  company 
600  duck,  at  one  time.     And  there  they  remain. 

Richard  Ley  came  to  Madrid,  May  ult.  1574.  The  king 
gave  him  150  duck.     And  there  as  yet  he  remaineth. 

The  bishop  of  Methe,  of  Ireland,  came  to  Madrid  20.  of 
July,  1574.  The  king  gave  him  200  duck.  And  there  as  yet 
he  remaineth. 

Thomas  Steukely.  The  king  gave  him  at  times,  from  his 
first  coming  into  Spain,  anno  1570,  to  this  time  of  August, 
1574.  And  for  the  keeping  of  Thomas  Steuekly  his  house  at 
Madrid  at  the  king^  charge  for  6  months  at  500  re.  of  plate 
per  day,  which  amounteth  in  the  whole  sum  to  27576  duck. 

The  king  doth  give  to  Thomas  Steukley  for  his  pension 
by  the  year  600  duck.  And  doth  give  to  William  Steukley 
for  his  pension  by  the  year  400  duck. 

Countess  of  Northumberland ;  the  king  doth  give  her  by 
the  year  2000  duck. 

I  have  seen  the  treasurers  books  by  his  clarks ;  and  by 
hear-say  by  divers  of  good  credit,  that  the  king  is  charged 
in  Flanders  by  the  year,  given  to  Englishmen  there,  the 
sum  of  231  thousand  duckats  yearly  in  pensions. 

N  n  4 


552  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Number  XLI. 

Scory,  lord  bishop   of  Hereford,  to  the  lord  treasurer : 

against  some  claries  of  the  exchequer,  intending  to  sup- 
press, under  the  name  of  colleges,  divers  parsonages  in 
his  dioces. 
MSS.  epist.      RIGHT  honourable,  may  it  please  your  lordship  to  be 
Heref.  pen.  advertised.    That  whereas  leud  persons,  being  clerks  of  the 
me'  exchequer,  by  colour  of  their  office,  and  countenance  of  the 

court,  have  attempted  to  overthrow  certain  parish-churches 
in  my  dioces,  (of  whose  leud  and  wicked  practices  I  certified 
your  lordship  heretofore,)  nevertheless,  either  favoured  by 
the  court,  or  maintained  by  the  officers,  cease  not  to  vex  and 
molest  the  poor  incumbents  of  the  said  churches.  Their  pur- 
pose is,  that  such  parish-churches  as  are  divided  into  por- 
tions, where  are  two  or  three  parsons,  should  under  the 
name  of  colleges  be  suppressed,  and  come  to  the  prince  by 
the  statute  of  Suppression.  Which  if  they  bring  to  pass, 
not  onely  many  parish-churches  in  my  dioces,  but  very  many 
throughout  the  whole  realm,  both  parsonages  and  vicarages, 
should  be  overthrown.  The  overthrow  whereof  were  the 
slandering  of  the  gospel,  the  defacing  of  religion,  and  the 
disquieting  of  the  quiet  estate  of  this  realm.  For  what  a 
slander  were  it  unto  the  church  of  England,  to  have  the 
parish-churches  destroyed  ?  And  what  a  grudge  would  it 
breed  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  to  see  their  churches 
spoiled,  their  ministers  and  preachers  defaced,  and  their 
lands  and  tiths  abused  ? 

I  beseech  your  lordship  remember,  how  we  are  already 
slandered  by  Dorman  and  others,  that  our  churches  in  Eng- 
land, some  are  made  houses  of  private  men,  some  stables, 
and  other  some  thrown  down  and  made  flat  with  the  earth. 
God  grant  we  suffer  not  these  unjust  reports  of  the  po- 
pish Lovainists  to  be  justly  reported  of  us.  There  are  in 
present  suit  in  the  exchequer,  three  great  parish-churches  of 
my  dioces ;  and  more,  as  I  understand,  shall  come  in  very 
78  shortly.  But,  I  trust,  your  lordship,  by  whose  wisdom  the 
church  of  England  hath  hitherto  been  defended,  will  not 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  553 

suffer  this  spoil:  that  the  parish-churches,  where  was  never    BOOK 
any  sign  of  college,  should  be  overthrown  under  the  name        l- 
of  colleges. 

The  church  of  Bromyard  hath  been  long  in  suit,  and  the 
parsons  thereof  greatly  impoverished,  being  from  time  to 
time  delayed.  They  seek  nothing  but  justice.  I  beseech 
your  lordship  that  they  may  be  heard,  and  have  tryal  ac- 
cording to  order  of  law,  without  any  farther  delay.  Thus 
committing  their  cause  unto  your  lordship,  I  most  humbly 
take  my  leave,  commending  your  honour  to  the  gracious 
protection  of  the  Almighty,  this  24th  day  of  January,  1574. 
Your  honours  most  humbly  to  command, 

Jo.  Heref. 


[Number  XLL] 
Mr.  Raje  Lane's  account  of  his  offer  to  go  into  the  Levant 
in  the  king  of  Spain's  service,  against  the  Turk,  from  his 
own  pen.     Viz. 

An  account  of  my  procedings  touching  my  intended  Le- 
vant service,  [by  the  favour  of  God,)  as  well  toward 
her  majesty,  as  otherwise,  the  19.  of  Jan.  1574. 

FIRST,  drawn  on  by  mine  own  particular  occurrences,  mss.  Poiit. 
having  thought  of  sundry  employments  of  my  self  by  herpenesme' 
majesties  licence  for  certain  years,  reason  and  mine  own  af- 
fection, before  all  others,  recommended  unto  me  a  Levant  ser- 
vice against  the  Turk,  if  the  same  from  hence  might  by  her 
majesty  be  favoured,  and  of  the  king  of  Spain  well  en- 
tertained. Whereupon  I  made  Anthony  Guerrasse  [the 
Spanish  agent]  to  be  asked  his  opinion,  if  a  bulche  of  Eng- 
lishmen, being  of  service  either  for  sea  or  land,  or  both,  were 
offered  unto  the  king  his  master  from  hence,  whether  the 
same  would  be  well  accepted  with  pay,  or  not.  His  answer 
was  directly,  that  if  the  same  might  be  with  her  majesties 
favour,  he  knew  assuredly  that  they  should  not  only  be 
largely  entertained  for  their  payes,  but  also  otherwise  most 
honourably  used,  and  most  heartily  welcomed  to  the  king : 
yea,  and  would  open  a  greater  gate  of  kindness  between 


554  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  these  two  great  princes,  her  majesty  and  Spain,  than  yet 
there  hath  been  any  liklihood  of. 

Hereupon  in  summer  I  entred  my  secret  unto  her  majes- 
ty for  two  years  leave  to  seek  mine  own  aventure  by  service. 
Which  in  the  end  obtained  by  honourable  friends.  By  the 
same  means  I  obtained  her  majesties  letters  of  the  15th  of 
January,  1574,  unto  the  commendador,  testifying  her  majes- 
ties desired  liking  unto  the  service  intended ;  and  assured, 
that  my  offers,  sent  by  the  bearer  of  her  said  majesties  let- 
ters, with  the  conditions  being  accepted  by  the  said  com- 
mendador, the  same  should  on  my  part  with  all  sincerity  be 
performed. 

And  thus  mych  until  the  19th  day  of  January,  1574. 
There  resteth  now  for  me  to  make  my  offers  of  service,  with 
the  conditions,  unto  the  commendador.  Which  offers  will  of 
his  part  be  either  refused  or  accepted.  If  refused,  then  the 
matter  is  at  an  end ;  and  her  majesties  uttered  good  con- 
ceipt  of  me  in  this  resteth  without  spot  or  blemish,  &c.  But 
if  the  commendador  do  accept  the  conditions,  then  shall  I  be 
as  able  as  willing,  and  both  able  and  willing  to  perform  the 
same. 

Then  follow  the  conditions. 

yn  Lane's  letter  to  Dr.  Wylson  in  Flanders. 

I  requested  him,  as  my  singular  good  lords,  my  lord  trea- 
surer, my  lord  of  Leicester,  and  my  lord  of  Warwick  had 
addrest  their  honourable  letters  in  my  favour  unto  him  :  and 
to  move  him  to  take  knowledge  of  my  offered  service  against 
the  Turk  unto  the  commendador :  so  also,  that  it  would 
please  him,  at  my  poor  request,  to  take  some  favourable  re- 
gard unto  it.  And  that  as  Mr.  Dygby  was  directed  unto 
him  with  the  conditions  of  contract,  so  it  would  please  him 
to  countenance  those,  especially  such  as  concerned  a  sort  of 
allowance  of  four  things,  &c. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  555 

Number  XLII.  BOOK 

A  true  certificate  and  perfect  note  of  fees  and  duties  paid 

heretofore,  and  now  be  paid  at  this  present,  for  citations, 
and  all  other  ecclesiastical  instruments,  concerning  my 
[i.  e.  the  bisJiop  of  Norwich*  s]  consistory  court. 

FIRST,  every  citation  for  writing  and 
sealing  was  -  8d. 

Item,  Every  personal  decree  likewise  8d. 

Item,  Every  excommunication  in  like 
maner        -  8d. 

Item,  Every  monition,  and  other  pro- 
cess direct  for  the  appearance  of  any 
person       -  8d. 

*Item,  Every  primer  citation  -       HcZ.  3d.  too  much.  >  Not  many 

Item,  Every  other  process  aforesaid  \2d.  4cZ.  too  much.  ^at'^on 

hItem,  Every  act  to  the  scribe  -         2d.  b  Nothing 

cItem,  Every  allegation         -  -         4d.  before. 

Sentences,  examinations  of  the  parties  principal,  or  of  wit-  before.' 

nesses,  are  used  as  they  have  been  heretofore. 

d  Item,  Every  institution         -         -     12s.  4eZ.  aNow2& 

Item,  Every  induction  -         -     18*.  8d.  SStL^and 

Item,  Every  proxy        -  16c/. 

eItem,  For  admission  of  proxies  out 

of  COUrt  -  -  2s.  Qd.  time  used. 

Item,  Every  constitution        -         -  4cZ.  fo°e  iug 

Item,  Every  stipulation  -         -  4id. 

{Item,  For  certificate  of  any  agreement  'Nothing 


before  no- 
thing. 
e  Of  late 


before. 


Number  XLIII. 
Sir  Thomas  Smith,  and  the  earl  of  Leicester,  to  the  lord 
treasurer  Burleigh,  members  of  the  society  of  the  new 
art,  for  transmuting  iron  into  copper :  Medley,  the  chy- 
mist,  undertaker. 
WEE  have  now  commoned  with  William  Medley,  mer-int.Mss.D. 

vailling  why  he  stayeth  here,  and  eoeth  not  down  to  theT,.Slultt'' 

i         tt     i        l  c  •  m  • ase" 

works.     He  layeth  excuses,  part  for  wanting  of  mony  to  cret.  d.  reg. 

Elizab. 


556  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  defray  his  charges  here,  and  part  too,  for  his  charges  in 
_  tryals  making,  now  these  two  years  and  more,  and  his  build- 
ings and  vessels,  400/.  allowed  him.  Of  which  1501.  wee  had 
once  commoned  for  his  vessels,  housing,  and  casting  up  of 
80  earth,  and  other  such  necessaries,  which  the  society  shall 
receive  of  him.  Whereof  I,  sir  Thomas  Smith,  was  con- 
tent that  the  100/.  which  I  have  already  payd  for  him  to 
Mr.  Jobson,  should  be  part;  and  going  in  hand  with  the 
work,  I  was  always  content  for  such  portion  ratable  as  my 
lords  do  contribute,  to  allow  of  and  give  an  acquittance  for 
it.  Or  if  each  partner  do  contribute  an  100/.  to  redeliver 
the  obligation,  wherein  Mr.  Dier  standeth  bound  to  me  for 
the  whole. 

I,  the  earl  of  Leycester,  have  given  already  to  sir  John 
Hybbord  one  ]  00/.  and  also  order  to  him  for  iron,  cask,  and 
lead,  to  the  setting  forward  the  work.  He  saith,  that  your 
lordship  was  content  that  part  of  your  mony  should  go  to 
the  payment  of  the  said  vessels,  and  the  rest  you  would  send 
to  sir  John  Hybbord ;  who  should  have  the  chief  charge  of 
provisions,  for  all  things  necessary  for  the  work,  and  of  dis- 
bursing of  mony  by  accounts. 

The  which  to  keep  at  the  works,  I,  sir  Thomas,  have  sent 
down  a  trusty  man ;  and  will  send  also  down  part  of  sir 
Homfreys  [Gilbert]  mony  out  of  hand,  to  pay  the  workmen 
he  shall  find  there ;  and  will  send  the  rest  after.  For  I  long 
to  have  it  go  in  hand  without  delay :  and  will  take  order,  if 
I  can,  to  hear  every  fourteen  days  what  is  done. 

Other  notes  we  have  sent  here  to  your  lordship  to  have 
your  advice  therein ;  especially  in  such  as  we  have  not  yet 
ascertained.  Or  if  there  be  any  other  thing  that  you  think 
meet  to  be  considered,  we  pray  you  to  write  unto  us.  And 
so  we  commit  your  lordship  to  Almighty  God.  From  Rich- 
mond, the  7th  of  March,  1574. 

Your  loving  friends, 
W.  Burleigh,  R.  Leycester. 

Who  writ  his  name  to  this  letter,  to  Tho.  Smith. 

shew  his  allowance,  as  it  seems,  of 

what  was  clone,  and  his  consent. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  557 


Number  XLIV.  BOjOK 


Sir  Thomas  Smyth  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burleigh ;  upon 

the  same  business. 

That  they  might  once  know  whether  the  gain  of  this  new 

art  would  answer  the  charges. 

MY  very  good  lord,  yesternight  I  wrot  to  your  lord-  Ubi  supra, 
ship,  and  sent  such  matters  as  past  here  betwixt  my  lord  of 
Leicester,  Mr.  Medely,  and  me.  I  see  he  makes  no  hast, 
but  seeketh  to  tary:  and  now  would  amuse  himself  here 
about  the  Jewes  conclusion.  I  am  still  of  mind,  that  the 
Gentiles  were  wise  in  their  sacrifices,  when  the  priests  called 
ever  and  anon,  Hoc  age.  For  they  love  to  be  always  aliud 
agentes ;  either  they  deceive  themselves,  or  other  men.  I 
would  we  had  once  set  orders  and  accounts,  what  this  new 
art  will  do.  Eight  days  of  March  be  now  past.  Sir  John 
Hybbord's  man  now  at  Killingworth.  And  therefore  my 
lord,  and  your  lordship  and  I,  writ  to  him,  to  take  the 
charge  in  hand.  If  he  be  either  gon  from  thence,  or  will 
not  take  the  charge,  then  is  there  another  excuse,  subter- 
fuge, and  delay.  Yet  if  Medley  will  go  down,  and  begin 
so  well  as  he  can,  with  that  which  is  there,  150Z.  which  my 
man  shall  carry,  will  set  the  work  going,  till  we  shall  truly 
be  certified  what  can  be  done  in  a  week  or  a  month.  For 
if  there  be  not  so  much  made  as  shall  be  on  a  day  when  he 
hath  more  lead  and  iron,  yet  there  may  be  so  much,  as  we 
may  know  what  proportion  of  charge  is  to  the  proportion  of 
gain ;  and  what  hope  we  may  conceive. 

And  if  sir  John  Hybbord  do  accept  the  charge,  and  do 
provide  the  iron,  lead,  and  cask  for  my  lord  of  Leicester, 
yet  in  the  mean  while  may  the  workmen  do  somewhat :  and 
my  man  to  attend  upon  them,  and  keep  the  book :  and  so  8 1 
that  time  not  altogether  lost.  While  the  new  iron  and  lead 
be  brought,  the  melting  furnace  may  be  made,  the  bellows 
brought,  and  set  in  place,  &c. 

Your  lordship  shall  do  well  to  call  upon  Medely,  that 
he  make  no  more  delays.  Before,  all  was  that  his  name 
was  not  in  the  book ;  therefore  he  procrastinated,  he  dis- 


558  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    semblcd,  he  would  not    teach  his  cunning.     Now  all  the 

I  •  •  • 

'        world  knows  it.      Sir  John  Perot  hath  a  whole  discourse  of 

the  whole  maner  of  that  work  in  writing.  My  lord  Mount- 
joy  hath  gotten  one  of  Mr.  Medeley's  chief  workmen  to  him. 
Divers  in  that  country,  it  is  told  me,  know  the  earths,  and 
the  working  of  it.  And  yet  we  do  nothing.  I  would  I 
might  go  down  my  self,  and  surely  I  might,  for  any  good 
I  do  here.  In  less  than  eight  days,  I  would  be  certified 
my  self,  and  certify  your  lordships.  My  man  shall  shew 
your  lordship  what  maner  of  acquittance  I  require  of  sir 
John  Hybbord.  For  the  like  sir  Homfrey  had  of  me; 
penned  by  a  lawyer  before.  And  it  is  reasonable  one  Irish- 
man standeth  still  in  an  agony:  but  rather  like  to  quail. 
Yet  that  is  irresolute  also.  Thus  I  bid  your  lordship  most 
heartily  farewel.  From  Rychemond,  the  8th  of  March, 
1574. 

Your  lordships  always  at  commandment, 

T.  Smyth. 


Number  XLV. 

Mr.  John  Dee  to  the  lord  treasurer :  offering  to  discover  to 
the  queen  where  treasures  of  gold,  silver,  fyc.  were  hid  in 
the  bowels  of  the  earth. 

MSS.  RIGHT  honorable  and  my  singular  good  lord :  where- 

~|  k*n"  as  of  late  your  honour  very  favourably  used  me,  considering 
your  marvaillous  scantness  of  leisure  from  very  weighty 
matters  and  public ;  I  am  now  therefore  most  humbly  to 
render  thanks  to  your  honour.  Since  which  time  I  have 
some  days  attended  at  London,  hoping  for  your  lordship 
coming  thither.  And  on  Friday  last  perceiving  your  ho- 
nour to  be  almost  in  a  readiness  to  ride  towards  the  court, 
ere  I  could  get  to  London  too,  &c.  Therefore  finding  your 
lordship  at  all  times  of  usual  access  for  suitors,  so  fraught 
with  matters  of  more  importance,  than  any  of  mine  can  just- 
ly be  deemed,  I  thought  good,  with  your  lordship's  leave 
and  favour,  thus  by  writing  to  enjoy  one  hour  of  your  lord- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  559 

ships  leisure,  (best  known  to  your  lordship  when  that  is,)  to    BOOK 
view  the  pattern  of  some  part  of  my  simple  suit,  which  here- ______ 

tofore  I  would  gladly  have  opened  unto  your  honour  by 
word  of  mouth.     And  that  is  this. 

So  much  of  my  intent  and  studious  doings  is  well  known 
unto  your  lordship,  and  the  most  part  of  all  universities  in 
Christendom,  (and  further,)  that  for  these  twenty  years  last 
past,  and  longer,  it  may  be  very  truly  avouched,  that  I  have 
had  a  mervaillous  zele,  taken  very  great  care,  endured  great 
travail  and  toyl,  both  of  mind  and  body,  and  spent  very 
many  hundred  pounds ;  only  for  the  attaining  some  good 
and  certain  knowledge  in  the  best  and  rarest  matters,  ma- 
thematical and  philosophical.  How  little  or  much  therein 
the  eternal  God  hath  imparted  to  me,  (for  my  talent,)  he 
onely  best  knoweth :  but  certainly  by  due  conference  with 
all  that  ever  I  yet  met  with  in  Europe,  the  poor  English 
Britan,  (il  favorita  de  vostra  excellentia,)  hath  carried  the 
bell  away.  God  Almighty  have  the  glory.  The  same  zele 
remaineth,  (yea  rather  greater  is  grown,)  but  the  ability  for 
charges  is  far  lesser:  and  that  somewhat  occasioned  the 
sooner  through  my  frank  dealing,  for  procuring  and  pur- 
chasing speedy  means  of  good  knowledge.  Which  also  I 
did  upon  no  small  hope,  that  some  needful  supportal  would 
be  for  me  in  due  time  devised,  either  through  the  mere  and  82 
gracious  good  favour,  that  I  was  persuaded  the  queen's  most 
excellent  majesty  did  bear  unto  me :  or  else  through  the 
procurement  of  some  of  the  right  honourable  counselors : 
which  both  right  well  know  by  hard  dealing  my  father, 
Rowland  Dee,  (servant  to  her  majesties  father,  and  most 
renowed  and  triumphant  king  of  our  age,)  was  disabled 
for  leaving  unto  me  due  maintenance ;  and  also  sufficiently 
understood  of  sundry  suits  in  my  behalf  mentioned,  for 
some  aid  towards  the  atchieving  of  some  of  my  honest  in- 
tents. Of  which  suits  no  one  hitherto  hath  taken  the  wished 
for  success,  for  any  my  behoof:  nay,  in  the  mean  time  of 
some  of  my  travails  beyond  the  seas,  unless  your  honour 
had  put  to  your  helping  hand,  I  had  been  defeated  of  that 
little  exhibition  which  I  enjoy  :  being  but  borrowed  a  while 


5G0  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  by  special  privilege  and  favour  extraordinary.  And  that 
unwillingly  on  my  part,  if  I  could  otherwise  have  had  the 
supply  thereof  in  like  yearly  value :  which,  as  God  knoweth, 
findeth  not  me  and  my  poor  family  necessary  meat,  drink, 
and  fewel,  for  a  frugal,  philosophical  diet,  &c. 

To  compare  with  any  in  public  deserts  and  learning,  I 
neither  dare,  nor  justly  can;  but  in  zele  to  the  best  learn- 
ing and  knowledge,  and  incredible  toyls  of  body  and  mind 
very  many  years,  therefore  only  endured,  I  know  most  as- 
suredly, that  the  learned  never  bred  any  man,  whose  ac- 
counts therein  can  evidently  be  proved  greater  than  mine. 

Then  he  proceeded  to  mention  his  discourse  with  the  lord 
treasurer,  at  his  last  being-  with  him,  of  tresure  hid.  Con- 
cerning- which  he  thus  expatiated. 

I.  It  may  please  your  honour  to  consider  this  clause, 
truly  by  me  noted  out  of  Theseus  Ambrosius,  fol.  206.  b. 
In  copiosa  ilia  Antonii  de  Fantis  Tarvissini  librorum  muL- 
titudine,  magnum  sane  volumen  repertum  fuit ;  in  quo  ab- 
dita  quamplurima :  concerning  philosophy,  medicine,  know- 
ledge of  herbs  also,  pertaining  unto  astrology,  geomantia 
and  magia.  Et,  in  ejus  prcecipua  quadam  parte,  tracta- 
batur  de  Thesauris  per  totum  fere  orbem  reconditis,  atque 
latentibus :  quorum  admodum  clara  atque  specijica  notio 
haberi  poterat.  Secondly,  Out  of  Henric.  Leicestrensis,  I 
suppose,  it  is  noted  in  the  Summary  of  English  Chronicle, 
anno  1344,  of  a  Sarazin  coming  then  to  earl  Warren,  as 
concerning  a  great  treasure  hid  in  the  ground,  in  the  marches 
of  Wales,  and  of  the  good  success  thereof.  Thirdly,  This 
twenty  years  space,  I  have  had  sundry  such  matters  detect- 
ed unto  me  in  sundry  lands.  Fourthly,  Of  late  I  have  been 
sued  unto  by  divers  sorts  of  the  people.  Of  which  some  by 
vehement  iterated  dreams,  some  by  vision,  (as  they  have 
thought,)  others  by  speech  formed  to  their  imagination  by 
night,  have  been  informed  of  certain  places  where  tresure 
doth  ly  hid.  Which  all  for  fear  of  keepers,  (as  the  phrase 
commonly  nameth  them,)  or  for  mistrust  of  truth  in  the 
places  assigned,  and  some  for  some  other  causes,  have  for- 
born  to  deal  further ;  unless  I  should  encourage  them,  and 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  561 

counsil  them  how  to  procede.  Wherein  I  have  always  been  BOOK 
contented  to  hear  the  histories,  fantasies,  or  illusions  to  me 
reported ;  but  never  intermeddled  according  to  the  desire 
of  such.  Hereof  might  grow  many  articles  of  question  and 
controversy  among  the  common  learned,  and  scruples  among 
theologians.  Which  all  I  cut  off  from  this  place :  ready  to 
answer  only  your  lordship  most  largely,  in  termes  of  godly 
philosophy,  when  opportunity  shall  serve ;  making  small 
account  of  vulgar  opinions  in  matter  of  so  rare  knowledge. 
But  making  always  my  chief  reckoning  to  do  nothing  but 
that  which  may  stand  with  the  profession  of  a  true  Chris- 
tian, and  of  a  faithful  subject. 

But  if  besides  all  books,  dreams,  visions,  reports,  and  vir- 
gula  divina,  by  any  other  natural  means,  and  likely  demon- 
strations of  sympathia  et  antipathia  rerum,  or  by  attrac- 
tion or  repulsion,  the  places  may  be  discryed  or  discovered, 
where  gold,  silver,  or  better  matter  doth  ly  hid  within  cer- 
tain distance ;  how  great  a  commodity  should  it  be,  for  the 
queen's  majesty  and  the  commonwealth  of  this  kingdom,  if 
by  such  a  secret,  not  only  tresure  hid  may  be  deciphered  in 
precise  place,  but  also  it  may  be  disclosed,  where  in  this 
land  any  mines,  veins,  or  owre  of  gold  and  silver,  be  natu- 
rally planted  ? 

Then  he  mentioneth  the  name  of  a  strange  book,  which 
in  old  time  was  in  this  land,  viz.  Pandulphus  de  Meatibus 
Terra. 

One  part  of  his  present  suit  to  his  honour  was,  that  by  83 
his  lordship's  wisdom  the  queen's  majesty  might  be  induced 
to  think  somewhat  favourably  (as  very  many  other  noble 
and  learned  of  foreign  lands  do)  of  my  great  travails,  pa- 
tience, constancy,  cost,  and  credit,  in  matters  philosophical 
and  mathematical.  And  thereupon  in  the  end  of  my  care- 
ful race,  to  let  some  token  of  her  majesties  royal  good  affec- 
tion procede  towards  me:  whom  your  lordship  knoweth,  or 
may  know,  that  emperors,  kings,  princes,  dukes,  marchises, 
earls,  barons,  and  others,  many  men  of  great  power  and 
magnificent  courage,  have  sued  unto  in  my  time,  to  enjoy 
my  simple  talent  in  their  service  or  company.     To  whom 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  o  o 


562  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  all  I  ever  have  given  answer,  (as  my  duty  was,  and  my 
'  stomac  served  me  thereto,)  for  the  honour  of  my  natural 
and  dread  sovereign,  for  the  time,  here  reigning,  &c.  The 
value  of  a  mine  is  matter  for  a  king's  tresure,  but  a  pot  of 
two  or  three  hundred  pounds  hid  in  the  ground,  jarr,  or 
tree,  is  but  the  price  of  a  good  book,  or  instrument  for  per- 
spective, astronomy,  or  some  feat  of  importance,  &c. 

He  proffered  to  do  his  endeavour  the  best  he  can,  at  his 
own  cost  and  charges,  to  discover  and  deliver  due  proof  of 
a  mine,  or  owre  of  gold  or  silver,  in  some  one  place  of  her 
graces  kingdoms  and  dominions,  to  her  graces  only  use : 
upon  this  consideration,  that  her  majesty  give  him,  by  her 
letters  patents,  her  right  and  propriety  in  all  tresure  trove, 
by  digging  and  searching  any  where  in  her  kingdomes,  and 
his  assignes.  And  this  to  dure  the  term  of  his  life.  And 
in  token  of  my  heart  fully  bent  to  shew  my  self  thankful  to 
your  lordship  for  compassing  either  of  these  two  ways,  I 
mean,  either  by  provision  for  200Z.  yearly,  or  this  casual 
mart  of  painful  search  (before  God  I  promise  unto  your 
lordship,  or  will  by  oath  upon  the  evangelists  be  bound)  of 
all  tresure  trove,  coming  to  my  hand,  to  impart  unto  your 
lordship,  or  assure  one  half,  &c. 

Thirdly,  The  last  and  principal  point  of  this  my  present 
suite  to  your  lordship  is,  for  your  lordships  hand  to  a  letter, 
directed  to  Mr.  Harley,  keeper  of  the  records  of  Wigmor 
castle,  or  to  whom  in  this  case  it  doth  appertain.  For  that 
at  my  late  being  there,  I  espied  an  heap  of  old  papers  and 
parchments,  obligations,  acquittances,  accounts,  &c.  in  time 
past,  belonging  to  the  abby  of  Wigmor,  (and  there  ly  rot- 
ten, spoiled,  and  tost  in  an  old  decayed  chapel,)  not  com- 
mitted to  any  man's  special  charge.  But  three  quarter^ of 
them  I  understand  to  have  been  taken  away  by  divers, 
either  taylers  or  others,  in  time  past.  Now  my  phantasy 
is,  that  in  some  of  them  will  be  some  mention  made  of  noble 
men,  or  gentlemen  in  those  days:  whereby  either  for  chro- 
nicle, or  pedegree,  some  good  matter  may  be  collected  out 
of  them  by  me,  at  my  leisure,  by  way  of  a  recreation.  And 
whatsoever  I  shall  find  in  them,  either  of  your  lordships 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  563 

auncestors,  in  direct  line,  branch,  paternal,  or  match,  (where-    BOOK 
in  I  am  not  utterly  ignorant,)  either  of  any  other  matter 
worthy  your  lordships  knowledge,  I  will  make  true  report, 
and  deliver  the  same  to  your  lordships  ordering,  &c.    Dated 
the  3d  of  October,  1574. 

Your  lordships  most  bounden, 

John  Dee. 


Number  XLVI. 


A  proclamation  for  the  redress  of  inordinate  apparel,  anno 

1559. 

THAT  although  the  queen  might  levy  great  sums  of  Collect,  of 
mony  at  this  present,  by  due  execution  of  sundry  wholsome Penesnie. ' 
laws  upon  great  numbers  of  her  subjects,  for  wearing  of 
such  excessive  and  inordinate  apparel,  as  in  no  age  had  been 
seen  the  like :  whereby  also  should  ensue  such  notable  be- 
nefit to  the  commonwealth,  as  hard  it  were  by  any  other  84 
ways  to  devise  the  like :  yet  the  singular  goodness  of  her 
majesties  nature  was  such  to  forbear  the  extending  of  any 
sudden  and  unlooked  for  extremity.     That  in  these  cases 
her  majesty  thought  rather  by  this  proclamation  to  notify 
her  highnes  determination  with  her  privy  council,  among 
many  other  her  weighty  affairs,  for  this  that  followeth,  than 
suddenly  to  extend  the  penalties  of  her  laws. 

First,  Her  majesties  said  council  shall  and  will  presently 
take  order,  that  the  statute  made  in  the  first  and  second 
year  of  king  Philip  and  queen  Mary,  and  certain  other 
branches  of  another  statute,  made  in  24  H.  8.  against  exces- 
sive apparel,  shall  be  put  in  execution,  both  within  her  ma- 
jesties court,  and  in  their  own  houses ;  with  a  certain  fa- 
vourable proceding  touching  such  as  cannot  presently, 
without  their  over  great  loss,  change  their  unlawful  apparel; 
which  they  presently  have.  Wherein,  because  her  majesty 
trusteth  that  the  example  shall  induce  the  rest  of  her  sub- 
jects to  reform  their  disorders,  her  majesty  willed  her  said 
privy  council  to  publish  their  decree  and  order  in  this  be- 
half. 

o  o  2 


564  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  And  for  like  toleration  towards  such  as  live  in  the  coun- 
try out  of  her  court,  her  majesty  chargeth  forthwith  all 
maiors  and  governours  of  cities  and  towns  corporate,  all 
sheriffs  and  justices  of  peace  in  shires,  all  noblemen  of  the 
state  of  barons;  and,  above  all,  governours  and  heads  of  any 
societies  and  companies,  either  ecclesiastical  or  temporal, 
forthwith,  or  at  the  furthest  within  the  space  of  twelve  days 
after  the  publication  hereof,  to  devise,  accord,  and  take  or- 
der for  the  execution  of  the  foresaid  statute  and  branches, 
specified  hereafter  in  a  brief  abstract  and  draught  annexed 
to  this  proclamation,  within  the  limits  of  their  charge:  so 
as  her  majesty  may  take  some  comfort  of  her  toleration,  and 
the  commonwealth  some  relief  of  the  great  damage  hereby 
sustained. 

And  because  the  tolerations  of  these  abuses  shall  not  be 
drawn  into  a  sinister  occasion  of  the  continuance  of  this 
abuse,  she  charged,  that  there  be  no  toleration  had,  or  ex- 
cuse allowed,  after  the  20th  day  of  December  next,  as  touch- 
ing all  the  contents  of  the  said  statute  in  the  first  and  second 
year  of  king  Philip  and  queen  Mary :  neither  after  the  last 
of  January  next,  as  touching  the  branches  of  the  other  sta- 
tute of  the  24th  of  Henry  VIII.  except  it  be  for  certain 
costly  furrs  and  rich  embroideries,  bought  and  made  by 
sundry  gentlemen  before  this  proclamation,  to  their  great 
cost,  &c.  Yeven  at  the  palace,  Westminster,  the  21st  of 
October,  in  the  first  year  of  her  reign. 


Number  XLVII. 


Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  queen :  upon  her  requiring  his 
house  in  Holbornfor  Mr.  Hatton,  her  vice-chamberlain. 

int.  literas  SCRIBUNT  quidam :  Jupiter  nutu  totum  tremefactat 
ep  a  es.  Olympum.  Serenissima  regina,  ita  literae  tuae  in  Hattoni 
tui  gratiam  scriptae  me  non  parum  turbarunt  et  terruerunt. 
Quod  enim  prius  subtimui,  cum  in  gratiam  tuae  pietatis 
aedium  mearum  partem  Hattono  tuo  cessi,  jam  evenire  pa- 
lam  est.    Constantiores,  fateor,  fuerunt  patres  mei.     Poten- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  565 

tissimus  rex,  pater  tuus,  non  obtinuit  pro  cancellario  suo    BOOK 
Wriothesleo,  nisi  ad  tempus,  aedes  Elienses.  Magnificus  ille        L 
Northumbriae  dux  non  valuit  illo  tempore  episcopum  ab 
aedibus  illis  exigere.     Neque  ego  charissimo  tuo  servo  ma- 
gistro  Parris  vel  tua  majestate  interpellate  aedes  meas  con- 
cessi.     Ipse  vero  tandem  precibus  fatigatus  trepido  quidem 
animo,  ne  ingratitudine  majestatem  tuam  laedere  viderer, 
locari  partem  aedium  mearum  tuo  Hattono  ad  annos  viginti 
unum.     Jam  vero  postulatur,  ut  in  perpetuum  cedam.    Ce- 
dam,  inquam,  non  solum  ea,  quae  tunc  temporis  cedere  no- 
lui,  sed  etiam  alia  subduntur  et  postulantur,  quibus  aegre 
admodum  cedere  possum.     Navigo  inter  Scyllam  et  Cha- 
ribdim.     Optarim  enim  (Deus  testis  est)  magis  mori,  quam 
majestatem  tuam  merito  offendere.     Verum  si  Deum  nos-85 
trum  temere  offendero,   mors  secunda   timenda  est:   et  si 
unum  ex  Christi  pusillis  offendero,  expedite  ut  mola  asina- 
ria,  &c.     Dignetur  tua  pietas  mecum  perpendere,  quo  in 
loco  me  posueris,  et  quo  me  vocaveris.     Episcopum  me  vo- 
luisti  esse:    nimirum  ad  bonum  opus  obeundum,  ad  veri 
Dei  gloriam  propagandum,  ad  regni  tui  non  infimum  orna- 
mentum  ad  ecclesiae  ministros  in  ordine  continendum,  ne 
scilicet  schismata  et  contentiones  subinde  orirentur,  ad  sub- 
sidia  principum  opes  nostras  conferendum,  quoties  res  ita 
postulat,  et  ad  miseros  oppressosque  pro  viribus  juvandum. 
Tu  vero  Deo  longe  charissima  et  devotissima,  data  es  ab 
ipso  Deo  ecclesiae  tuae  ministra,  nutrix  indulgentissima,  et 
defensatrix  fortissima.     Episcoporum  vero  ordinem  tu  sola 
foves  et  sustentas,  eo  quidem  zelo,  quo  avi  tui  divino  Spiritu 
ducti  instituerunt  et  conservaverunt.  Quorum  quidem  pium 
ardentemque  in  veram  religionem  affectum,  absit  ut  ego, 
misellus  homuncio,  vel  extinguere  vel  minuere  videar.     Si 
qui  ante  me  in  hac  re  peccarunt,  non  mea  referre  debet. 
Mea  cura  est  quidque  Deo  imprimis,  deinde  quid  majestati 
tuae  praestandum  sit.     Accepi  ego  praedia,  aedes  et  alia  hu- 
jus  generis,  quae  pientissimi  principes  judicarunt  functioni 
nostra?  necessaria.    Haec  ego  accepi  (te  donante)  a  praedeces- 
soribus  meis,  quorum  custos,  non  dissipator  esse  debeo.  Ab- 

oo3 


566  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  sit  enim,  ut  ego  solus  in  tanto  episcoporum  numero  succes- 
'  soribus  meis  ea,  quae  bona  fide  accepi,  mala  fide  tradam,  et 
sacrilegii  reus  evadam.  Absit  autem,  ut  pias  principum  re- 
gumque  voluntates  sciens  et  prudens  violem,  sacraque  testa- 
menta  rescindam :  quam  ipsi  ea  in  tarn  pios  usus  tradide- 
rint,  quorum  profanationem  ulcisci  solet  Justus  Dominus : 
cavendumque  in  pia  et  Christiana  repub.  ne  quis  ulli  ullam 
afFerat  injuriam :  maxime  vero  in  hiis,  quae  Christo  sancte 
consecrata  sunt.  Sed  unde  petam  subsidium  nisi  a  tua  exi- 
mia  pietate,  quae  in  ecclesia  Christi  Dei  vicaria  es.  Verum 
longe  pientissimum  est  de  amicis  et  charis  servis  bene  me- 
reri.  Sed  ea  naturae  et  Christi  regula  firmissimo  clavo  in 
cordibus  nostris  Agenda  est  perpetuo :  Non  facias  alteri, 
guod  tibi  non  vis  Jieri.  Non  ullius  commodum  alieno  in- 
commodo  augendum  est.  Magnos  vero  sumptus  fecit  tuus 
Hattonus  in  aedibus  meis.  Aiunt  legisperiti  non  satis  firmam 
esse  locationem  aedium  Hattono  factam.  Ego  vero  ut  fir- 
mior  reddatur  opto,  si  id  per  me  confici  possit.  At  ut  per- 
petua  fiat  alienatio,  nondum  induci  potest  timida  mea  con- 
scientia.  Nee  libenter  me  et  successores  meos  nudos  relin- 
qui  velim,  ut  horto  pomario  et  pastura  muro  cincta,  desti- 
tuantur,  et  aedes  mese  in  nimis  arctum  comprimantur.  Ig- 
noscat,  nobilissima  heroina,  liberae  sacerdotis  tui  voci :  vix 
justificare  audeo  eos  principes,  qui  in  vere  pios  usus  collata 
in  usus  minus  pios  transferunt.  Denique,  si  ulla  ratio  exco- 
gitari  possit,  qua?  justa  et  aequa  videatur,  qua  pietati  tuae 
gratificari  possim,  non  laeso  Domino  Deo  meo  summo  om- 
nium judice,  in  me  mora  non  erit  ulla:  qui  majestatem  tuam 
per  multa  secula  beare  dignetur.  Ex  aedibus  meis  Eliensi- 
bus.  20  die  Aug. 

Tuae  majestati  a  sacris  et  mista  humillimus. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  567 

Number  XLVIII.  BOOK 

I. 

Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  queen :  who  had  wrote  to  him  to 

demise  the  manor  of  Somersham  to  her,  for  the  lord 

North. 

LITERAS  a  celsissima  majestate  tua,  mense  Maio  scrip-  int.  epist. 
tas,  hodie,  nimirum,  18  Junii,  accepi.     Quibus  serio  petit  scop.  Eiien. 
tua  sublimitas  dimissionem  terrarum  mearum  in  agro  So-  Penes  nie- 
mershamio.     Hie  auribus  lupum  tenere  videri  possem ;  et 
dubius  in  bivio  versari :  si  voto  tantae  principis  et  reginae  tot 
modis  de  me  optime  meritae,  non  responderem,  ingratus  ha- 
bebor,  indignationemque  subibo  morte  graviorem.    Rursum 
vero,  si  postulationi  et  voto  illorum,  qui  has  literas  a  majes- 
tate tua  multa  solicitudine  obtinuerunt,  inficias  ivero,  nimis 
aegre  ferent,  et  de  ingratitudine  et  pervicacia  me  insimula- 
bunt,  et  in  celsitudinis  tuae  odium  trahere  non  cessabunt. 
Ex  altera  vero  parte,  si  quod  optant  concessero,  et  me  et  86 
successores  meos  injuria  et  maximo  incommodo  affecero,  et 
iniquus  habebor,  si  iniquis  eorum  optatis  applausero. 

Tentarunt  me  in  hac  causa  non  ita  pridem  aliquot  nobi- 
les,  et  precibus,  et  pecunia,  et  amrcis,  ut  me  expugnarent. 
Ego  vero  hactenus  inexpugnabilis  perstiti.  Nunc  autem 
cum  extrema  tentant,  ad  sacram  anchoram  mihi  fugiendum 
est,  nimirum  ad  supplices  preces.  Quare  per  aequitatem, 
per  justitiam,  et  per  innatam  tibi  miserationem  obsecro  et 
obtestor,  ne  aegre  ferat  tua  summa  prudentia,  si  rationes  in 
medium  protulero,  quae  huic  postulationi  non  respondere, 
me  movent.  Scimus  tributa  et  vectigalia,  etiam  decimas, 
primos  fructus,  et  subsidia,  potestatibus  superioribus  deberi. 
Imo,  quicquid  in  illorum  usum  cedit,  in  publicum  bonum 
cedit.  Verum  enim  vero,  longe  diversissima  est  subditorum 
ratio.  Illis  enim  alienis  commodis  inhiantibus  et  insidianti- 
bus  non  cedendum,  sed  obsistendum  potius,  maxime  vero, 
si  in  bona  ecclesiastica  involare  pergunt. 

I.  Nam  si  pii  reges  atque  reginae,  si  vere  nobiles,  si  etiam 
populus  quoque  ipse,  evangelii  propagandi  zelo  accensi, 
communicaverunt  eis  de  omnibus  suis  bonis,  qui  ipsos  cate- 

o  o  4 


568  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    chizarunt  in  verbo  Dei,  quam  male  pius  et  ignobilis  ille  ju- 

'. dicandus  est,  qui  non  solum  non  communicat  catechizanti- 

ai.  vi.       kus  m  u]jjs  b0mS)  sed  catechizantium  bona  minuere,  auferre, 
et  in  suos  usus  nequiter  commutare  satagunt? 

II.  Peccat  quidem  certe,  vel  in  jus  gentium,  dum  testa- 
mentum  testatoris,  et  ultimam  voluntatem  violat  et  labefac- 

Gal-  »•        tat.     Scribit  D.  Paulus,  Hominis  testamentum  sistit  com- 
probatum,  nemo  rejicit,  aut  addit  aliquid. 

III.  Praeterea,  cum  Deus  in  lege  sua,  suis  sacerdotibus 
et  Levitis,  abunde  suppeditavit  ad  vivendi  rationem  :  cum- 
que  idem  dictat  ipsa  natura:  et  D.  Paulus  scribit,  de  evan- 
gelio  vivendurn  esse :  denique,  si  Spiritus  Christi  Christiano- 
rum  pectora  ita  pietatis  zelo  accenderit,  ut  in  pios  usus,  ni- 
mirum,  ad  evangelium  propagandum,  et  ad  hospitalitatem 
servandam,  sua  bona,  suos  fundos,  et  agros  sanctissime  col- 
locaverint ;  quis  ille  est,  qui  hanc  divinam  providentiam  la- 
befactare  audeat  ?  Gravissime  succensuit  populo  suo  Deus, 
quod  ministri  ejus  misere  essent  expilati.  Maledictione  ma- 
ledicti  estis. 

IV.  Optandum,  a  Domino  Deo,  ut  regula  naturae,  imo, 
regula  Jesu  Christi,  pectoribus  aliena  captantium  insiderent: 
Hoc  facias  alteri,  quod  tibi  vis  fieri. 

V.  Deinde,  nonne  satis  molestum  est,  sacerdotes  tuos 
passim  contemni  et  conculcari,  et  pro  mundi  rejectamentis 
haberi,  nisi  quae  possident  commoditates  passim  obligurian- 
tur,  et  abradantur  ?  Deus  meliora.  Insignis  admodum  ingra- 
titudo,  si  nostri  labores  et  pericula,  seu  Deus  potius  per  nos, 
papam  et  papistica  omnia  exegit  ex  Anglia ;  si  regem  regi- 
namque  suo  justissimo  solio  reposuit;  si  denique,  per  nos 
aedes  et  agri  innumerorum  monachorum,  infinitos  Anglos, 
hos  e  mendicatione  vindicarunt,  illos  ditaverunt,  alios  ad  ho- 
nores  evexerunt ;  haeccine  tandem  nostra  merces,  ut  ingra- 
titudine  compensemur  ?  ut  commodis  nostris  privemur  ?  ut 
barathrum  concupiscentiae  malae  impleamus  ? 

Denique,  vehementer  dolendum  est,  quod  qui  ista  tentant, 
manifestum  Dei  Opt.  Max.  mandatum  contemnere  audeant : 
audeantque  majestatcm  tuam  in  simile  discrimen  illaqueare. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  569 

Mandatum  est,  Non  concupisces  cujusquam  domum,  &c.    BOOK 
Fa&  non  est  mandatum  Dei  violare.     Fas  non  est  mandati        _ 
violatoribus  auxilium  praebere,  aut  favorem. 

Haec  justissimorum  argumentorum  pondera  ita  animum 
meum  premunt  terrentque,  ut  omnino  non  audeam  talibus 
votis  assentire.  Proinde,  per  omnia  sacra  prece  humillima 
peto,  ut  pietatem  tuam  exoratam  habeamus,  quo  iis,  quse 
tua  benignitas  nobis  verbi  ministris  jam  olim  contulit,  uti, 
frui  liceat  quam  diu  hac  nostra  functione  non  indigni  esse 
videbimur.  Esto  per  Christum  Jesum  cleri  tui  pientissima 
nutrix,  fautrix,  et  defensatrix  in  hoc  seculo  nequam,  atheo- 
que.  Dignetur  prudentissima  tua  pietas  hanc  meam  confi- 
dentiam  candide  interpretari,  a  pio  et  Dei  timente  pectore 
profectam.  Dominus  Jesus  Christus  majestatem  tuam  per  8  f 
multa  secula  servet  incolumem,  ad  gloriam  nominis  ejus,  et 
ecclesiae  sanctas  sal u tern. 

Tuas  majestati  a  sacris  et  pastor  humillimus, 

Richardus  Eliens. 


[Number  XLVIII.] 

Reasons  drawn  up  by  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  and  sent  to  the 
lord  treasurer :  to  tender  the  state  of  GocTs  ministers. 

THE  Jews  pinched  God  himself,  in  their  sacrilegious  Int.  epist. 
defrauding  him  of  his  tiths  and  first  fruits.     Whereby  they  Sj?h"  episc' 
procured  his  heavy  displeasure  and  indignation.     At  this  Mai.  iii. 
day  some  men  pinch  God,  in  withdrawing  double  honour 
from  his  ministers :  and  not  onely  not  communicating,  but  1  Tim.  v. 
plucking  from  their  catechizers  [i.  e.  teachers.] 

They  pinch  God  in  withdrawing  things  from  a  godly  use 
to  a  profane  use :  wherewith  God  was  never  pleased,  as  by 
stories  and  examples  doth  appear. 

They  violate  the  testaments  and  wills  of  their  forefathers, 
who  were  zelous  and  bountiful  unto  God's  ministers,  for  the 
maintenance  of  God's  holy  gospel. 

They  pinch  the  ministers  against  the  law  of  nature  and 
charity.     Hoc  facias  alteri  quod  tibi  vis  fieri. 


570  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        They  pinch  the  ministers  by  wringing  away  part  of  their 
'        livings,  against  God's  express  commandment,  Non  concu- 


pisces,  &c. 

1  Cor.  ix.  St.  Paul  laboureth  with  many  substantial  reasons,  to  shew 
how  bountiful  the  Christians  ought  to  be  towards  their  pas- 

Heb.  xiii.  tors.  Again,  St.  Paul  willeth,  that  the  pastors  being  watch- 
men, and  must  account  for  the  souls  of  their  flocks,  so  be 
used,  that  they  might  do  their  office  chearfully,  and  not 
dolefully.     Hoc  enim  non  expedit  vobis. 

Esay  xiix.  Esay  prophesied  of  kings,  and  queens,  and  godly  gover- 
nors, that  they  shall  be  nourses  to  God's  flock,  to  tender 
them,  and  to  defend  them  in  their  just  doings,  from  mali- 
cious accusers,  slanderors,  and  persecutors. 

St.  Paul,  tendring  the  state  of  God's  ministers,  and  con- 
sidering the  malice  of  the  wicked  world,  writeth  thus :  Take 
no  accusation  against  an  elder  under  two  or  three  witnesses. 
St.  Paul  cannot  but  mean  lawful  witnesses.  For  quarellers, 
hateful  and  malicious,  are  excluded  by  all  laws. 

It  may  please  you  at  your  convenient  leisure  to  read  Mr. 
Calvin  upon  this  place  of  St.  Paul,  1  Tim.  v. 


Number  XLIX. 

The  substance  of  the  complaints  of  the  lord  North  against 
the  bishop  qfEly,  in  his  letter  to  him.  With  the  bishop's 
answers  to  each. 

Ink  epist.        FIRST,  What  I  have  done  I  was  urged  thereto  by  such 
Rich,  episc.  commandment  as  I  dare  not  disobey.     Yet  have  I  dealt  in 
nothing  against  you,  but  received  such  griefs  as  the  parties 
themselves  do  exhibit. 

Answer.  I  am  fully  persuaded,  that  her  majesty  would 
not  urge  you  in  such  sort,  but  upon  your  urging  and  ex- 
aggerating of  matters  against  me.  And  it  is  not  true  yee 
received  onely  griefs  against  me :  but  ye  have  sent  for  some 
to  the  intent  ye  might  get  matters  against  me. 
88      II.  I  wish  you  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  to  shake  off 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  571 

the  yoke  of  your  stubbornness,  &c.  and  to  lay  aside  your    BOOK 
stubborn  determination.  ' 

Answer.  My  duty  to  her  majesty,  I  trust,  I  always  shew: 
who  I  hope  will  not  so  judge  of  me  as  ye  pronounce.  In- 
deed it  belongeth  to  her  highness  to  judge  of  us  both.  But 
you,  my  lord,  thus  to  judge  of  me,  I  may  say,  satis  pro 
imperio. 

III.  To  whom  as  yet  ye  have  done  no  special  service. 

Anszoer.  Indeed  I  have  done  no  special  service  in  embas- 
sage to  any  mortal  king,  as  ye  have  done.  But  I  do  spe- 
cial service  daily  by  ambassage  for  her  highnes  to  the  King 
of  kings.  And  I  do,  and  by  grace  will  do,  her  majesty 
special  service,  to  the  uttermost  of  my  power,  whensoever  I 
am  commanded,  either  by  word,  letter,  or  commission.  Her 
highnes  hath  many  mo  special  services  than  embassage. 

IV.  I  hear  say,  ye  have  reported  to  your  friends,  that  ye 
would  leave  your  bishoprick  to  her  highness,  to  dispose  at 
her  plesure. 

Answer.  What  I  have  said  to  her  majesty,  she  well  know- 
eth.     I  use  not  to  report  such  matters  abroad. 

V.  I  know  well  how  ye  are  horsed  and  manned. 
Answer.  I  thank  God  I  have  horse,  and  liable  men  in 

livery  and  wages,  well  neer  fourty,  and  horse  to  serve  them; 
as  may  appear.  As  for  reteyners,  I  have  no  rout  of  them 
to  brag  on. 

VI.  My  lord,  it  will  be  no  plesure  for  you  to  have  her 
majesty  and  her  council  to  know  how  wretchedly  ye  live 
within  and  without  your  house. 

Answer.  I  am  open  to  all  the  world,  how  I  deal  within 
and  without :  whereof  I  have  no  cause  to  be  ashamed.  Ma- 
lice set  apart,  I  will  be  judge  by  noblemen,  gentlemen,  and 
other  honest  men.  Wretchedly  is  no  meet  term  for  y out- 
lordship. 

VII.  How  extremely  covetous. 

Answer.  Covetousnes  lyeth  hidden  in  the  heart,  which 
cannot  be  seen.  And  this  is  sore  and  extremely  judged  of 
you.  Mine  account  made,  it  shall  easily  appear  how  co- 
vetous I  am,  if  ye  be  not  mine  auditor. 


572  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        VIII.  How  marvaillous  a  dairy  man,  how  rich  a  fer- 
'        mour,  how  great  an  owner. 

Answer.  As  for  dairy  man,  I  have  made  answer ;  a  few 
things  I  have  gotten  for  my  children,  to  the  value  of  40/. 
If  ye  envy  that,  I  cannot  do  withal.  To  other  things 
which  ye  charge  me  with,  I  have  fully  answered. 

IX.  Imposts  which  ye  raise  on  God's  ministers. 

Answer.  This  is  utterly  false.  I  never  raised  peny  of 
any  minister :  but  1  have  been  forced  by  process  out  of  the 
exchequer  to  pay  unto  the  queen's  majesty  a  great  sum  of 
mony  for  issues,  for  not  payment  of  the  subsidy  ;  due  be- 
fore I  came  unto  the  bishoprick  by  divers  poor  ministers  in 
the  diocess  of  Ely,  in  the  4th  and  5th  years  of  Philip  and 
Mary.  Which  issues  I  shall  never  recover  again.  Onely 
I  have  a  Constat  for  the  subsidy,  which  1  paid  out  of  my 
purse  to  be  levied  of  the  best  benefices  in  the  same  dioces, 
according  to  the  law.  And  to  this  hour  I  cannot  get  one 
peny  of  it.  Nevertheless  of  very  pity  I  bestow  yearly  upon 
divers  poor  vicars :  on  some,  four  nobles ;  and  upon  some, 
fourty  shillings,  in  respect  of  their  great  penury. 

X.  Ye  enrich  the  evil,  and  discourage  the  good. 

Answer.  Surely  this  is  untrue,  and   spoken  of  an  un- 
charitable affection.     I  maintain  no  evil  to  my  knowledge. 
I  might  return  that  fault  to  you. 
89      XI.  If  my  learned  counsil  deceive  me  not,  I  will  draw 
you  into  a  premunire,  by  6  or  7  several  points. 

Answer.  Let  all  men  judge,  whether  this  your  dealing 
tend  not  to  the  utter  undoing  of  me  and  mine. 


Number  L. 

More  objections  to  the  said  bishop  by  the  said  lord,  in  another 
letter  to  him :  with  the  bishop^s  answers. 

Ubi  supra.  I.  I  HAVE  been  a  poor  justice  these  eighteen  years, 
and  I  never  granted  the  good  abearing;  and  seldom  have 
heard  it  granted.  Howbeit  your  lordship  maketh  it  a  com- 
mon bond  in  the   isle.     It  is   ungodly  and   uncharitable. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  573 

Neither  like  a  bishop  nor  a  Christian,  to  bind  any  man  to    BOOK 
impossible  bands.  *• 

Anszver  of  the  bishop.  The  law  bindeth  no  man  to 
impossibilities.  And  the  justices  and  judges  are  not  anti- 
christians.  It  is  a  necessary  band  to  restrain  troublesome 
and  evil  doers,  slaunderers  and  raylers :  and,  by  the  judg- 
ment of  good  lawyers,  a  most  necessary  band  in  this  licen- 
tious world. 

II.  When  I  hear  the  bishop  of  Ely  hath  forgiven  any 
man,  I  will  say,  Nunc  diniittis. 

Answer.  To  say  the  truth,  I  have  forgiven  more  these 
sixteen  years,  than  I  can  presently  tell  of.  I  doubt  not, 
but  I  am  able  to  make  a  book  of  a  great  sum. 

III.  I  mervail  your  lordship  shameth  not  to  throw  this  in 
my  dish,  especially  [viz.  dismissing  a  popish  recusant]  yee 
did  as  much  for  Cook  at  Mr.  Hutton's  request. 

Answer.  At  your  request,  and  at  Mr.  Hutton's  request, 
I  gave  time  to  Parris  and  Cook,  to  win  them  to  God's  true 
religion.  Cook  yieldeth  himself  to  me;  offering  that  he 
would  come  to  the  church.  But  Parris  could  never  be 
brought  to  that  point.  And  how  your  lordship  hath 
earnestly  travailed  with  me  and  divers  others  for  him  a 
great  many  years,  I  am  sory  to  see  it.  You  say,  my  fa- 
vour came  not  gratis.  Indeed  you  brought  me  10Z.  from 
himself  towards  the  amendment  of  Somersham  bank.  Which 
is  to  be  employed  to  that  use.  If  ye  give  more  to  that 
use,  it  shall  be  well  employed.  But  the  fault  [of  letting  an 
obstinate  recusant  loose]  thereby  nothing  excused. 

IV.  Your  lordship  doth  untruly  and  dishonestly  charge 
me,  that  I  devise  ways  and  means  to  practise  the  utter 
undoing  of  you  and  yours. 

Answer.  In  your  letter  the  20th  of  November  you  wrote, 
that  ye  are  to  search  all  injuries  that  I  have  done :  and  so 
charge  me  with  a  number  of  matters.  And  that  ye  have 
found  6  or  7  points  of  a  premunire.  Is  not  this  to  seek 
the  undoing  of  me  and  mine  ? 

V.  Many  grievous  facts  committed  by  you  and  yours, 


574  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   as  the  parties  themselves  say  to  me.     And  to  me  they  come 
'        as  their  high  steward,  for  remedy. 

Answer.  My  lord,  I  made  you  high  steward,  to  be  my 
friend  and  defender ;  and  not  to  hear  every  light  and  un- 
true tale,  to  mine  infamy  and  hindrance.  I  acknowledge 
you  not  such  an  high  steward,  to  hear  causes  and  com- 
plaints, and  to  redress  them  at  your  plesure.  For  that  ap- 
pertained partly  to  me,  and  partly  to  the  chief  justice  of 
the  isle,  with  the  rest  of  the  justices,  according  to  mine  an- 
cient graunts.  If  Balam,  your  man,  or  Hasyl,  have  any 
wrong  done  unto  them  by  me  or  mine,  in  orderly  sort  I  am 
to  satisfy  them. 

;  ,oi»' 

90  Number  LI. 

A  large  book  of  sundry  articles  of  complaints  against  the 
bishop  of Ely :  with  his  answers  to  each.     Many  of  those 
articles  false,  and  matters  in  all  of  them  misrepresented. 
Ubi  supra.       I.  DOCTOR  Ty,  bound  to  make  a  lease  of  the  parsonage 
of  Dodington  at  half  the  value  of  the  rent. 

The  bishop^s  answer.  I  know  no  such  bond  that  Dr. 
Ty  made  at  any  time,  saving  a  bond  that  I  had  of  him  at 
the  request  of  his  wife,  that  he  should  not  let  any  part  of 
his  benefice  without  my  consent,  but  from  year  to  year. 

II.  One  Goodrike  was  expulsed  his  farm,  and  driven  to 
make  the  bishop  a  lease  of  the  moyety  for  xx  nobles  by 
year. 

Answer.  Bishop  Thirl eby  was  in  suite  with  Thomas 
Goodrike  for  an  unlawful  lease,  and  was  in  possession  of 
the  thing  so  long  as  he  continued  bishop  ;  which  if  queen 
Mary  had  lived,  bishop  Thirleby  had  obtained.  And 
when  I  entred,  at  the  suit  of  Mr.  Richard  Goodrike,  one  of 
the  counsil,  I  stayed  the  suit,  and  was  content  to  allow  of 
the  lease,  retaining  only  the  moyety :  I  paying  therefore 
xx  nobles  by  year,  the  fermour  paying  to  me  for  the  whole 
but  xx  shillings  by  the  year.  This  agreement  being  made 
twelve  years  ago,  I  mervail  it  should  be  complained  of  now, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  575 

seeing  we  have  quietly  enjoyed  our  parts  hitherto,  according   BOOK 
to  the  agreement.  ' 

III.  The  bishop  contending  with  Robert  Sty  ward  for  a 
common,  the  lords  of  the  council  gave  order  it  should  be 
tryed  at  the  assizes  in  Ely,  and  that  the  pregnotaries  [pro- 
tonotaries]  of  the  court  of  Common-Pleas  should  draw  up 
their  books  of  pleading.  Which  was  performed.  Means 
was  found,  the  original  writ  was  embezzilled  off  the  file.  So 
as  the  matter  is  yet  undetermined. 

Anszver.  If  the  original  writ  was  embezzilled  from  the 
file,  God  knoweth :  I  wot  not.  And  at  that  time  I  was  as 
much  offended  with  it  as  Robert  Styward  was.  I  mervail, 
that  this  should  be  laid  to  my  charge,  the  thing  being  nine 
or  ten  years  past.  I  mervail  also  this  should  now  be  re- 
vived, he  dying  in  good  friendship  with  me. 

IV.  The  bishop  denyed  his  benevolence  to  the  collectors 
for  the  poor,  alledging  poverty.  He  hath  no  mony,  but  all 
goeth  in  his  childrens  name.  He  grazeth  for  his  children : 
and  setteth  the  names  of  John,  Roger,  &c.  his  sons,  upon 
the  baggs  of  his  mony. 

Answer.  Touching  my  benevolence  towards  the  poor,  I 
will  report  me  both  to  the  poor,  and  to  the  collectors  also. 
Indeed  I  denyed  some  time,  and  told  the  collectors,  that  I 
would  distribute  it  to  mine  own  folks.  As  I  did  indeed  ; 
because  they  [i.  e.  the  collectors]  were  suspected  of  par- 
tiality. I  graze  not  for  my  children  :  and  at  this  day  they 
have  not  one  bullock  to  sell,  nor  never  had.  As  for  baggs, 
I  protest  before  God,  they  have  not  one  penny  in  any  bag : 
except  one  100/.  for  the  mariage  of  my  child. 

V.  Hee  is  a  dairy  man,  and  letteth  out  his  milches  to 
farm,  as  garden  [guardian]  for  his  sons. 

Answer.  At  the  first,  certain  beasts  were  let  to  some  for 
butter  and  cheese  (as  my  predecessor  had  used  before  me) 
to  serve  my  house :  and  to  the  intent  the  market  might  be 
the  more  plentifully  served,  mine  officers  forbear  to  take  up 
any  such  thing  there.  Indeed  I  gave  my  lord  North  a 
patent  for  the  keepership  of  my  park  in  Somersham,  with 
the  allowance  of  certain  milch  kine ;  and  bought  it  again 


576  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    for  my  sons.     And  I  do  use  it  for  them  as  he  did  use  it  for 
'        his  sons :  but  it  is  not  lawful  for  to  do  the  like,  by  Mr. 
Sty  ward's  judgment. 
91      VI.  The  bishop  oppresseth  his  tenants  forcariages. 

Ansiver.  I  take  no  cariage  of  my  tenants,  but  such  as 
have  been  used  of  my  predecessors  time  out  of  mind,  and 
pay  them  for  it.  Where,  by  duty  divers  of  my  tenants  are 
bound  by  their  tenure,  in  consideration  of  the  small  rent 
they  pay,  to  cary  onely  for  bread  and  drink ;  as  appears 
by  mine  antient  records,  called  The  cowcher. 

VII.  He  converteth  three  parks  into  dairies,  and  farmeth 
them  out. 

Answer.  I  have  in  every  park  twenty  kine,  more  or  less, 
which  serve  for  my  necessary  things,  as  aforesaid  :  and 
serve  also  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.  Who  for  their  ne- 
cessity fetch  daily  milk  and  whey  for  their  relief.  And  in 
their  necessity  they  have  butter  and  cheese  also.  And 
every  Sunday  in  the  year  they  have  the  milk  of  all  the  kine 
distributed  among  them.  And  yet  there  is  sufficient  pasture 
both  for  deer,  geldings,  and  bullocks.  Would  God,  all  the 
parks  in  England  were  no  worse  used. 

VIII.  Tolls  accepted  by  the  bishop. 

Answer.  I  know  of  no  tolls,  saving  only  of  Watersey 
bank :  which  is  used,  as  it  hath  been  time  out  of  mind,  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  said  bank.  The  repairing  whereof 
at  my  first  entring,  stood  me  in  fourteen  score  pounds  :  and 
now  of  late  confirmed  by  the  commission  of  sewers,  as  a 
thing  needful  and  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the 
country. 

IX.  The  bishop  having  graunted  the  office  of  the  clerk- 
ship of  the  crown  within  the  Isle  of  Ely  unto  sundry  per- 
sons, did,  by  way  of  forfeiture,  violently  thrust  them  out  of 
the  same. 

Answer.  This  is  an  untrue  report.  If  any  were  put 
out,  (as  it  might  be  there  were,)  I  doubt  not  but  there  was 
good  cause  so  to  do  ;  or  else  it  should  not  have  been  done. 

X.  Upon  controversies  between  Neal  and  Styward,  for 
the  auditorship  of  the  bishoprick  of  Ely,  the  bishop  willed 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  577 

them  to  prosecute  law;  and  promised  to  accept  him  that    BOOK 
should  recover.     The  bishop  in  the  interim  graunteth  the  _ 
said  office  to  his  wife's  brother,  and  one  of  his  sons.     The 
bishop  is  sued  in  chancery,  and  will  not  answer  upon  his 
oath,  but  upon  his  honour. 

Answer.  I  bestowed  the  office  of  mine  audit  upon  Mr. 
Ander,  and  one  of  my  children,  because  it  is  in  my  hand  to 
give  to  whom  I  thought  good,  as  my  counsil,  learned  in  the 
law,  did  inform  me.  He  chargeth  me  that  I  will  not  answer 
upon  my  oath.  Which  I  am  most  ready  to  do  in  such 
maner  as  I  was  informed  the  bishops  were  wont  to  do. 
And  it  is  untrue,  that  ever  I  answered  upon  mine  honour. 

XI.  Austin  Styward,  having  the  keeping  of  the  park  at 
Downham,  demanding  his  fee  of  the  bishop,  it  was  with- 
holden,  and  denyed  him,  chalenging  the  forfeiture  of  his 
office :  for  that  the  chapel  within  the  house  of  Downham 
was  made  a  milk-house.  The  said  Styward  and  a  minister 
with  him,  were  both  indicted  for  breaking  of  the  milk-pans. 
The  minister  having  a  living  of  16/.  pension  in  Ely,  he  was 
forthwith  suspended  from  his  living,  and  ministring  within 
the  dioces  of  Ely.  No  copies  can  be  had  of  the  indict- 
ments: and  the  said  Styward  must  yield  fine  at  the  bishop's 
plesure,  or  else  ly  in  prison. 

Answer.  I  never  denyed  him  his  fee,  albeit  he  never  did 
me  service,  but  this:  in  mine  absence  he  entred  into  mine 
house,  and  brake  up  my  chapel  doors.  And  whereas  in 
the  heat  of  summer,  for  two  or  three  days  in  the  time  of 
thunder,  my  woman  had  set  her  milk-pans  in  a  cold  place 
of  the  chapel,  he  spurned  them  down  with  his  foot.  And 
Dr.  Turner  misliking  of  his  doings,  the  said  Styward  with 
lavishing  words  termed  him  Dr.  Pispot.  I  suppose  this  is 
not  the  office  of  an  house-keeper.  Notwithstanding  I  meant 
not  to  take  any  forfeiture  of  his  patent.  For  since  that  time 
he  hath  received  his  fee.  But  for  his  leud  dealing  in  abusing  92 
my  house,  and  breaking  up  my  doors,  he  and  his  chaplain 
are  indicted.  And  this  chaplain,  Peter  Tye,  was  discharged 
of  his  service  by  my  chancellor  justly.  For  divers  of  Ely 
have  been  much  offended  with  him  for  his  negligence  in 

VOL.  II.  PART   II.  P  p 


578  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  teaching  and  catechizing  the  children  :  and  also,  for  that  he 
.  is  a  common  dicer,  a  common  bowler,  and  a  common  hunter, 
and  is  indicted  for  killing  of  deer.  And  I  ought  not  to 
suffer  him  to  be  parish  priest  and  a  minister  in  the  cathedral 
church  also,  and  to  keep  his  residence  in  Ely,  having  a 
benefice  in  Northfolk.  And  yet  notwithstanding  I  cannot 
drive  him  from  Ely  to  his  benefice.  And  no  mervail ;  for 
an  evil  beginning  seldom  hath  a  good  ending.  His  father, 
Dr.  Ty,  hath  told  me  and  others,  not  without  grief,  that  he 
wrot  a  letter,  counterfeiting  his  father's  hand,  and  carried 
it  to  my  lord  of  Canterbury ;  and  by  that  means  was  made 
minister. 

XII.  The  bishop  forbiddeth  the  poor  inhabitants  to  fowl 
in  the  merches  within  the  Isle  without  licence  in  writing. 
For  which  he  exacteth  &s.  for  every  writing;  and  looketh 
for  weekly  presents  of  fowl  at  a  certain  price.  His  plesure 
herein  is  openly  proclaimed  in  all  the  churches  within  the 
isle. 

Answer.  That  %s.  is  exacted  for  licence,  is  untrue.  For 
they  pay  only  to  my  knowledge  but  4>d.  to  the  dark  of  my 
kitchin  for  their  licence.  About  14  years  past,  I  demanded 
of  the  fowlers,  how  they,  having  licences,  would  serve  me 
of  fowl :  they  willingly  and  well  content  agreed  upon  a 
price :  which  hath  continued  until  this  day,  without  any 
misliking ;  but  that  it  pleased  this  gentleman  now  to  com- 
plain. As  for  proclaiming  in  churches,  I  know  no  such 
thing. 

XIII.  One  Dean,  a  minister,  dying,  bequeathed  by  his 
will  certain  goods  and  horses  to  his  children  ;  naming  the 
colour  of  the  horses,  &c.  One  sir  Lutt,  a  priest,  maried 
this  Dean's  widow.  He  killing  himself,  the  bishop  seized 
of  all  his  goods,  and  took  also  the  poor  childrens  legacies  of 
Deans,  and  denyeth  redelivery  of  the  same. 

Answer.  This  matter  of  Dean  is  untruly  reported.  For 
when  Lutt  had  killed  himself,  mine  officers  did  not  seize 
upon  his  goods  alone,  but  the  dean's  officers  seized  of  his 
goods  also.  I  remember  well,  I  had  certain  horses  and 
mares.     Which  when  I  understood  by  his  wife  that  they 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  579 

were  legacies  to  be  answered  to  Dean's  children,  I  agreed   BOOK 
with  her  and  her  husband,  Laurence  Charles;  and  contented 
her  and  her  children  fully ;  as  appeareth  by  an  acquittance 
of  their  own  hands  remaining  by  me. 

XIV.  The  bishop  suffereth  his  tenants  to  be  distrained, 
and  taketh  the  benefit  of  the  distress,  being  sold  ;  he  being 
bound  by  lease  to  discharge  the  reparation  of  the  bank 
within  the  Isle. 

Answer.  This  is  untrue.  For  no  distress  hath  been  taken 
for  not  repairing  of  any  bank  of  mine. 

XV.  The  poor  men's  turves,  inhabiting  in  Downham, 
within  the  Isle,  are  taken  out  of  their  yards,  being  their 
fewel,  by  the  bishop,  at  the  Q.  [queen's]  price,  without 
pity  or  regard. 

Answer.  I  take  no  turves  from  any  man,  but  as  hath 
been  used  in  all  my  time,  and  in  my  predecessors  time  be- 
fore me :  paying  %s.  for  a  thousand.  And  no  man  ever 
complained  of  it,  but  only  you.  For  they  do  sell  to  others 
for  the  same  price,  as  well  as  to  me. 

XVI.  Order  being  taken  of  antient  time,  that  no  sheep 
but  great  cattel  should  graze  within  the  marsh  of  West- 
more,  within  the  Isle,  three  or  four  townships  having  com- 
modity of  the  same ;  the  bishop,  contrary  to  order,  doth 
feed  the  said  marsh  alone  with  his  flocks  of  sheep ;  and 
selleth  them  fat  to  the  butcher. 

Answer.  There  are  two  great  fens,  Byal  fen  and  West-  93 
more  fen.     The  tenants  made  a  by-law  in  the  court,  that  » 

none  of  them  should  put  any  sheep  in  any  of  these  fens. 
The  lord  was  never  included  in  the  law.  And  yet  the  te- 
nants, contrary  to  their  own  order,  keep  sheep  in  Bial  fen. 
And  Austin  Styward  findeth  no  fault  therewith  :  but  the 
lord  (by  Mr.  Sty  ward's  judgment)  may  keep  none  in  any  fen. 
Where  this  year  only,  the  lord  hath  kept  for  necessity  200 
sheep,  or  thereabouts ;  though  it  pleaseth  him  to  call  them 
flocks :  and  where  he  saith,  I  sell  them,  being  fat,  to  butchers, 
,  it  is  utterly  untrue ;  saving,  that  my  servants  perceiving 
half  a  hundred  old  ews,  that  could  not  well  eat,  and  fearing 

i'p2 


580  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    they  would  dy  ere  I  could  spend  them  in  mine  house,  sold 
•        them  away,  and  bought  as  many  young  in  their  place. 

XVII.  The  master  and  fellows  of  Christ's  college  in 
Cambridge,  purchasing  301.  land  by  year,  holden  of  the 
bishop,  the  said  bishop  entreth  upon  the  said  land,  as  upon 
his  escheats,  for  alienation  in  mortmain:  and  presently 
made  a  lease  of  the  same  to  certain  of  his  kin  of  trust. 

Answer.  True  it  is,  that  there  was  certain  land,  that  held 
of  me  in  chief,  in  the  right  of  my  bishoprick.  Which  land 
the  master  and  fellows  of  Christ's  college  purchased  without 
my  privity.  Whereof  when  I  understood,  I  made  over  a 
lease  unto  a  friend  of  mine  for  the  maintenance  of  my 
right;  which  otherwise  should  have  been  extinguished. 
Nevertheless  the  lease  was  never  put  in  ure.  And  after- 
wards, upon  their  suits  made  unto  me,  I  promised  them 
licence  of  alienation  for  the  better  assurance.  Which  they 
may  have  at  all  times. 

XVIII.  The  bishop,  being  informed  by  one  Ficas  of 
Dodington  within  the  Isle,  that  a  tenement  there  was  his  by 
right,  (for  that  one  Pemford,  owner  thereof  did  kill  him- 
self,) entred  upon  it;  and  charged  t'homage  at  the  next 
court  to  enquire  of  this  escheate.  The  informer  refused  to 
swear,  but  the  bishop  continued  possession.  The  right 
owner  of  the  tenement  entred  again  upon  the  bishop,  and 
dispossest  him.  The  bishop  clapt  him  and  his  wife  in  the 
jayle.  And  they  remained  there  more  than  a  month ;  till 
they  were  constrained  for  60s.  to  leavy  a  fine  to  the  bishops 
use. 

Answer.  There  was  one  Markham  of  Dodington,  that 
had  a  very  small  college  decayed,  and  having  not  above 
one  acre  and  a  rood  of  arable  land  belonging  to  it :  which 
was  free,  and  pay'd  but  6d.  a  year  to  the  lord.  And  when 
he  was  dead,  upon  search  and  presentment  made  by  the 
tenants,  there  was  no  heir  found  to  possess  it.  Where- 
upon, according  to  the  laws  of  this  realm,  it  was  escheated 
to  the  lord,  who  immediately  made  a  graunt  thereof  to  one 
of  his  servants.     Which   enjoyed  it  quietly  three  or  four 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  581 

years;  until  the  husbands  of  the  brothers  children  of  one  BOOK 
Pemford,  under  colour  of  title,  that  their  wives  should  have  I- 
to  it,  did  enter  by  force,  and  kept  it,  till  my  servant  com- 
plained to  the  justice.  By  whose  order,  and  according  to 
law,  they  were  removed,  and  he  put  in  possession  again. 
And  he  willing  to  have  the  matter  tryed,  procured  an  ori- 
ginal process  against  the  parties,  retornable  Avithin  the  Isle 
at  the  next  sessions.  By  the  which  process  they  were  ar- 
rested, and  for  lack  of  sureties  for  their  appearance  at  the 
next  sessions,  they  remained  in  the  custody  of  the  under- 
bailifF:  and  paid  nothing  for  their  charges  all  the  while 
they  were  there.  But  for  any  enforcement  that  was  done 
unto  them  to  make  them  agree,  is  utterly  false.  For  there 
was  no  cause  why  it  should.  For  one  Drakes,  after  they 
were  discharged,  made  a  new  claim  unto  it :  and  in  very 
deed  shewed  more  apparent  matter  to  be  heir  to  it  than 
they.    And  yet  in  the  end  was  contented  to  give  over  also. 

XIX.  A  poor  man,  one  Sharpe,  a  tenant  of  the  bishops 
at  Downham  in  the  Isle,  because  he  did  not  transport  Mrs. 
Coxe  to  a  certain  place  by  water,  according  to  her  com- 
mandment, his  copy-hold  was  seized.  The  poor  man,  after 
long  suit  to  be  restored,  was  enjoyned,  as  in  nature  of  a  fine, 
to  cast  the  bishop  an  huge  pond  in  his  park,  which  was  a 
thing  impossible  for  him  to  have  performed,  without  the  0,4 
charitable  help  of  his  neighbours.  He  was  rewarded  for 
casting  of  this  huge  pond  with  an  half-penny  loaf,  and  a 
quart  of  beer.  His  report  being  brought  to  the  bishops 
ears,  the  poor  man  keeping  an  ale-house,  his  sign  was  beaten 
down;  and  he  could  not  again  be  admitted,  but  with  a 
second  fine. 

Answer.  This  is  a  slanderous  report.  The  man  was  not 
put  from  his  copy-hold  at  all ;  but  a  shew  made  as  it  were 
a  seizure ;  for  that  he  did  not  his  service  and  duty,  as  of 
right  he  ought  to  do,  to  make  him  take  warning  hereafter. 
And  where  he  saith,  he  cast  an  huge  pond  in  my  park  for  a 
fine,  it  is  utterly  untrue.  He  cast  no  pond  at  all.  But 
he,  with  the  help  of  other  my  tenants,  let  water  out  of  a 
pond :  and  they  were  paid  for  their  labour  by  mine  officers. 

r  p3 


582  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Also,  he  layeth  to  my  charge,  that  for  displeasure  I  took 
'  i  with  the  man,  I  caused  his  sign  to  be  beaten  down,  and 
put  from  victualling;  which  is  utterly  false  also.  He  was 
indeed  brought  before  a  worshipful  justice  in  the  Isle,  by  a 
complaint  that  his  neighbours  made  of  him,  for  suffering 
and  maintaining  unlawful  playing  and  gaming  in  his  house, 
contrary  to  the  law.  And  being  proved  and  found  true,  he 
dischai'ged  him  justly  from  victualling.  But  shortly  after, 
upon  promise  of  amendment,  was  restored  again. 

XX.  The  bishop  causeth  all  strayes,  taken  upon  his 
wast,  to  be  sold  after  three  weeks  keeping.  Insomuch  as 
one  Bownet,  his  servant,  sold  four  colts,  after  that  maner 
estrayed,  by  the  bishop"^  commandment.  And  were  there- 
upon indicted  and  arraigned  by  the  owners. 

Answer.  This  is  utterly  false.  And  as  for  Bownet,  if  he 
sold  any  that  were  not  yeared,  it  was  unknown  to  me,  nei- 
ther gave  I  him  any  such  commandment.  Bownet  had  no 
dealings  with  strayes  for  me  these  ten  or  eleven  years. 

XXI.  Wisbich  castle  defaced.  The  lead  and  timber 
sold,  and  taken  away  by  the  bishop. 

Answer.  This  is  untrue.  The  castle  is  not  defaced ;  but 
there  standeth  in  the  middest  of  a  castle-yard  an  old  tower, 
which  in  old  time  had  divers  lodgings  in  it,  after  the  maner 
of  gross  building,  which  was  used  in  those  days :  and  was 
so  decayed  within,  that  no  man  durst  go  into  it :  neither 
was  occupied  (as  I  suppose)  this  hundred  years.  At  my 
first  entry  into  the  bishopric,  the  gentlemen  of  the  country 
gave  me  counsil  to  pull  down  the  inner  parts  of  it,  and  to 
bestow  the  mony  that  came  of  it  upon  a  bank,  called  Water- 
sea  bank,  being  three  miles  of  length.  Which  was  in  so 
great  decay  in  bishop  Thirlebie's  time,  before  I  came  to  the 
bishopric,  that  neither  man  nor  horse  could  escape.  I  at 
their  earnest  request  caused  the  inner  part  to  be  pulled 
down,  but  let  the  tower  stand  wholly ;  which  in  very  deed 
doth  make  as  fair  a  shew  of  the  castle  still,  as  ever  was. 
And  that  mony  which  it  was  sold  for,  which  was  501.  or 
thereabouts,  have  I  bestowed  on  the  bank  :  and  200Z.  more, 
besides  that,  out  of  mine  own  purse,  or  ever  that  it  could 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  583 

be  made  good  again,  as   shall  be  proved,  if  need  so  re-   BOOK 
quire.  

XXII.  The  bishop  hath  entred  upon  Wisbich  Barton 
farm  ;  being  demised  by  lease,  and  bound  to  all  repara- 
tions. And  hath  pulled  down  the  barn,  and  sold  it  off  the 
ground. 

Answer.  This  is  false.  I  never  entred  upon  Barton 
farm  ;  neither  have  I  pulled  down  the  barn,  nor  sold  it. 
But  Meggs,  my  farmer,  pulled  it  down,  and  sold  it.  And 
I  bought  it  of  him  to  whom  he  sold  it. 

XXIII.  Contrary  to  an  act  of  parliament,  he  daily  en- 
grosseth  farms,  and  doth  buy  and  sell  them.  And  paying 
only  \0l.  rent,  he  hath  raised  it  to  551.  yearly. 

Answer.  This  is  false.  I  engross  no  farmes;  I  have 
bought  two  farmes  for  two  of  my  children  only.  And  I 
know  of  no  raising  of  rents ;  but  that  my  child's  tenant 
have  made  of  it  to  his  most  advantage. 

XXIV.  Being  inhibited  all  spiritual  persons  to  gain  by  95 
buying  and  selling,  the  bishop  doth  daily  buy  and  sell  all 
manner  of  cattel,  white  meat,  fruit,  timber,  and  such  like. 

Answer.     This  is  utterly  false. 

XXV.  The  bishop  and  one  Mr.  Brackyn  of  Ely  were  in 
communication  for  the  loan  of  200Z. 

Answer.  This  is  utterly  false. 

XXVI.  The  bishop  having  the  forfeitures  of  the  com- 
mission of  sewers,  useth  to  set  great  paines  upon  the  heads 
of  the  poor  townships  of  the  country.  And  they  say,  he 
made  the  last  summer  900Z.  of  the  forfeitures. 

Answer.  This  is  a  slanderous  report.  For  I  set  no  pains 
at  all  upon  any  man ;  as  the  rest  of  the  commission  of 
sewers  can  and  will  testify.  There  is  no  pain  set,  but  at  a 
full  session  ;  when  a  competent  number  of  commissioners  be 
present :  and  that  with  good  advisement ;  and  not  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  jurators,  who  present  the  faults.  I 
do  know,  there  be  great  pains  set,  ad  terrorem :  and  not 
without  cause ;  for  it  lyes  upon  the  preservation  of  an  whole 
country.  But  I  am  sure  they  are  not  gathered,  as  he  falsely 
reporteth.     My  books  shall  make  appear,  that  'where  he 

rp4 


584  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    saith,  I  made  the  last  summer  900/.  I  have  not  had,  in  all 
'        together,  40/.  towards  the  charges  of  the  commissioners  diet, 
and  rewards  for  the  clerks  of  sewers,  and  other  charges. 

XXVII.  He  setteth  down  such  strait  orders,  with  penal- 
ties for  commission  of  sewers,  as  can  by  no  means  possibly 
be  kept.  And  not  being  performed,  he  most  extremely 
levieth  the  penalties  upon  their  goods,  to  the  utter  undoing 
of  the  poor  men. 

Answer,  This  is  utterly  false,  and  a  slaunder  to  me  and 
the  rest  of  the  commissioners. 

XXVIII.  The  bishop  is  loth  to  let  Mr.  Hatton  have  Ely 
house  in  Holborn,  because  his  brother  by  his  consent  hath 
leased  out  the  gardens  to  divers  persons  ;  and  both  the  base 
courts,  with  bands  to  enjoy  the  same  a  year  after  the  bi- 
shops decease. 

Ansieer.  This  is  utterly  false. 

XXIX.  One  Love  of  Littleport,  paying  a  rent  to  the 
bishop  for  a  certain  fishing,  which  he  hath  for  years,  sparing 
to  fish  this  last  summer,  there  came  great  store  of  fish  into 
his  fishing.  The  bishops  servants  hearing  of  this,  came  and 
cast  their  nets,  and  took  a  mervaillous  deal  of  fish.  The 
poor  man  being  spoiled  of  this  fish,  asked  them,  who  bade 
them  fish  there.  They  answered,  The  bishop.  My  lord 
of  Ely,  quoth  he,  I  think,  will  have  my  heart  bloud.  The 
bishop  understanding  this,  the  poor  man  was  driven  to  ask 
him  forgiveness  in  the  church  :  notwithstanding  the  bishops 
servants  continued  fishing  ever  when  they  would.  A  bro- 
ther of  this  Lovers  also,  being  a  poor  waterman,  and  getting 
his  living  by  carrying  of  things  by  water,  finding  the  bi- 
shops men  fishing  in  his  brothers  water,  asked  them,  who 
gave  them  authority  to  fish  there.  They  answered,  The 
bishop.  If  a  man  should  take  an  ox,  quoth  he,  out  of 
Downham  park,  the  bishop  would  make  him  hold  up  his 
hand.  Hereupon  the  poor  man  being  indicted,  de  scan- 
dalls  magnatum,  but  not  found  by  the  jury,  the  bailiff  dis- 
trained his  vessel :  which  was  the  onely  hope  of  his  living  : 
and  left  the  party  without  any  other  help  to  live.  Who  for 
very  thought  and  poverty  dyed  the  last  year. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  585 

Answer.  Love  of  Littleport  hath  a  fishing:  which  he  en-    BOOK 
joyeth  quietly  ;  and  having  entred  a  great  way  further  than          ' 
his  lease  doth  bear  him,  he  was  justly  restrained  thereof. 
And  in  case  he  hath    done  me  wrong,  reason  willeth  he 
should  make  me  recompence.     In  case  my  servants  have 
done  him  wrong,  he  is  also  to  be  recompenced.     And  the 
matter  to  be  used  equally  and  justly.     But  men  to  fall  to  96 
outragious  talk  and  railing  against  their  neighbours,  is  not 
to  be  maintained.     And  therefore  though  one  of  the  Loves 
acknowledged  his  fault  openly,  the  other  was  amersed  by 
the  justices,  and  not  by  me,  in  10Z.     Whereof  I   forgave 
him  81.  and  the  poor  had  20s.  and  a  man  of  mine  other  20*. 
And  that  he  dyed  for  thought  is  nothing  like. 

XXX.  The  bishop  gave  orders  in  a  common  alehouse  at 
Erythe  to  fifty  or  sixty  persons :  and  did  minister  the  com- 
munion unto  them  :  some  of  them  being  driven  to  kneel  in 
the  street,  the  room  of  the  house  containing  scarce  xx  foot 
square. 

Answer.  There  remaineth  at  Erythe  a  certain  house, 
which  heretofore  was  an  hermitage,  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  Isle.  My  predecessors,  bishops  of  Ely,  lying  at  So- 
mersham  in  Lincoln  dioces,  and  the  hermitage  in  Ely  dioces 
next  adjoyning,  have  used  heretofore  to  give  order  there ; 
and  no  man  then  agrieved  at  it.  And  so  in  such  case  have 
I  done.  It  pleaseth  the  accuser  to  term  it  an  alehouse ; 
and  to  number  them  to  50  or  60.  But  if  he  could  find  in 
his  heart  to  tell  the  truth,  he  would  say,  they  were  but  now 
xix.  now  xi.  and  xxiii.  at  the  most. 

XXXI.  Having  made  4000/.  in  woods,  he  never  saved 
the  spring  of  one  tree. 

Answer.  This  is  fake.  For  this  sixteen  years  I  have 
made  of  my  woods  not  one  thousand  pounds ;  as  shall  be 
well  proved :  and  the  springs  well  maintained. 

XXXII.  He  hath  enclosed  a  green  in  Ely,  and  a  high- 
way to  a  house,  which  he  hath  bought.  And  hath  left  the 
high-way  so  strait,  as  they  can  scarce  turn  a  cart  in  it. 

Answer.  There  is  an  unsavoury  and  a  fulsome  ditch  in 
Ely,  conveying  from  the  high-street  the  water  and  refuse  of 


586  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  the  street;  which  I  have  stopt  up,  to  the  great  benefit  of 
the  people,  and  conveyed  the  water  closely  through  my 
grounds :  and  I  have  set  a  pale  upon  mine  own  wast,  some- 
what within  the  ditch,  noisome  to  no  man  ;  and  left  a  way 
with  a  great  breadth :  which  heretofore  hath  been  a  way 
but  only  for  footmen.  And  the  chiefest  of  the  parish  have 
declared  their  contentation  herewith  in  writing.  But  Sty- 
ward,  in  his  bravery,  forbade  my  workmen,  and  discharged 
them  with  threatnings,  as  though  he  had  been  the  lord  of 
the  Isle. 

XXXIII.  The  accompte  of  his  expences  in  house  seem 
great.  His  wife,  Mrs.  Cox,  selleth  him  butter  and  cheese. 
The  bishop  spendeth  not  half  the  strayes  he  hath  in  the 
year.  The  best  of  them  are  sold  to  the  butchers.  The 
worst  Mrs.  Cox  selleth  to  the  bishops  steward.  If  they  be 
worth  20*.  Mrs.  Cox  maketh  the  steward  allow  her  40*.  the 
piece.     And  so  it  is  entred  into  the  book. 

Answer.  For  the  expences  of  my  house,  it  is  certainly 
known  to  my  steward  and  dark  of  the  kitchen,  what  it  is. 
And  for  my  wifes  selling  of  butter  and  cheese,  I  know  not. 
But  sure  I  am,  my  house  is  served  by  the  butter  and  cheese 
that  her  servants  make.  And  the  rest  that  remaineth,  the 
poor  being  relieved,  her  servants  do  sell  for  to  pay  their 
wages,  and  other  necessaries  perteyning  unto  them.  And 
for  my  strayes,  I  never  had  so  many  in  any  one  year,  as 
would  serve  my  house  a  month.  And  sometime  I  have  not 
one  stray  in  a  year.  And  for  selling  of  any,  either  to  the 
butcher  or  to  my  steward,  it  is  utterly  false. 

XXXIV.  Sithence  king  Edward  the  Thirds  time,  no 
bishop  of  his  predecessors  have  had  so  many  suits  as  this 
bishop  within  these  seventeen  years. 

Answer.  How  like  this  is  to  be  true,  all  wise  men  may 
judge.  The  wrangling  and  deceitful  world  is  such  at  this 
day,  as  never  was  the  like.  Unles  a  man  would  yield  unto 
97  and  maintain  the  unjust  dealing  of  people,  he  must  needs 
crave  help  at  the  law.  My  continual  suit  these  sixteen 
years,  or  thereabouts,  hath  been  in  the  chancery  to  my 
great  charges  and  expences,  to  recover  a  stock  of  a  thousand 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  587 

mark,  which  my  predecessors  have  quietly  enjoyed  from  BOOK 
one  to  another,  since  king  Edward  the  Thirds  time ;  till  _  *' 
Dr.  Thirleby  possessed  the  bishoprick  of  Ely,  by  his  exe- 
cutors with-holden.  Other  suits  I  have,  for  that  I  cannot 
get  my  rents  of  divers  of  my  tenants;  besides  Mr.  Sty- 
ward,  and  the  unjust  dealing  of  one  Symcotts  for  a  piece  of 
land. 

-  [All  these  articles  before,  were  drawn  up  by  Austin  Sty- 
ward,  for  spite  and  malice  against  the  bishop,  he  having  a 
controversy  with  the  bishop.  His  pretence  is  framed  into 
the  last  article :  which  follows.    And  it  is  this.] 

XXXV.  Austin  Styward,  having  twenty-nine  years  to 
come  in  the  lease  of  the  manor  of  Downham,  tendring  his 
rent  upon  the  ground  according  to  his  lease,  the  bishop  de- 
sirous of  his  farm  a  long  time,  because  his  wife  pretended  a 
forfeiture  for  non-payment,  he  made  a  lease  of  the  said  farm 
to  two  or  three  several  persons,  onely  supposing  sixty  shil-  " 
lings  of  rent  to  be  behind  unpaid.  Which  hath  been  of- 
fered him,  and  20/.  more  for  his  favour.  But  it  hath  been 
denyed ;  and  his  men  have  been  imprisoned  by  his  absolute 
authority,  and  without  law. 

Answer.  This  is  falsely  reported.  The  truth  is,  I  made 
a  re-entry  for  lack  of  payment  of  my  rent.  And  I  did  it 
not  without  good  consideration.  My  farm  in  Downham 
hath  a  great  deal  of  arable  land  belonging  unto  it :  which 
being  tilled  and  occupied  as  it  ought  to  be,  and  hath  been 
heretofore,  had  been  a  great  help  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town  :  which  be  a  great  number.  And  now  of  late  years, 
the  tenant  that  did  occupy  the  farm  hath  left  a  great  deal 
of  the  arable  land  to  ly  lay,  and  will  neither  till  it  himself, 
nor  let  the  poor  men  of  the  town  have  it  for  their  mony,  (as 
other  farmers  have  done  heretofore,)  to  the  great  impo- 
verishment of  the  town  :  and  also  a  very  great  loss  unto  the 
person.  Also  he  will  not  suffer  my  poor  tenants,  according 
to  their  time  out  of  mind,  to  common  upon  his  lay-grounds. 
So  that  by  this  means  they  are  less  hable  to  maintain 
themselves,  their  wives  and  children,  as  heretofore  they  have 
done. 


588  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  These  and  such  like  complaints  came  daily  to  me,  and 
desired  my  help.  I  remembring  these  complaints,  upon 
just  occasion  given  unto  me  for  not  paying  my  rent,  re- 
entred :  that  by  having  the  farm  in  my  hand  I  might  re- 
dress these  disorders. 

This  done,  a  young  man,  Edward  Meggs,  (who  at  the 
same  time  had  the  lease  of  the  farm,  and  said  nothing  to 
me,  that  he  had  put  it  away,)  came  unto  me,  bringing  with 
him  a  letter  in  his  favour,  from  Mr.  Nowel  dean  of  Powles, 
and  desired  my  favour  for  Meggs :  for  that  his  tenant  had 
without  his  Knowledge  forfeited  his  lease.  I  minding  by  this 
means  to  have  a  redress  of  those  defaults  above  rehearsed, 
told  him  at  that  time,  I  was  not  fully  resolved  what  was 
best  to  be  done ;  minding  nothing  less  than  to  take  it  from 
him,  as  may  appear  by  mine  answer  at  that  time  to  Mr. 
NoweFs  letter.  And  further  I  willed  my  receiver  to  say 
unto  Mr.  Nowel,  by  word  of  mouth,  that  I  minded  so  to 
deal  with  the  young  man,  that  Mr.  Nowel  should  well  like 
thereof.  But  at  his  next  coming;  I  was  determined  to  set 
down  in  writing  what  order  should  be  taken  to  help  my 
poor  tenants.  But  I  never  heard  of  him  after,  till  a  bruit 
was  given  out  all  over  the  town,  that  he  had  sold  his  lease 
to  one  Austin  Styward :  who  shortly  after  came  thither  in 
great  heat,  and  said,  I  had  undone  him  in  taking  his  farm 
from  him :  threatning  that  he  would  complain  of  me  to  the 
best  in  England.  And  ever  since  hath  been  full  of  trouble, 
seeking  by  outragious  speeches,  and  buying  other  men's 
titles,  to  vex  and  molest  me. 

Yet  notwithstanding,  I  was  content,  at  his  request,  the 
matter  should  be  tryed  in  Westminster-hall,  at  the  common 
place  bar,  to  avoid  all  partiality :  when  he,  clean  contrary 
to  his  promise,  brought  it  down  into  the  country,  and  a 
quest  was  pannelled  very  favourable,  as  I  was  informed,  on 
his  behalf,  and  as  it  appeared  by  their  verdict.  And  further, 
98  understanding  that  the  lord  North  is  bent  against  me,  he  hath 
sold  the  farm  to  him,  to  move  further  vexation,  (he  taketh 
it.)  Who  strait  upon  the  sale  hath  made  an  entry  in  great 
hast,  not  only  on  the  farm,  but  also  upon  my  park,  wherein 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  589 

my  dwelling  house  doth  stand:  which  the  farmer,  unto  BOOK 
whom  the  lease  was  first  made  by  bishop  West,  in  the  four-  ' 
teenth  year  of  king  Henry  VIII.  never  enjoyed.  Which  bi- 
shop lived  eleven  years  after  the  lease  was  made ;  and  en- 
joyed the  park  still  notwithstanding  the  lease.  And  after 
him  bishop  Goodrike  was  bishop  twenty-one  years,  and  en- 
joyed the  park  quietly.  After  him  bishop  Thirleby,  who 
was  in  the  see  five  years,  enjoyed  the  park  quietly.  And 
now  I  have  been  these  sixteen  years;  which  maketh  in  all 
fifty-three  years.  And  all  this  time  the  park  was  never 
claimed.  Because  he  knew  well  enough  it  was  never  the  bi- 
shop's meaning  to  let  away  his  park  from  his  dwelling 
house,  from  him  and  his  successors. 

I  am  most  humbly  to  crave  at  your  honours  hand,  to  be 
so  good  and  gracious  lords  to  me,  as  to  take  so  much  pains 
for  me  and  my  successors;  that  a  quiet  and  a  good  end 
may  be  made  in  this  matter :  which  otherwise,  I  doubt  will 
grow  to  great  trouble ;  which  is  not  convenient  for  me  now 
in  mine  old  age.  And  this  I  desire  for  peace  sake,  which 
our  Saviour  Christ  so  much  commended  unto  us  all. 

Causes  of  complaints  against  the  bishop  of  Ely,  by  Hasyl 
of  Cambridge,  who  had  been  his  servant  seven  years ;  of 
the  same  spiteful  nature  with  the  former.  The  chief 
whereof  were  these  that  follow. 

THERE  is  a  bank  in  the  Isle,  called  Watersea  Bank, 
which  is  the  safety  and  defence  of  four  townes,  containing 
in  them  all  twenty-six  score  households :  which  calsey  or 
bank  is  the  bishop's  charge.  These  four  townes  were 
drowned  about  six  years  past  with  rage  of  water,  the  bi- 
shop being  asked  before  but  10Z.  to  repair  the  said  bank, 
to  save  those  townes.  But  the  bishop  unchristianly  denyed 
to  disburse  any  mony.  Moreover,  he  hath  raised  great 
tolls  and  exactions  upon  all  travailers  passing  through  the 
Isle,  taking  9,d.  for  man  and  horse,  without  any  letters  pa- 
tents or  authority  from  the  prince.  There  are  two  of  the 
Ash  woods  of  Dodington,  which  have  paid  in  one  year  for 


590  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  toll  for  their  parts  twenty  marks.  This  toll  hath  continued 
twelve  years. 

Answer.  What  charge  I  have  been  at  touching  Water- 
sea  Bank,  the  whole  country  can  tell.  And  as  for  101. 
which  he  saith  was  required  of  me  for  the  banks,  is  untrue. 
And  yet  both  at  the  time,  and  since  the  time,  at  the  great 
outrage  of  stormes,  I  have  bestowed  upon  the  banks  within 
the  hundred  of  Wisbich  more  than  my  whole  revenue  of 
the  country,  (which  is  six-score  pounds  by  year,)  for  the 
space  of  three  years  and  more  together.  And  as  for  toll 
for  helping  of  the  bank,  it  hath  continued  time  out  of  mind. 
And  at  this  present,  the  bank  is  well  repaired,  whatsoever 
this  article  slanderously  doth  report.  It  is  answered  more 
at  large  in  the  eighth  article  of  Styward's  complaint.  He 
reporteth  that  two  Ash  woods,  which  be  horse-coursers,  have 
paid  for  toll  twenty  marks.  I  cannot  tell  what  they  have 
paid  for  toll ;  but  I  hear  it  reported  by  the  whole  country 
thereabouts,  that  those  two  horse-coursers  do  more  hurt 
with  the  number  of  cattel  that  they  drive,  than  many  other 
that  pass  that  way. 

Another  article  was  this.  An  house  and  ground  violently 
taken  away  by  the  bishop. 

Answer.  This  is  not  true.  There  was  no  house  and 
ground  violently  taken  away  by  me,  nor  none  for  me.  But 
one  Thomas  Coward  of  March,  being  my  copy-holder  of  a 
tenement  with  the  appurtinences,  holden  of  my  manour  of 
Dodington,  one  George  Hasel,  brought  down  a  commission 
for  conceled  lands,  (as  it  was  said,)  which  Hasel  so  informed, 
99and  persuaded  this  poor  man,  Coward,  my  tenant,  (as  it 
should  seem,)  that  he  was  contented  to  become  tenant  of 
the  said  tenement,  and  to  purchase  it  of  the  said  Hasyl ; 
and  so  to  hold  it  freely.  By  reason  whereof,  ipso  facto,  the 
copy-hold  was  forfeited.  For  that  according  to  the  custom 
of  my  manour;,  no  tenant  may  do  any  act  to  alter  his  copy- 
hold to  free-hold.  And  therefore  upon  the  said  forfeiture, 
which  was  apparent,  I  graunted  such  interest  as  I  had  in 
the  same  copy-hold  unto  one  Henry  Serle  and  to  John 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  591 

Chapman,  two  of  my  servants.  And  what  end  or  order  they    BOOK 
have  taken  in  the  same,  since  my  graunt,  I  know  not.  L 

Item,  The  servant  of  this  complainant  was  indicted  of 
felony  for  four  hogs,  and  should  have  been  hanged  by  the 
bishop. 

Answer.  The  man  was  charged  for  four  hogs,  and 
brought  before  the  justice,  who  committed  him  for  felony. 
And  at  the  next  sessions  an  indictment  being  presented 
against  him,  the  great  inquest  found  the  bill  true.  And 
thereupon  arraigned,  and  found  guilty.  And  in  the  end 
saved  by  his  book. 

Item,  A  lease  taken  away  by  force  by  the  bishop. 

Answer.  It  is  utterly  false.  There  was  no  lease  taken 
away  by  force ;  but  there  was  an  house  let  by  lease  (being 
a  copy-hold)  without  licence ;  contrary  to  the  custome  of 
the  manour.  And  thereupon  a  lawful  seizure  made  into 
the  lord's  hands.  Also  the  commissioners  of  sewers  had  laid 
a  paine  of  30Z.  for  the  not  scowring  of  a  certain  loade,  be- 
longing to  the  said  copyhold.  The  not  doing  whereof  was 
very  noysome  to  the  whole  country  thereabout.  And  for 
that  of  necessity  the  thing  was  to  be  done  forthwith,  I  was 
faine  the  rather  to  take  the  house  and  load  into  my  hands, 
and  to  set  men  a  work  to  do  it  myself,  to  my  great  cost 
and  charge.  At  the  suit  and  request  of  the  lord  North,  I 
gave  a  like  forfeiture  to  his  brother  in  a  town  of  mine, 
called  Thriplow.  And  then  it  was  lawful ;  but  now  it  is 
not,  against  his  man. 

Item,  The  bishop's  men  forcibly  entred  Hasyll's  house, 
and  took  away  a  patent  out  of  a  chest  they  brake  open ; 
which  the  bishop  had  graunted  him  of  divers  offices. 

Answer.  First  his  patent  was  delivered  him  of  trust,  to 
shew  what  authority  I  had  given  him,  and  to  return  the 
same  again  to  my  keeping.  The  said  Hasyl  used  himself  so 
naughtily  in  the  office,  that  the  whole  country  exclaimed  of 
him,  and  of  his  evil  dealing.  And  divers  times  he  was  in- 
dicted of  extortion,  as  appeareth  by  the  records.  This  ex- 
clamation of  his  evil  doing  coming  to  mine  ears,  I  often- 
times after  spake  unto  him,  to  bring  me  the  patent  again, 


592  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   which  I  delivered  him  of  trust:  upon  which  demand  he 
oftentimes  made  promise  to  bring  it  again;  but  he  kept 


none  of  them.  It  followed,  by  the  means  of  these  and  divers 
other  ill  abuses,  I  put  him  clean  out  of  my  service.  And 
afterward,  by  reason  of  divers  outlaws  against  the  said  Ha- 
syl,  the  commodities  whereof  of  right  due  unto  me,  I  did 
clearly  remit  and  forgive.  But  there  came  one  especially 
afterwards,  at  the  suit  of  Richard  Barnes,  clerk.  By  reason 
whereof,  and  by  good  warrant,  unto  the  bailiff  of  the  liber- 
ties directed ;  the  said  bailiff  entred  upon  such  goods  and 
chattels  as  were  then  found  to  be  the  said  HasylPs.  Among 
which  the  said  patent  was  one.  And  the  bailiff  brought  it 
unto  me,  as  of  right  he  ought  to  do.  And  which  matter  the 
said  Hasyl  before  this  time  brought  in  question  in  the  star- 
chamber:  where  he  was  answered,  that  it  was  lawfully 
done,  which  both  the  bailiff  and  I  had  done.  And  since 
that  time  he  hath  been  divers  times  out-lawed,  as  may  ap- 
pear ;  but  especially  by  two  writs  extant,  signed  under  the 
hand  of  her  majesties  atturney  general,  Mr.  Gerard. 

100^  bill  of  complaints  exhibited  by  Charles  Balam,  gent,  of 

the  Isle  of  Ely. 

Item,  Wood  felled  by  Mr.  Balam  upon  his  own  ground, 
and  sold  for  repairing  of  certain  banks :  the  bishop  caused 
his  officers  to  fetch  the  said  wood  off  the  gentleman's  own 
ground  and  inheritance. 

Answer.  Charles  Balam  not  paying  my  rent  of  xx  no- 
bles by  year,  for  the  space  of  xi  or  xii  years,  a  distress  was 
taken  upon  the  ground,  to  the  number  of  an  hundred  and 
half  of  faggots. 

Item,  The  bishop's  officers  do  both  threaten,  and  also 
offer  the  gentleman  great  injuries:  only  to  enforce  him  to 
sell  his  lands  to  the  said  bishop. 

Answer.    This  is  utterly  untrue  and  slanderous. 

Articles  exhibited  against  the  bishop  by  one  Radcliff, 

gent. 
1.  The  bishop  practised  to  frustrate  a  lease  of  the  par- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  593 

sonage  of  Swavesy,  and  made  a  re-entry  upon  refusal  of  the    BOOK 
rent.  * 

2.  Item,  The  rent  was  tendred  and  received  by  one  of 
the  bishop's  officers. 

3.  Item,  The  rent  being  demanded  the  27.  April  last 
past,  it  was  tendered,  and  refused  by  one  Mr.  Alden,  gen- 
tleman :  who  made  a  re-entry  upon  the  lease. 

4.  Item,  The  lessee  having  disbursed  59,1.  upon  repara- 
tions of  the  parsonage,  which  the  bishop  standeth  bound  to 
answer,  he  can  get  no  allowance  of  the  same. 

Answer  to  the  1,  %  3,  and  4>th  articles.  This  lease  is  of 
a  parsonage  impropriate,  which  I  had  in  exchange,  among 
others,  of  the  queen's  majesty,  for  certain  manours  and 
parks,  belonging  to  my  bishoprick  in  Northfolk  and  Marsh- 
land. Which  parsonage  the  queen's  majesties  auditors  did 
set  down  to  me  in  writing  to  be  leased  out  for  fourty  years ; 
and  the  rent  set  down  also.  And  this  man  claimeth  it  by  a 
lease  of  fourscore  years  yet  to  come ;  being  dated  the  same 
day  and  year  that  the  other  lease  of  40  years  is.  Where 
the  other  lease  maketh  end  within  these  two  years.  And 
for  that  I  do  not  allow  of  this  long  lease,  he  will  not  pay 
me  rent.  And  therefore  driven  to  re-enter.  And  for  allow- 
ing of  reparations,  I  do  stay  till  I  can  learn  how  it  cometh 
to  pass,  that  he  hath  such  a  lease,  and  the  queen's  officers 
not  privy  to  it.  I  am  bound  by  the  lease  to  repair  all  his 
houses :  and  he  buildeth  new  houses,  and  would  have  me 
pay  for  them. 

5.  Item,  He  detaineth  a  rent  of  twenty  six  shillings  and 
eight  pence  per  ann.  going  out  of  Water  Beach,  and  de- 
nyeth  payment. 

Answer.  I  know  of  no  such  rent :  nor  he  himself  sheweth 
not  wherefore. 

Laurence  Johnson  (the  bishop's  under-Jceeper)  against  the 

bishop. 

1.  The  bishop  put  him  to  great  charge  and  trouble  of 
long  time;  for  that  he  would  not  cleanse  certain  waters, 
which  the  bishop  was  bound  to  do,  and  did  of  long  time. 

vol.  ii.  part  ii.  a  q 


594  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Answer.  The  commissioners  of  sewers  of  the  Isle,  having 
'        made  a  law  that  the  occupiers  of  fishings  and  all  waters 


should  cleanse  their  waters,  I  leased  Laurence  Johnson  and 
others  certain  waters  heretofore;  not  binding  my  self  to 
scowre  them.  Notwithstanding  he  refused  to  do  any  cost 
upon  them ;  nor  would  suffer  his  under  tenants  to  do  it. 
101  And  to  bragg  out  the  matter  the  better,  he  hath  let  them 
over  to  Austin  Styward,  and  occupieth  them  himself  under 
him.  Notwithstanding  this  summer  past,  I  have  scowred 
them  at  my  own  charges  for  the  necessity  of  the  country. 
And  yet  he  complaineth  that  he  is  troubled. 

2.  Item,  The  bishop  onely  of  malice,  and  without  any  just 
cause,  caused  the  said  Johnson  to  be  bound  to  the  good 
abearing. 

Answer.  This  is  maliciously  uttered.  He  compared  my 
wife  in  his  talk  to  Jezabel,  for  a  matter  which  she  never 
heard  of,  Which  was  complained  of  to  the  justice.  Who 
wrot  unto  me,  that  he  was  content  to  submit  himself. 
Which  notwithstanding  he  did  not  perform.  And  at  the 
next  sessions,  he  denyed  that  he  had  offended  me,  but  said 
openly  in  the  face  of  the  court,  that  I  had  done  him  wrong. 
Whereupon  the  justice  bound  him  to  the  good  abearing. 
For  the  which  how  outragiously  the  lord  North  before  a 
good  number,  intolerably  taunted  the  chief  justice,  because 
he  presumed  to  touch  his  man,  it  doth  plainly  appear.  Be- 
sides this,  it  is  witnessed  to  me  and  other  justices,  that  the 
said  Johnson  did  prick  forward  one  Bownet  to  complain  of 
me  to  the  honourable  council.  And  besides  that,  I  was 
credibly  informed  from  time  to  time,  how  leudly  and  un- 
dutifully  he  hath  used  his  tongue  against  me  and  others. 
Whereupon  I  discharged  him  of  mine  underkeepership. 
And  straitways  the  lord  North  took  him  to  be  his  man. 
3.  Item,  The  bishop  took  certain  kine  from  Johnson 
-   without  warning,  and  contrary  to  covenant. 

Answer.  It  is  false  that  any  kine  was  taken  from  him 
contrary  to  covenant.  For  I  let  him  have  twelve  kine  from 
year  to  year :  which  were  all  I  had  in  my  park  at  that  time. 
And  for  that  he  liked  not  of  the  bargain  that  my  servant 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  595 

made  with  him,  but  said,  he  was  a  looser  by  them,  they    BOOK 
were  taken  again,  when  the  year  was  ended.  ' 

4.  Item,  The  bishop  took  a  common  marsh  from  the  town 
of  Somersham,  and  demised  it  by  lease  to  his  wife's  brother. 

Answer.  It  is  utterly  untrue  that  I  have  let  a  common. 
But  true  it  is,  that  I  have  let  a  lease  unto  mine  auditor  of 
a  several  marsh  pertaining  to  my  self  and  my  successors ; 
containing  about  xx  acres,  lying  in  Bluntesham  parish. 
Which  neither  I  nor  divers  of  my  predecessors  made 
any  account  of:  for  that  it  was  for  the  most  part  always 
drowned,  and  at  this  hour  is.  And  because  he  doth  intend 
to  bestow  cost  to  drain  it,  and  bank  it,  to  keep  it  hereafter 
from  drowning,  I  was  the  willinger  to  let  him  have  it. 


Q  q  2 


APPENDIX 


102  BOOK    II. 

Number  I. 

Jan.  29,  1576. 
The  names  of  all  such,  as  be  certified  into  the  exchequer, 
to  be  fugitives  over  the  sea,  contrary  to  the  statute  of  an. 
13  Eliz.  Sj-c.  And  in  what  countries  they  inhabited. 


Essex. 
MSS.  Foxii.  Henry  Parker,  L.  Morley. 
Charles  Parker,  gent. 
Edward  Parker,  gent. 
Miche,  doctor  of  laws. 
Thomas  Clement,  gent. 
John  Clement,  doctor  of  phy- 

sick. 
John  Griffin. 

Richard  Norton,  late  of  Nor- 
ton, in  com.  Ebor. 
Eboruni. 
John  Twynge,  gent. 
Anthony  Langdale,  gent. 
John  Browne,  gent. 
Francis  Moore,  gent. 

Derby. 
John  Sacheverell,  arm. 
Henry  Babington,  gent. 

London. 
Humphrey  Shelton,  gent. 
Hugh  Charnock,  gent. 

Suffolk. 
Anthony  Wilkinson,  parson 


of  Melford. 
Nicolas  Wendon,  doctor  of 

laws,  archidiac.  ibid. 
Walter  Jerningham,  gent. 
Robert    Stepes,    parson    of 

Hackstede. 
Edmund  Smarte,  gent. 
Richard  Selye,  gent. 
Henry  Drury,  gent. 
Walter  Ellys. 
William  Soane,  gent. 
John  Watson,  miller. 
Anthony  Goldingham,  clerk. 
Anthony  Noller. 
Thomas  Laurence,  jun. 
John  Watson,  miller. 

Surrey. 
Thomas  Copley,  arm. 
John  Prestal,  gent. 
Anthony  Standon,  gent. 

Southampton. 
Thomas  Shelley,  gent. 
Anthony  Williamson,  gent. 
John  Flower,  clarke. 


APPENDIX  OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.       597 


William  Smythe,  clarke. 

Kane. 
John  Heywoode,  gent. 
Robert  Gyles,  gent. 

Sussex. 
John  Leedes,  arm. 
James  Shelley,  arm. 
William  Stapleton,  gent. 
Thomas,  his  son. 

Lancaster. 
Thomas  Houghton,  arm. 
Evan  Heydock,  gent. 

Staff. 
Richard  Hopkins. 

Dors. 
Roger  James,  clarke. 

Cant. 
Robert  Kowte,  dark. 
Thomas  Hanadyne,  dark. 

Hertf. 
Robert  Chauncy,  gent. 

Middlesex. 
Richard  Shelley,  miles,  unus 
coiifratrum  nuper  hospi- 
tal. Sti.  Johis.  Jerlm. 


Lcic. 
Henry  Joliffe,  dark. 
John  Pott,  schoolmaster. 
John  Bowcer,  late  abbot  of 
Leic. 

Norf. 
William  Dade,  returned. 

Berks. 
Francis  Englefield,  knight. 

Somerset. 
James  Bosgrave. 
William  Phelps. 
James  Fitz  James,  dark. 
Gilford  Barford,  dark. 
Edward  Crockford,  dark. 
William  Goode,  schoolmas- 
ter. 
.Giles  Capell,  dark. 

Oxon. 
John  Bustard,  gent. 
John  Harte,  yeoman. 
Margaret  Harte. 
Elizabeth  Harte. 

Bed/. 
Edward  Cussen,  dark. 


BOOK 
II. 


103 


[Number  I.] 
A  prayer  composed  by  PilJcington,  afterwards  bishop  of 

Durham,  suited  to  the  beginning  of  the  reformation  of 

religion  under  queen  Elizabeth. 

MOST  righteous  Judge,  and  merciful  Father,  which  of 
love  didst  punish  thy  people  [the  Jews]  being  negligent  in 
building  thy  house :  that  by  such  sharp  correction,  they 
might  be  stirred  up  to  do  their  duty,  and  so  have  pleased 
thee :  wee  acknowledge  and  confess  before  the  world  and 
thy  divine  majesty,  that  we  have  no  less  offended  thee  in 
this  behalf  then  they  have  don.     And  that  for  all  the  sharp 

o.  q  3 


598  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  plagues  which  you  laid  upon  us,  we  could  not  awake  out  of 
our  dead  sleep,  forgetting  the  earnest  promotion  of  thy 
glory  and  true  religion :  but  rather  consented  to  the  perse- 
cution of  thy  true  and  faithful  people.  Until  now  of  thy 
unspeakable  goodness,  by  giving  us  a  gracious  queen,  and 
restoring  the  light  of  thy  word,  thou  hast  letten  us  tast  of 
the  tresures  of  thy  mercy.  Wee  fall  down  therefore  flat  be- 
fore the  throne  of  grace,  desiring  pardon  of  this  great  neg- 
ligence, and  of  all  our  former  offences,  and  pray  thee,  that 
thou  wilt  not  deal  with  us  as  we  have  deserved :  but  as  of 
thine  own  free  will  thou  promisedst  thy  people,  falling 
earnestly  to  thy  work,  and  restoring  of  thy  temple,  that 
from  thence  forward  thou  wouldest  bless  all  their  works  and 
fruits,  overthrow  their  enemies,  and  save  thy  people :  that 
thou  wouldest  make  that  house  also  more  glorious  than  the 
first,  by  the  preaching  of  thy  gospel :  so  we  desire  thee  for 
Christ's  sake,  to  be  no  less  good  and  gracious  Lord  unto  us, 
yet  once  again  going  about  to  restore  thy  true  religion, 
trodden  down  and  defaced  by  the  cruel  papists. 

Send  forth,  O  Lord,  many  such  faithful  preachers,  as  will 
set  out  thy  glory  unfeignedly.  Open  the  hearts  of  thy  people, 
that  they  may  see  how  far  more  acceptable  unto  thee  is  the 
104  lively  preaching  of  thy  holy  word,  than  all  the  glittering  ce- 
remonies of  popery.  Deliver  us,  we  beseech  thee,  from  all 
our  enemies.  Save  and  preserve  our  gracious  queen  as  thine 
own  signet.  Endue  her  and  her*  counsil  with  such  reverend 
fear  of  thee,  that,  all  policy  which  is  contrary  to  thy  word 
set  apart,  they  may  uprightly  seek  and  maintain  thy  true 
glory,  minister  justice,  punish  sin,  and  defend  the  right. 
Confound,  most  mighty  God,  and  bring  to  nought  all  the 
devices  of  such  as  go  about  to  overthrow  thy  word  and  true 
worship.  Open  our  eyes,  that  we  may  see  how  dearly  thou 
hast  loved  us  in  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son  our  Lord.  Hold  us 
fast,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  that  we  fall  no  more  from  thee. 
Grant  us  thankful  and  obedient  hearts,  that  we  may  en- 
crease  daily  in  the  love,  knowledge,  and  fear  of  thee.  En- 
crease  our  faith,  and  help  our  unbelief.  That  we  being  pro- 
vided for,  and  relieved  in  all  our  needs  by  thy  fatherly  care 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  599 

and  providence,  as  thou  shalt  think  good,  may  live  a  godly    BOOK 
life  to  thy  praise,  and  good  example  of  thy  people :  and        1Ij 
after  this  life  may  reign  with  thee  for  ever  through  Christ 
our  Saviour.    To  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
three  Persons  and  one  God,  be  praise  and  thanksgiving  in 
all  congregations  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


Number  II. 

Another  prayer  by  the  same  reverend  person ;  for  faithful 
preachers  to  he  sent  out  by  God,  to  preach  the  gospel  at 
this  need/id  time. 

MOST  mighty  Lord,  and  merciful  Father;  who  didst 
stir  up  the  Jews  to  the  building  of  thy  house  by  the  preach- 
ing of  thy  prophet  Aggeus:  wee  thy  miserable  creatures 
beseech  thee  for  thy  mercy  sake,  to  have  mercy  upon  us, 
and  thrust  out  diligent  workmen  into  thy  harvest.  Send 
forth  faithful  preachers,  which  may  by  the  hard  threatnings 
of  thy  law,  and  comfortable  promises  of  thy  gospel,  awake 
all  thy  people  out  of  their  dead  sleep,  wherein  they  ly  wal- 
lowing, forgetting  thee  and  their  duty. 

Wee  have  all  sinned  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  in 
not  earnestly  professing  thy  holy  word  and  religion,  both 
the  princes,  rulers,  and  magistrates,  bishops,  ministers  of  all 
sorts,  and  all  the  people,  no  state  nor  condition  of  men 
hath  done  their  duty  herein  unto  our  onely  Lord  and  God. 
Therefore  we  all  with  heavy  hearts  ask  thee  forgiveness  of 
our  great  sins.  Open  our  eyes,  O  good  God,  that  we  may 
consider  the  plagues  that  thou  hast  laid  on  us  so  long  for 
our  great  disobedience  towards  thee  and  thy  word.  Give  us 
new  hearts,  and  renew  thy  holy  Spirit  within  us,  O  Lord. 
That  both  the  rulers  may  faithfully  minister  justice,  punish 
sin,  defend  and  maintain  the  preaching  of  thy  word ;  and 
that  all  ministers  may  diligently  teach  thy  deerly  beloved 
flock :  and  that  all  people  may  obediently  learn  and  follow 
thy  law,  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  name :  for  Christ's  sake, 
our  onely  Lord  and  Saviour. 

o.  q  4 


COO  AN  APPENDIX 


book  Number  III. 
Another  prayer  by  the  same ;  against  error  and  popery. 


MOST  righteous  and  wise  Judge,  eternal  God  and  mer- 
ciful Father;  which  of  thy  secret  judgment  hast  suffered 
false  prophets  in  all  ages  to  rise,  for  the  trial  of  thine  elect : 
that  the  world  might  know  who  would  stedfastly  stick  unto 
thy  undoubted  and  infallible  truth,  and  who  would  be  car- 
ried away  with  every  vain  doctrine ;  and  yet  by  the  might 
105  of  thy  holy  Spirit  hast  confounded  them  all,  to  thy  great 
glory,  and  comfort  of  thy  people :  have  mercy  upon  us,  we 
beseech  thee,  and  strengthen  our  weakness  against  all  as- 
saults of  our  enemies.  Confound  all  popery,  as  thou  didst 
the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees.  Strengthen  the  lovers  of  thy 
truth,  to  the  confusion  of  all  superstition  and  hypocrisy.  Give 
us  due  love  and  reverence  of  thy  holy  word.  Defend  us 
from  men's  traditions.  Encrease  our  faith.  Grant  us  grace 
never  to  fall  from  thee;  but  uprightly  to  walk  according 
as  thou  hast  taught  us,  swerving  neither  to  the  right  hand 
nor  to  the  left:  neither  adding  to,  nor  taking  any  thing 
away  from  thy  written  word;  but  submitting  our  selves 
wholly  to  thy  good  will  and  plesure,  may  so  pass  this  tran- 
sitory life,  that  through  thy  goodness  we  may  live  everlast- 
ingly with  thee  in  thy  glory,  thro''  Christ  our  Lord.  Who 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  liveth  and  reignest  one  God 
and  Saviour  for  ever  and  ever. 


Number  IV. 

Richard,  bishop  of  Carlile,  to  the  lord  treasurer :  upon  his 

remove  to  Durham. 


Burghlian 
penes  me 


MSS.  MY  most  humble  duty  and  commendation  of  all  faithful 

service  unto  you,  my  dear  and  singular  good  lord,  ever  pre- 
mised ;  whose  I  rest  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  &c.  I  am  to  ren- 
der not  only  by  these  letters  most  intyre  thanks  to  your 
honour,  for  your  goodness  towards  me,  in  commending  me 
to  her  highness  in  way  of  my  ^preferment  to  Deereham,  and 
for  interposing   your   credit  for  my  service,  &c.  which  I 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  C01 

understand  from  Mr.  Warcoppe,  your  good  lordship  hath  BOOK 
in  most  amplewise  done ;  but  also  to  devow  my  self  and  JI- 
service  unto  your  honour  for  ever ;  and  to  assure  you,  that 
neither  I  shall  be  found  unthankful  or  ingrate,  nor  unmind- 
ful to  accomplish  your  lordship's  behests :  and  so,  as  I  trust, 
shall  tend  to  tlVadvauncement  of  God's  glory,  and  her  high- 
ness good  service,  and  your  lordships  good  comfort:  and 
that  within  short  time,  if  I  may  be  well  backed  at  the  be- 
ginning by  her  highness  and  your  good  lordship,  and  other 
of  the  honourable  privy  council,  as  I  doubt  not  but  I  shall 
be.  My  singular  good  lord  and  patron,  I  most  humbly  be- 
seech your  honour,  to  account  and  accept  of  me  and  mine 
as  your  own :  and  so  to  use  and  command  the  same. 

Your  lordship  was  mine  onely  preferrer  to  Carliell, 
where  I  have  served  my  seven  years ;  and  I  trust,  dis- 
charged the  promise  yee  then  made  unto  her  highness  on 
my  behalf;  which  in  this  poor  and  bare  living  was  all  that 
I  could  do.  Now  by  your  good  means  being  preferred  to  a 
better,  if  in  time  I  be  not  thankful,  &c.  if  I  discharge  not 
my  duty,  and  answer  not  your  undertakings,  then  deserve 
I  to  be  noted  as  most  ingrate,  and  as  the  poet  saith,  In- 
gralum  dixeris,  quidvis  dixeris.  And  so  beseeching  your 
lordship  of  continuance  of  your  good  favour  towards  me,  I 
rest  your  own.  And  here  cease  to  trouble  your  lordship  by 
letters  any  further,  until  it  may  please  God  that  I  may 
come  my  self  to  do  my  duty  to  your  lordship.  Which  that 
your  good  lordship  would  hasten,  and  consummate  that 
which  you  have  begun  for  me  your  poor  client,  I  most 
humbly  pray.  God  bless  and  encrease  his  heavenly  graces 
upon  your  lordship,  with  prosperous  health  and  encrease  of 
much  honour.  Amen.  From  the  Rose-Castle  in  Combre- 
land,  the  xxiiii.  of  March,  1576. 

Your  good  lordships  most  bound,  and  at  commaundment, 

Ri.  Carliolen. 


602  AN  APPENDIX 


book  Number  V. 

The  lord  treasurer  to  the  queen.    In  relation  to  his  daugfi- 


1 06      ter,  and  the  earl  of  Oxford  her  husband,  unkind  to  her. 
Written  March  the  3. 1576. 
MSS.  MOST  sovereign  lady.    As  I  was  accustomed  from  the 

penes  me.'  beginning  of  my  service  to  your  majesty,  until  of  late,  by 
the  permission  of  your  goodness,  and  by  occasion  of  the 
place  wherein  I  serve  your  majesty,  to  be  frequently  an 
intercessor  for  others  to  your  majesty ;  and  therein  I  did 
find  your  majesty  always  inclinable  to  give  me  gracious 
audience :  so  now  do  I  find  in  the  latter  end  of  my  years  a 
necessary  occasion  to  be  an  intercessor  to  your  majesty,  or 
rather  an  immediate  petitioner  for  my  self,  and  an  interces- 
sor for  another  next  to  my  self,  in  a  cause,  godly,  honest, 
and  just.  And  therefore  having  had  proof  of  your  majesties 
former  favours,  and  so  important,  I  doubt  not  but  to  find 
the  influence  of  your  grace  in  a  cause  so  neer  touching  my 
self,  as  your  majesty  will  conceive  it  doth. 

And  yet  my  intention  is  not  to  molest  your  majesty  with 
the  particularities  of  the  same,  neither  as  I  now  do,  would 
I  have  attempted,  but  that  I  fear  my  silence,  while  others 
should  be  open  mouthed,  and  either  of  ingratitude,  or  of 
purpose,  might  occasion  some  other  conceit  with  your  ma- 
jesty, than  I  am  sure  the  truth  of  the  cause  shall  work  in 
you.  To  enter  to  trouble  your  majesty  with  circumstances 
of  my  cause  I  mean  not,  for  sundry  respects,  but  chiefly 
for  two.  The  one  is,  that  I  am  very  loth  to  be  more  cum- 
bersome to  your  majesty  than  need  shall  compel  me :  the 
other  is,  for  that  I  hope  in  God^s  goodness,  and  for  reve- 
rence born  to  your  majesty,  the  success  thereof  may  have  a 
better  end  than  the  beginning  threatneth. 

But  your  majesty  may  think  my  suit  will  be  very  long, 
where  I  am  so  long  ere  I  begin.  And  truly,  most  gracious 
sovereign  lady,  it  is  true,  that  the  nature  of  my  cause  is 
such,  as  I  have  no  plesure  to  enter  into,  but  had  rather  seek 
means  to  shut  it  up  than  to  lay  it  open  :  not  for  lack  of  the 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  603 

soundness  thereof  on  my  part,  but  from  the  brickleness  of    BOOK 
others  from  whom  the  ground-work  procedeth.  _____ 

My  suit  therefore  shall  be  presently  to  your  majesty,  but 
in  general  sort,  that  where  I  am,  by  God's  visitation  with 
many  infirmities,  (and  yet  noe  great,)  stayed  from  coming 
to  do  my  duty  to  your  majesty  at  this  time;  and  my 
daughter  the  countess  of  Oxford  also  occasioned  by  her 
great  grief  to  be  absent  from  your  majesties  court;  and 
that  the  occasion  of  her  absence  may  be  diversely  reported 
to  your  majesty,  as  I  said  before,  by  some  of  ignorance,  by 
some  percase  otherwise;  it  may  please  your  majesty,  be- 
cause the  ground  and  working  thereupon  toucheth  me  as 
neer  as  any  worldly  cause  in  my  conceit  can  do,  to  continue 
your  princely  consideration  of  us  both.  Of  me,  as  an  old 
worn  servant,  that  dare  compare  with  the  best,  the  greatest, 
the  oldest,  and  the  youngest,  for  loyalty  and  devotion: 
giving  place  to  many  others  in  other  worldly  qualities,  as 
your  majesty  shall  prefer  any  before  me:  and  of  my 
daughter,  your  majesties  most  humble  young  servant,  as  of 
one  that  is  toward  your  majesty  in  dutiful  love  and  fear, 
yea,  in  fervent  admiration  of  your  graces,  to  contend  with 
any  her  equals. 

And  in  the  cause  betwixt  my  lord  of  Oxford  and  her, 
whether  it  be  for  respect  of  misliking  in  me,  or  misdemean- 
ing  of  her,  (whereof  I  cannot  yet  know  the  certainty,)  I  do 
avow,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  of  the  angels,  whom  I  do 
call  as  ministers  of  his  ire,  if  in  this  I  do  utter  any  untruth, 
I  have  not  in  his  absence  on  my  part  omitted  any  occasion 
to  do  him  good,  for  himself  and  his  causes.  No,  I  have  not 
in  thought  imagined  any  thing  offensive  to  him.  But  con- 
trariwise I  have  been  as  diligent  for  his  causes  to  his  benefit, 
as  I  have  been  for  my  own.  And  this  I  pronounce  of  know- 
ledge for  my  self.  And  therefore,  if  contrary  to  my  deserts  107 
I  should  otherwise  be  judged,  or  suspected,  I  should  re- 
ceive great  injury. 

For  my  daughter,  though  nature  would  make  me  to 
speak  favourably,  yet  now  I  have  taken  God  and  his  an- 
gels to  be  witnesses  of  my  writing,  I  renounce  nature,  and 


604  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  pronounce  simply  to  your  majesty,  I  did  never  see  in  her 
n-  behaviour,  in  word  or  deed,  or  ever  could  perceive  by  any 
other  means,  but  that  she  hath  always  used  her  self  ho- 
nestly, chastly,  and  lovingly  towards  him.  And  now  upon 
expectation  of  his  coming,  is  filled  with  joy  thereof:  so  de- 
sirous to  see  the  time  of  his  arrival  approach,  as  in  any 
judgment  no  young  lover,  rooted  or  sotted  in  love  of  any 
person,  could  more  excessively  shew  the  same  in  all  come- 
liest  tokens. 

Now  when  after  his  arrival,  when  some  doubts  were 
caused  of  his  acceptance  of  her,  her  innocence  seemed  to 
make  her  so  bold,  as  she  never  cast  any  care  of  things  past, 
but  wholly  reposed  her  self  with  assurance  to  be  well  used 
by  him.  And  with  that  confidence  and  importunity  made 
to  me,  she  went  to  him,  and  there  missed  of  her  expecta- 
tion :  and  so  attendeth,  as  her  duty  is,  to  gain  some  part  of 
her  hope. 

And  now  lest  I  should  enter  further  into  the  matter,  and 
not  meaning  to  trouble  your  majesty,  1  do  end  with  this 
humble  request,  that  in  any  thing  that  may  hereof  follow, 
wherein  I  may  have  wrong  with  dishonesty  offered  to  me, 
I  may  have  your  majesties  princely  favour,  to  seek  my  just 
defence  for  me  and  mine :  not  meaning  for  respect  of  mine 
old  service,  nor  of  the  place  whereunto  your  majesty  hath 
placed  me,  (though  unwillingly,)  to  chalenge  any  extraordi- 
nary favours.  For  my  service  hath  been  but  a  piece  of  my 
duty,  and  my  vocation  hath  been  too  great  a  reward.  And 
so  I  do  remain  constantly  to  serve  your  majesty  in  what 
place  soever  your  majesty  shall  command,  even  in  as  base 
as  I  have  done  in  great. 


Number  VI. 
The  inscriptions  upon  the  monument  of  sir  Anthony  Cool:, 
lent,  in  the  chapel  qf  Rumford  in  Essex. 

Over  his  head. 
Dns.  Anthonius  Cocus,  ordinis  equestris  miles,  ob  sin- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  605 

gularem  doctrinam,  prudentiam  et  pietatem,  regis  Edoardi    book 
sexti  institutor  constitutus.     Uxorem  habuit  Annam,  filiam       n- 
Gulielmi  Fitz  Williams  de  Milton  militis,  vere  piam  et 
generosam.     Cum  qua  diu  feliciter  vixit,  et  supervixit.    At 
tandem,  quum  suos  tam  natos,  quam  natas,  bene  collocasset, 
in  Christo  pie  mortuus  est,  anno  aetatis  70. 

Over  the  heads  of  his  two  sons,  kneeling  behind  him. 

Richardus  Cocus  hujus  dni.  Coci  filius  et  haeres,  Annam 
duxit  generosi  viri  Joannis  Caulton  filiam.  Qui  pieta- 
tis  ergo  hoc  monumentum  erigi  curavit. 

Gulielmus  Cocus,  ejusdem  Anthonii  proximus  filius, 
duxit  Franciscam  filiam  dni.  Joannis  Gray,  fratris  ducis 

SuFFOLCIjE. 

Under  sir  Anthony  and  his  lady. 

In  obitum  clarissimi  literatissimique  dni.  Anthonii  Coci 

equitis  aurati  carmen  'Ennu^m. 

Anna  tibi  fuerat  quamvis  pulcherrima  conjux, 

Diminuit  studium  non  tamen  Anna  tuum, 
Bibliotheca  fuit,  gaza  praestantior  omni :  1  qq 

Librorum  facerent  nomina  nuda  librum. 
Hinc  pulchros  flores,  fructus  hinc  promis  amsenos, 

Hinc  mentis  pastus,  deliciaeque  tuse. 
Ta  yvao&QevTu  Xsywv,  xou  fx,sv  to.  dsovTot.  yivuxrxoov, 

TOU  7T\OVT0V   XpSiTTWV,    KOU    QlXOTTUTpiS   6?,$. 

Cur  te,  Roma,  facit  Cornelia  docta  superbam? 

Quam  multas  tales,  et  mage,  Cocus  habet? 
Quinque  sciunt  natae  conjungere  Graeca  Latinis, 

Insignes  claris  moribus  atque  piis. 
Has  tu  nobilibus  (res  est  bene  nota)  locasti : 

Qui  Christum  vera  relligione  colunt. 
Et  quorum  prodest  prudentia  summa  Britannis, 

Qui  virtute  valent,  consiliisque  graves. 
Quinque  peregrinis  vixti  regionibus  annos, 

Dura  revocat  princeps  te  Elizabetha  domum. 
Utque  solet  Phoebus  radiis  nitidissimus  almis, 

Nubibus  excussis,  exhilarare  diem  : 


606  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Sic  regina  potens,  regali  sede  locata, 

Et  Coco  et  natis  omnia  fausta  tulit. 
Haec  inter  vitam  Coce,  beatam 

Traduxit,  cupiens  caelica  regna  senex. 
Et  veluti  recidunt  maturo  tempore  poma, 

Sic  facili  caelum  morte  solutus  adis. 
Hocque  simul  tumulo  duro  cum  marmore  structo, 

Doctus  eques,  conjux  intemerata  cubant. 
Quos  socialis  amor,  pietas,  quos  junxit  et  alma 

Virtus  in  terris,  vos  Deus  unus  habet. 

Neer  this  monument  in  the  chancel,  on  ajlat  stone,  a  brass 
plate,  thus  inscribed,  (being  sir  Anthonies  farcwel  to  his 
wife  deceased.) 

Chara  mihi  multos  conjunx  dilecta  per  annos, 
Cura  domus,  multa  non  sine  prole  parens, 

Anna,  vale,  moriens  miserum  complexa  maritum 
Immemorem  merito  non  sinis  esse  tui. 

Against  the  east  wall  of  the  chancel,  in  the  similitude  of  a 
table  hanging  by  a  chain  in  stone,  are  verses  intituled, 

An  epitaph  upon  the  death  of  the  right  worshipful  sir  An- 
thony Cook,  knt.  who  dyed  the  11th  day  of  June,  1576. 
You  learned  men,  and  such  as  learning  love, 
Vouchsafe  to  read  this  rude  unlearned  verse. 
For  stones  are  doombe,  and  yet  for  man's  behove 
God  lends  them  tongues  sometimes  for  to  reherse 
Such  words  of  worth  as  worthiest  wights  may  pierce. 
Yea,  stones  sometimes,  when  bloud  and  bones  be  rot, 
Do  blaze  the  bruit,  which  else  might  be  forgot. 
And  in  that  heap  of  carved  stones  do  ly 
A  worthy  knight,  whose  life  in  learning  led, 
Did  make  his  name  to  mount  above  the  sky. 
With  sacred  skill  unto  a  king  he  read ; 
Whose  toward  youth  his  famous  praises  spred. 
And  he  therefore  to  courtly  life  was  call'd, 
Who  more  desir'd  in  study  to  be  stalKd. 
Philosophy  had  taught  his  learned  mind 


109 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  607 

To  stand  content  with  country  quiet  life:  BOOK 

Wherein  he  dwelt  as  one  that  was  assignM  H. 

To  guard  the  same  from  sundry  stormes  of  strife. 

And,  but  when  persecuting  rage  was  rife, 

His  helping  hand  did  never  fail  to  stay 

His  countries  staff,  but  held  it  up  alway. 

Nor  high  avaunce,  nor  office  of  availe, 

Could  tempt  his  thoughts  to  row  beyond  his  reach. 

By  broont  of  books  he  only  did  assaile 

The  fort  of  fame,  whereto  he  made  his  breach, 

With  fire  of  truth  which  God's  good  word  doth  teach. 

The  wealth  he  won  was  due  for  his  degree, 

He  neither  rose  by  rich  reward  nor  fee. 

And  yet  although  he  bare  his  sail  so  high, 

The  gale  of  grace  did  spred  his  course  so  fast, 

That  in  his  life  he  did  right  well  bestow 

His  children  all  before  their  prime  was  past. 

And  like  them  so  that  they  be  like  to  last. 

What  should  I  say  but  only  this  in  sum, 

Beatus  sic  qui  timet  Dominum. 

Their  only  skill  to  learning  bears  the  bell, 

And  of  that  skill  I  taught  poor  stones  to  treat ; 

That  such  as  would  to  use  their  learning  well, 

Might  read  these  lines,  and  therewith  oft  repeat, 

How  here  on  earth  his  gift  from  God  is  great, 

Which  can  employ  his  learning  to  the  best. 


Number  VII. 

Sir  Nicolas  Bacon,  lord  keeper,  to  the  queen ;  shewing  her 
three  great  enemies,  France,  Spain,  and  Rome.  And 
the  remedies  to  be  used  against  each  of  them. 

MOST  gracious  sovereign.     That  which    if  time   and  MSS.  pen. 
your  affairs  would  have  suffered,  I  meant  to  have  done  by  me' 
present  speech,  I  am  driven  by  absence  to  do  by  letter ;   not 
doubting  nevertheless,  but  that  though  my  pen  and  speech 
were  not  present,  yet  your  majesties  great  understanding 


608  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  considered,  together  with  the  advice  of  your  grave  and  wise 
'  counselors,  all  things  should  be  sufficiently  foreseen  and  pro- 
vided for.  And  yet  my  trust  is,  knowing  (as  by  proof  I  do) 
your  majesties  gracious  acceptation  of  things  well  meant, 
you  will  take  this  my  writing  (although  not  needful)  in 
good  part. 

Your  majesty  knoweth  right  well,  that  perils  and  dangers 
be  great  or  small,  as  the  enemies  that  do  breed  and  bring 
them  forth  be  of  great  and  small  power.  Now  France, 
Spain,  and  Rome,  being  mighty  and  potent  princes,  and 
your  inward  enemies,  as  by  sundry  their  doings  it  plainly 
appeareth,  it  followeth  necessarily  that  your  dangers  and 
perills  sought  by  them  must  needs  be  very  great.  As 
they  be  great,  so  be  they  imminent  and  at  hand.  Because 
power  and  occasion  doth  at  this  present  concur  with  their 
wills,  having  made  peace  with  their  enemies.  And  there- 
fore require  speedy  provision  to  withstand  them  ;  lest  else 
the  mischief  be  put  in  execution,  before  the  remedies  be 
provided.  And  so  shall  al  things  grow  desperate,  and  all 
things  remediless.  Surely,  madam,  the  fear  of  this  groweth 
so  greatly  in  me,  that  I  could  not  be  quiet  in  my  self  with- 
out remembring  the  same  unto  your  majesty,  according  to 
my  bounden  duty.  And  methinks  it  were  better  for  me  to 
offend  by  fearing  too  much,  than  by  hoping  too  much. 
The  former  seeketh  for  remedies ;  the  second  breedeth  care- 
less security :  whereby  things  be  driven  so  long,  that  they 
110  pass  sometime  the  help  of  counsil.  Whereupon  I  thought 
good  to  put  your  majesty  in  mind,  that  as  your  perills  be 
three  by  reason  of  your  three  great  enemies,  so  have  they 
three  easy  ways  and  means  greatly  to  annoy  you.  And 
you  also  three  ready  remedies  to  withstand  them,  being 
taken  in  time  :  the  means  that  France  hath  to  annoy  you  is 
by  Scotland ;  Spain  by  the  Low-Countries ;  and  Rome  by 
his  musters  here  in  England.  The  two  former  being  foreign 
forces,  and  outward;  this  latter  is  intestine  and  inward. 
And  how  unable  the  people  of  England  divided  is  to  with- 
stand the  powers  without,  united,  as  it  makes  not  my  pen 
only,  but  my  self,  to  quake  to  think  of  it. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  609 

Now  the  helps  contained  in  my  understanding  are  these.  BOOK 
First,  to  withstand  France,  (which  hath  his  way  by  Scot- 
land,)  is  to  assure  Scotland  to  England.  A  thing  not  hard 
to  do,  seeing  as  their  state  now  standeth,  their  safety  and 
perils  stand  joyned  with  yours.  And  their  commodity,  it 
will  grow  by  such  a  conjunction ;  as  these  [advantages.] 
First,  France  thereby  shall  have  no  footing  in  Scotland ; 
whereby  they  may  invade  your  majesty  on  main  land.  But 
that  they  are  first  to  set  sail  for  it :  a  matter  of  very  great 
moment,  the  chance  of  wind  and  weather  remembred.  By 
the  second  commodity  your  highness  shall  have  the  assist- 
ance of  the  force  of  Scotland  from  time  to  time,  as  well  to 
offend  the  attempts  of  a  competitor,  as  also  to  suppress  re- 
bellions that  may  arise  in  the  time  of  troubles.  And  be- 
sides, shall  be  ready  to  give  you  succour  and  aid,  in  all 
your  necessities  within  your  realm.  Which  succours  shall 
need  no  transporting,  but  may  repair  at  all  times  upon  main 
land.  The  third  commodity  that  will  grow  by  the  assurance 
of  Scotland  is,  that  thereby  you  shall  be  safe  and  free  from 
the  great  perills  and  dangers  that  were  very  like  to  grow  by 
them  to  you,  if  they  should  be  joyned  to  France.  Where- 
unto  they  must  needs  yield,  except  they  were  assured  to 
your  majesty.  For  the  nature  of  man  is  such,  that  if  he 
cannot  find  surety  where  he  would,  he  will  seek  it  where  he 
may  get  it.  Now  I  know  no  way  so  good  to  assure  Scot- 
land to  your  highness,  as  by  giving  to  the  principal  persons 
of  that  realm  convenient  pensions.  And  this  to  have  you 
to  do,  I  would  not  onely  be  a  counsillor,  but  also  from  the 
bottome  of  my  heart  a  most  humble  and  earnest  petitioner. 
And  where  it  may  be  doubted  the  French  will  outbid  you, 
O !  madam,  I  pray  you  to  call  to  mind,  that  the  Scots  can 
take  no  pensions  to  join  with  the  French,  but  that  it  must 
tend  to  the  overthrow  of  religion  established :  from  the 
which  I  cannot  think  they  can  be  won.  For  that  were  to 
make  merchandize  of  religion,  to  the  danger  of  their  souls. 
Again,  they  cannot  join  with  France  for  pension  sake :  for 
thereby  they  shall  not  only  endanger  to  loose  their  pensions 
promised,  but  also  in  time  their  lives  and  livings,  what  pro- 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  it  r 


610  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  mises  or  practices  soever  be  made  unto  them.  For  who  can 
'  doubt,  but  that  if  the  French  be  received  to  joyn  with  the 
Scots,  then  will  the  faction  of  the  Scottish  queen  be  set  up  ? 
which  must  needs  breed  and  bring  the  destruction  of  them 
that  govern  now,  being  her  utter  enemies.  So  as  it  may  be 
concluded,  that  as  the  taking  of  your  pensions,  tending  to 
their  sureties,  will  be  received,  so  the  pensions  already  offered 
by  the  French,  tending  to  their  destruction,  both  of  body 
and  soul,  will  be  by  them  refused. 

The  second  remedy  is  by  the  Low-Countries.  But  be- 
cause things  stand  there  very  uncertain  to  my  knowledge, 
therefore  for  the  better  framing  of  a  remedy  that  way,  it 
were  good  your  majesty  did  send  some  man  of  credit,  both 
to  confer  with  the  prince  of  Orange,  and  otherwise  also  to 
understand  in  what  case  and  condition  all  things  be  there ; 
and  what  is  thought  there  to  be  the  best  remedy  to  defend, 
and  to  meet  with  all  danger,  that  may  grow  that  way.  And 
thereof  to  certify  your  majesty,  to  think  that  thereupon 
that  way  be  devised,  that  best  should  serve  for  your  ma- 
jesties surety. 

And  as  touching  the  third  and  last  remedy  to  be  had 
here  in  England  against  Rome,  your  majesties  good  coun- 
tenance and  credit  to  those  your  good  subjects  that  be  ene- 
mies to  the  usurped  authority  of  Rome,  and  earnest,  severe 
handling  of  the  contrary  part,  is  the  readiest  way  to  bring 
the  matter  to  good  effect.  And  it  is  high  time  thus  to  do ; 
because  of  late  years  they  have  grown  in  number.  And 
those  that  maintain  the  authority  of  Rome,  must  needs 
111  maintain  and  defend  the  sentences  and  decrees  made  at 
Rome  by  the  Romish  authority,  your  highness  right  well 
knoweth.  Besides,  here  at  home  your  navy,  your  men,  mu- 
nition, and  all  other  your  martial  provision,  would  be  made 
in  a  readiness.  For  an  end,  that  besides  these  remedies,  it 
might  be  provided,  that  Cassimire  might  be  prepared  to  be 
ready  against  all  chances  :  then  should  all  be  done  that  I 
can  devise. 

Thus  with  all  humbleness  praying  pardon  of  this  my  long 
and  tedious  letter,  I  commit  your  majesty  to  the  tuition  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  611 

Almighty  God;  who  may  bless  you  and  all  your  actions.    BOOK 


The  20th  of  November,  1577. 


ii. 


Number  VIII. 

Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  :  upon 
the  queen's  command  for  the  suspension  ofGrindal,  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury. 

SIR,  I  write  unto  you,  non  sine  anxietate  cordis;  her  Liters 
majesty  adeo  indignata  suo  primo  sacerdoti :  cujus  indig-  ^ 
natio  mors  est.     Deus  meliora.     Sacerdotem  vero  tarn  cle- 
mentem  principem,  et  reUgionis  sincerai  Jautricem  irritare, 
fontem  lachrymarum  merito  ex  oculis  elicit. 

Since  the  beginning  of  our  acquaintance,  both  you  and  I 
(God's  blessed  name  be  glorified)  have  constantly,  through 
many  brunts,  a  dextris  et  a  sinistris,  persevered  :  and  you 
especially.  Now  at  this  pinch,  esto  fortis,  et  viriliter  age, 
et  confortetur  cor  tuum. 

I  understand  of  late  the  matter  is  touching  a  coiiference, 
which  hath  been  used,  or  rather  abused,  and  not  by  publick 
authority  established.  And  therefore  not  unworthily  by 
authority  abolished.  Which,  1  trust,  no  man  doth  main- 
tain. But,  1  trust,  hereafter,  the  thing  being  deeply  and 
considerately  weighed,  her  majesty,  seeking  especially  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  quiet  and  needful  edifying  of  her 
people,  may  be  moved  to  have  further  consideration  of  this 
matter.  And  when  the  great  ignorance,  idleness,  and  lewd- 
ness of  the  great  number  of  poor  and  blind  priests  in  the 
clergy,  shall  be  deeply  weighed  and  considered  of,  it  will  be 
thought  most  necessary  to  call  them,  and  to  drive  them,  to 
some  travel  and  exercise  of  God's  holy  word  :  whereby  they 
may  be  the  better  able  to  discharge  their  bounden  duty  to- 
wards their  flock.  I  trust  I  shall  not  need  either  with 
words  or  reasons  to  move  your  righteous  heart  to  mitigate 
her  majesties  displesure  and  indignation  against  her  arch- 
bishop :  who,  I  doubt  not,  will  use  himself  with  all  dutiful 
submission. 

it  r  2 


cilian. 


612  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  I  have  written  to  her  majesty  after  my  humble  maner. 
'  Absit,  ut  tarn  grave  exemplum  edatur  in  ecclesia  Anglicana, 
quam  tantopere  Romana  tyrannis  infestare  et  devorare  sat- 
agit,  &c.  Thus  the  Lord  Jesus  bless  you  with  encrease  of 
health,  and  with  all  goodness  that  your  heart  can  desire. 
From  my  house  at  Dodington  the  12th  of  June,  1577. 

Your  lordship's  assured, 

Richarde  Ely. 


Number  IX. 

The  queens  letter  to  the  bishop  of  Lincoln :  to  cause  the 
exercises,  called  prophesyings,  to  cease  in  his  dioces. 

mss.  Ce-  RIGHT  Reverend,  &c.  Although  we  doubt  not,  but 
that  you  do  well  and  effectually  remember  our  speeches 
unto  you,  to  continue  and  encrease  your  care  and  vigilancy 
112  over  your  charge  in  Gods  church,  (a  matter  of  no  small 
weight,)  warning  you  also  of  the  dangerous  presumptions  of 
some  in  these  days,  who  by  singular  exercises  in  public 
places,  after  their  own  fancies,  have  wrought  no  good  in  the 
minds  of  the  multitude,  easy  to  be  carried  with  novelties : 
yet  forasmuch  as  we  have  been  sithence  credibly  informed, 
that  in  sundry  places  of  your  dioces,  namely,  in  Hertford- 
shire, those  exercises,  or,  as  they  term  them,  prophesyings, 
are  yet,  or  were  very  lately  continued,  to  the  great  offence 
of  our  orderly  subjects ;  and  therefore,  and  for  divers  good 
respects,  we  think  requisite,  that  they  shall  be  forborn  to  be 
used  :  Wee  let  you  wit,  that  having  in  singular  recommen- 
dation God's  people  under  our  government,  whom  we  de- 
sire to  have  guided  in  an  uniformity  as  neer  as  may  be,  wee 
charge  and  command  you,  as  a  person  who  by  your  func- 
tion wee  look  should  ease  and  satisfy  us  in  this  behalf, 
within  your  charge  to  have  dutiful  consideration  hereof: 
and  furthermore,  to  take  express  order  through  your  dioces, 
that  none  other  exercise  be  suffered  to  be  publickly  used, 
than  preaching  in  fit  times  and  places,  by  persons  learned, 
discreet,  conformable,  and  sound  in  religion,  heard  and 
allowed  by  you  without  partiality ;  reading  of  homilies,  as 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  613 

is  set  forth   by  public  authority,  by  the  Injunctions   ap-    BOOK 
pointed,  and  the  order  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  IL 

And  further,  that  ye  signify  unto  us,  or  to  some  of  our 
privy  council,  attending  about  our  person,  the  names  of  all 
such  gentlemen,  and  others,  as  have  ben  the  setters  forth 
and  maintainers  of  those  exercises ;  and  in  what  places ;  and 
of  such  as  shall  impugne  this  order.  And  also,  what  you 
shall  have  done  herein  from  time  to  time.  Hereof  not  to 
fail,  as  you  tender  our  plesure,  and  will  avoid  the  contrary 
at  your  peril. 


Number  X. 
The  order  of  the  government  of  the  colledge  of  Westmin- 
ster, syns  the  last  erection,  begonne  by  D.  Byll,  and  con- 
tynued  by  me  [Dr.  Goodman]  with  the  assent  of  the 
chapiter :  as  appeareth  by  divers  decrees,  recorded  in  the 
chapiter  book. 

DAILY  prayer  in  king  Henry  the  Sevenths  chappel  at  The  service 
six  of  the  clock  in  the  morning :  and  a  lecture  there  read  ^^h. 
upon  the  Wednesday  and  Friday.  MSS.  ec- 

Dayly  service  song  in  the  chancel  of  the  great  church,  me!'  PCD' 
according  to  the  order  of  her  majesties  chappel,  at  the  usual 
hours ;  that  is,  upon  Sundays,  from  eight  to  eleven  in  the 
forenoon.  Upon  Wednesdays  and  Fridays,  and  other  holy- 
days,  from  nine  to  eleven.  And  on  other  days,  to  begin  at 
nine  until  almost  eleven.  Or  in  the  afternoon  service  to 
begin  at  four,  and  to  continue  until  five,  or  after  five. 

A  sermon  every  Sunday  in  the  year,  either  by  the  dean, 
or  one  of  the  prebendaries,  or  some  other  for  them.  The 
dean  to  preach  four  times  in  the  year  in  his  own  person,  un- 
less there  be  cause  to  the  contrary  :  that  is,  upon  Christmas- 
day,  Easter-day,  Whitsunday,  and  Allhallown-day.  Every 
prebendary  to  preach  in  their  own  persons  upon  the  Sun- 
days in  their  course  of  residence ;  or  else  some  other  for 
them. 

A  solemne  communion  ministred  upon  the  great  feasts, 
it  r  3 


614  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    and  every  first  Sunday  of  every  month.     Where  by  order 
'       there  do  communicate  the  dean  and  prebendaries  present : 


the  ministers  and  four  of  the  clarks,  and  four  of  the  almes- 
men. 

Upon  those  days  that  the  dean  is  bound  to  preach,  either 
he  himself  doth  minister  the  communion,  or  some  one  of  the 
prebendaries. 

Twelve  almesmen  of  her  majesties  foundation  are  bound 
to  be  resident ;  and  in  the  church  daily  at  service,  accord- 
ing to  her  majesties  order. 
U3  Every  Sunday  in  the  year,  there  is  40  mess  of  meat, 
for  40  poor  householders  of  the  parish,  by  the  oversight  of 
the  chaunter  of  the  church.  Every  mess  being  allowed 
there  in  flesh,  or  fish,  a  peny  loaf  in  bread,  and  a  peny  in 
mony. 

Every  Saturday  the  dean,  or  one  of  the  prebendaries, 
whose  course  is  to  be  resident,  after  the  service,  morning 
prayers  being  ended,  they  do  call  before  them  the  ministers 
of  their  church,  and  the  clarks  of  the  the  twelve 

almosemen ;  and  whom  other  they  see  cause.  And  there 
the  chaunter  of  the  church,  in  the  book  of  Perditions,  doth 
shew  the  default  of  such  as  were  absent,  or  negligent  in  the 
week  before. 
The  diet.  Dr.  Byll  did  appoint  two  square  tables,  and  one  mess  to 
either  of  them  :  the  one  for  himself,  or  whom  he  would  call 
unto  him.  The  ordinary  allowance  of  the  same  for  himself 
and  six  of  his  men,  was  28s.  The  extraordinary  as  occa- 
sion served,  he  did  further  allow. 

The  other  table,  to  serve  the  four  prebendaries,  whose 
course  it  was  to  be  resident.  And  they  bear  each  one  for 
himself,  and  his  man,  7*.  a  week.  But  shortly  after,  by  de- 
cree in  chapiter,  it  is  encreased  so,  that  every  prebendary 
was  to  allow  for  himself  and  his  man,  in  his  course  of  resi- 
dence weekly  10s.  in  toto.     For  four  40*. 

In  my  time,  for  ease  of  charge,  I  and  the  four  preben- 
daries have  joyned  together  at  one  table,  having  one  full 
mess,  and  sometimes  more,  as  occasion  serveth,  I  allowing 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  615 

thereto  my  ordinary  portion,  and  the  residentaries  theirs.    BOOK 
The  detriments  are  born  by  the  college  ;  unless  there  be  ' 

some  special  occasion  of  some  special  allowance. 

The  school-master,  and  such  as  be  officers,  are  allowed 
all  the  same  table.  The  scholars  do  dine  and  sup  in  the 
hall,  by  the  dean  and  prebendaries  ;  and  be  allowed  accord- 
ing to  their  rates :  having  a  several  buttry  or  pantry,  and 
cellar  by  themselves. 

The  servants  in  likewise  in  the  hall,  having  the  reversion 
of  the  masters,  and  special  allowance  for  those  that  are  the 
college  servants,  and  necessary  officers,  according  to  a  ne- 
cessary proportion. 

Every  week,  commonly  upon  the  Saturday  after  dinner, 
the  charges  of  the  week  past  is  cast  by  the  weekly  charges 
of  masters  and  servants  in  one  book.  The  scholars  charges 
in  a  several  book  by  themselves. 

The  dean  hath  the  general  charge  of  all.  The  sub-dean  The  go- 
under  the  dean  to  oversee  the  good  order  of  the  church  and  arui  charge, 
house.  The  archdeacon  hath  to  do  with  the  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction,  and  such  causes,  either  by  himself,  or  by  his 
official.  The  treasurer,  one  in  like  wise  of  the  prebenda- 
ries, receiveth  of  the  receit  what  is  convenient  for  all  charges. 
The  steward  of  houshould,  who  is  also  a  prebendary,  re- 
ceiveth of  the  treasurer,  or  general  receiver ;  and  layeth  out 
for  the  necessary  charges  of  the  house  in  diet  and  other 
provisions.  Under  him  is  an  under-steward,  and  the  dark 
of  the  kitchin,  and  other  officers. 

Once  a  year  the  general  receiver,  treasurer,  stewards,  and 
all  other  accomptants  and  under-officers,  make  their  ac- 
counts unto  the  auditor. 

There  be  two  teachers,  the  schoolmaster  and  the  usher  of  The  gram- 
the  school.     The  scholars  of  the  grammar  be  in  number 
fourty :  elected  both  into  the  house,  and  from  the  house  to 
the  universities,  according  to   a  special    statute  from   her 
highness. 

The  scholars  for  their  prayers  in  church,  school,  and 
chamber,  for  their  teaching,  for  their  diet  in  the  hall,  and 
lodging  in  one  chamber,  and  for  all  other  orders,  they  are 

it  r  4 


616  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  served  as  they  were  in  Dr.  Bylls  time,  and  was  appointed, 
by  him  in  special  statutes:  very  like  the  orders  used  in 
Eton  and  Winchester  schools. 
The  song  The  master  of  the  singing  boys  hath  his  house,  and  other 
due  allowances  for  himself  and  ten  children.  Whom  he  is 
charged  to  bring  up  in  song,  for  the  daily  service  of  the 
church. 


114  Number  XI. 

Edward  Phaer,  condemnedfor  counterfeiting  coin,  his  letter 
from  the  Tower  to  the  lord  treasurer :  offering  to  make 
great  discoveries  of  'coiners,  such  as  used  magic,  &c. 
MSS.Burg.  AFTER  supplication  for  his  life  and  liberty,  he  thus 
opens  himself.  I  began  first  at  York :  where  I  learned  first 
to  practise  with  one  Morehouse,  and  of  Fra.  Jobson,  Nic. 
Ricoard,  and  another ;  and  made  certain  dollars.  After  I 
came  to  Nottingham,  and  there  with  one  Mr.  Fairfax, 
Warcup  a  priest,  Nelson,  and  Dawson,  we  made  foreign 
and  English.  All  this  was  to  no  purpose :  for  we  wrought 
with  the  mould.  I  suffered  imprisonment  therefore,  and 
was  delivered  again ;  since  which  time  I  have  practised 
other  devices  and  tools  to  coin.  Some  of  other  men's  in- 
ventions, and  some  of  mine  own,  in  such  order  (together 
with  my  stoutness  in  prison  to  yield  and  confess  nothing)  as 
began  to  spread  my  fame  abroad,  to  excell  in  that  art,  and 
to  be  sought  unto  from  divers  places.  As,  in  Yorkshire, 
Robert  Warcup,  gent.  James  Green  of  Lambwel,  gent. 
William  Bucton  of  Semer,  gent.  Meynil,  gent.  Three  of 
the  Claphams  of  Beamsley,  gentlemen :  and  divers  more 
gentlemen ;  as  Gower  neer  Stockton,  Thwaits  in  the  Woulds, 
Garston,  Constable,  about  Whitly  Strond  :  two  of  the  Con- 
yers,  gent.  And  there  these  gentlemen  offered  to  place  me 
in  a  castle  of  my  lord  Monteagles  at  his  charges.  In  Nor- 
thumberland, with  Stephen  Fenick,  Robert  Car,  gent. 
Coldwel,  and  others.  In  Lancashire,  Thomas  Wolfal  and 
Bretton,  gent.  In  Lincolnshire,  Fra.  Carsey  and  his  bro- 
ther, gent.     In  Gloucestershire,  with  Chattertons,  two  bre- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  617 

thren,  gent.  In  Northamptonshire,  Robert  Mallery,  Ro-  BOOK 
bert  Harrison,  and  two  gentlemen  more.  In  this  city  [i.  e.  _ 
London]  out  of  Kent,  Jerom  Brett,  gent,  sir  Warham  St. 
Leger :  and  moved  to  sir  John  St.  Leger ;  and  to  have  an 
island  of  his  in  the  sea.  Beaumont  and  others  in  Suffolk. 
Bray  and  Tiler  of  London,  and  Thomas  Hains.  And 
moved  to  deal  with  one  Mr.  Greenfield  in  Devon,  and  So- 
mersetshire one  Ellis.  And  offered  to  be  placed  by  captain 
Chester  in  Holland.  One  Browning  neer  Colchester.  And 
another  confederacy  of  John  Prastals :  and  an  alchymist. 
And  were  about  to  deal  in  Essex,  about  Candlemas  last, 
with  a  justice  of  peace ;  which  I  could  soon  sift  out.  I 
have  been  willed  to  Ireland  by  divers,  as  James  Haydon, 
gent.  Thomas  Eden,  and  others. 

Thus,  my  lord,  I  have  reveled  the  onely  names  unto  your 
honour,  and  no  matter  at  all.  Neither  is  it  to  any  purpose, 
if  I  should  accuse  the  most  of  them.  For  none  of  all  these 
but  have  heard  of  my  trouble,  and  would  flatly  deny  me : 
and  those  whom  I  could  not  touch  with  sufficient  matter, 
would  go  free  away.  And  so  by  fending  and  proving 
shall  I  never  be  able  to  shew  the  service  which  I  fain  would. 
But  assuredly,  my  lord,  if  it  may  please  the  queen's  majesty 
to  give  me  life,  and  some  reasonable  maintenance,  &c.  and 
to  be  preserved  for  some  quality  of  mine,  to  be  used  in  the 
mint,  &c.  (for  that  way  I  must  do  service,  and  not  openly,) 
will  find  ways  and  means  enough  to  catch  them  that  deserve 
thereafter:  yea,  twenty  against  one  the  other  way.  And 
so,  is  it  not  the  most  of  these  men,  but  a  great  multitude  of 
others,  (now  unknown,)  would  help  me  for  that  purpose. 
And  further,  I  would  insinuate  my  self  with  all  workmen, 
as  smiths,  gravers,  and  alchymists :  so  that  I  suppose  no- 
thing should  escape  my  reach  in  that  craft.  And  most  sure 
I  am,  that  no  subtil  device  or  invention  can  blind  me,  if  it 
ply  in  that  work.  And  so  might  they  be  taken  in  season, 
and  with  the  manifest  proof  it  self.  And  without  some 
such  special  watch,  undoubtedly  they  will  still  be  doing, 
unknown,  passing  any  magistrates  understanding.  I  say 
not   here  commendation  of  my  instruments  and  working 


618  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    tools,  which  be  of  great  speed  and  of  fine  handling.     To 
'       the  use  whereof  I  am  to  give  place  to  no  man.     Your  ho- 


nour is  to  consider  thereof,  as  it  shall  please  you. 
115  For  magic,  I  can  find  out  as  many  that  way.  And  if  I 
might  speak  with  my  old  companions,  (and  many  of  them 
are  in  this  town,)  I  would  hunt  out  a  mervailous  pack  of 
them,  with  their  books  and  reliques.  Yea,  and  with  their 
art  goeth  many  a  filthy  ceremony,  as  mass,  sacrifice,  and 
their  service  of  the  Devil :  also,  my  acquaintance,  supposing 
me  to  be  the  same  I  was  before,  would  disclose  their  minds 
unto  me.  Whereby  I  should  understand  that  which  now 
my  conscience  and  bounden  duty  would  not  permit  me  to 
concele :  and  thereby  save  many  a  true  man  his  goods. 

Thus  your  honour  doth  understand  the  sum  of  my  pre- 
tence :  that  which,  upon  my  salvation,  1  have  shewed  of 
zele  and  of  good  will  towards  my  country ;  and  am  ready 
to  perform  full  as  much  as  I  have  said,  and  more,  in  every 
respect.  For  one  thing  brings  on  another.  He  that  seeketh 
shall  find.  And  first,  a  name,  then  a  man's  own  commen- 
dation, and  a  liberal  tongue  to  discourse,  is  a  sufficient  cre- 
dit to  any  master  of  these  arts,  to  bring  him  customers 
enough.  I  am  sure  these  things  and  many  other  have  I 
had  light  of  in  my  time.  And  now  1  am  both  further 
known,  and  thought  much  more  cunning :  which  would 
bring  treble  acquaintance.  So  should  your  honour  by  my 
life  have  all  the  intelligence  I  were  able  to  learn,  unfeign- 
edly,  by  all  possible  means.  And  certainly,  that  should  be 
both  much  and  needful. 

My  hope  is  verily  to  weed  and  cleanse  this  country  of 
coining.  And  for  other  matters,  all  the  good  I  can  to  purge 
it.  Your  honour  hath  preserved  many  to  amendment  of 
life.  God  well  knoweth,  I  would  not  live  to  be  a  stay  and 
hindrance  to  all  those  which  are  to  find  favour  and  mercy 
for  their  deserts,  coming  after  me.  1  desire  none,  but  a 
sufficient  true  living  by  the  day.  For,  God  be  judge,  I 
wish  not  otherwise  to  live ;  and  1  ask  it  of  her  highness ; 
for  that  I  determine  to  serve  her  majesty  faithfully.  Mine 
own  ability  is  nothing.     And  if  I  had  grace  and  liberty,  yet 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  619 

I  could  not  do  this  service  altogether  with  empty  hands.    BOOK 
For  I  must  seek  some  that  look  not  for  me,  and  keep  com-       **' 
pany  with  the  rest  as  fall  out,  for  that  purpose :  not  doubt- 
ing, but  I  shall  endeavour  my  self,  so  as  should  well  merit 
my  reward.     Or  for  default  thereof,  I  shall  be  content  to 
loose  life  and  all,  my  duty  not  supplied.    And  by  my  death 
shall  be  but  presented  the  example  of  all  evil  members. 
And  so  shall  dy  with  me  all  the  light  and  evidence  before 
spoken.     For  if  I  do  suffer  the  extremity  of  the  law,  it  will 
be  too  late  for  me  to  shew  this  my  well  affected  service.      . 
Neither  am  I  in  that  mind,  by  death  to  do  it.     But  if  I  go 
thereto,  I  am  fully  determined,  that  every  man  shall  bear 
his  own  sins  ;  praying  to  God  for  their  amendment.    .And 
for  my  own  part,  my  perfect  hope  is  to  be  saved  at  the 
Almighty  God's  hand  :  unto  whose  high  mercy  I  commit 
my  self.     And  so  I  end ;  praying  to  the  Lord  for  the  long 
life,  health,  and  happy  days  of  your  honour  to  endure. 
Your  honours  humble  and  poor  captive, 

Edward  Phaer. 


Number  XII. 

George  Buchanan  to  Mr.  Randolph,  concerning  publishing 

his  history :  and  his  distemper. 

MA1STER,  1  hauf  resavit  divers  letters  from  you,  and  Epist.  Ran- 
yet  I  hauf  aunswered  to  naine  of  them.  Of  the  quhyllz Fo'xUMSS 
albeyt  I  hauf  mony  excusis,  as  age,  forgetfulness,  and  dis- 
ease; yet  1  will  use  naine  now,  eccept  my  sweitness  and 
your  gentleness.  And  geif  ye  think  none  of  thoise  suffi- 
cient, content  you  with  ane  confession  of  the  fait  without 
fear  of  punition  to  follow  on  my  own  peculiar  kindness. 

As  for  the  present,  I  am  occupiit  in  writing  of  our  his-  1 1 6 
tory;  beying  assurit  to  content  few,  and  to  displeasure 
mony  tharthrow.  As  to  the  end  of  it,  if  ye  get  it  not  or 
this  winter  be  past,  cippin  [look]  not  for  it,  nor  none  other 
writing  from  me.  The  rest  of  my  occupation  is  with  the 
gout,  quhyllz  haldys  me  besy  both  day  and  nyt.  And 
quhair  yee  say,  ye  haif  not  lang  to  lyif,  I  trust  to  God  to 


620  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK   go  before  you;  albeyt  I  be  one  fut  [foot]  and  ye  ryd  the 
'       post a.     Praying  you  als  not  to  dispost  the  post  at  Newerke 


"Randolph  tone  of  Kelsterne.     This  I  pray  you  partly  for  the  awne 

was  master  '  -in-i 

of  the  posts,  quhame  I  thought  ane  gud  fallow,  and  partly  at  request  of 
lyk,  as  I  dare  not  refuse.  And  thus  I  take  my  leave 
shortly  at  you  now,  and  my  lang  leif  quhen  God  pleasis : 
committing  you  to  the  protection  of  the  Almighty.  At 
Sterling  the  25th  of  August,  1577. 

Yours  to  commaund  with  service, 

G.  Buchanan. 


Number  XIII. 

Sandys,  archbishop  of  York,  to  the  lord  treasurer :  concern- 
ing his  enquiry  into  the  holy  orders  of  Whittingham, 
dean  qf  Durham.  For  which  some  complaint  was  made 
of  him  at  court. 

MSS.Burg.  MY  very  good  lord;  I  have  great  cause  to  thank  you 
for  your  most  friendly  answer  for  me.  You  shall  never 
receive  dishonour  by  me.  For  my  doings  tryed,  shall  ever 
be  found  sincere,  and  not  in  right  to  be  blamed.  Neither 
shall  there  any  man  be  more  ready  to  charge  me,  than  I  to 
answer  it,  if  I  may  be  called  and  admitted  to  it.  Verily, 
my  lord,  I  receive  great  wrong.  My  faithful  and  upright 
service  is  ill  requited.  I  have  given  no  occasion  of  offence 
in  word  or  in  fact.  Whosoever  shall  charge  me  with  either 
shall  greatly  wrong  me. 

This  Durham  matter  breedeth  a  great  broyl.  The  dean 
hath  gotten  mo  friends  than  the  matter  deserveth.  The 
discredit  of  the  church  of  Geneva  is  hotly  alledged.  Verily, 
my  lord,  that  church  is  not  touched.  For  he  hath  not  re- 
ceived his  ministry  in  that  church,  or  by  any  authority  or 
order  from  that  church,  so  far  as  yet  can  appear.  Neither 
was  there  any  English  church  in  Germany  that  attempted 
the  like,  neither  needed  they  to  have  done ;  having  among 
themselves  sufficient  ministers  to  supply  the  rowne.  But  yf 
his  ministry  without  authority  of  God  or  man;  without 
law,  order,  or  example  of  any  church,  may  be  current,  take 


OF  ORIGINAL    PAPERS.  621 

heed  to  the  sequel.  Who  seeth  not  what  is  intended?  BOOK 
God  deliver  his  church  from  it.  I  will  never  be  guilty  of  __ 
it.  And  yet  I  trust  that  I  shall  never  swerve  from  the 
truth  of  God,  nor  shrink  in  matter  of  religion.  But  I  shall 
ever  mislike  of  confusion.  If  her  majesty  had  liking  of  it, 
or  yf  the  lords  had  called  me,  I  would  have  attended  after 
Easter.  But  seeing  that  no  such  order  is  taken,  I  dare  not 
leave  my  charge.  Neither  have  I  further  to  deal  in  Dur- 
ham matter.  For  I  trust  the  lords  will  not  make  me  a 
party.  Yet  yf  I  shall  be  burthened  with  matter  worthy  to 
be  answered,  yf  the  lords  call  me  thereunto,  I  will  readily 
and  gladly  come.  But  to  intrude  my  self  into  the  action, 
I  mind  not.  I  shall  humbly  pray,  that  I  may  be  clearly 
acquitted  of  it. 

It  hath  created  me  much  displeasure,  as  I  hear.  But  I 
bear  it  more  quietly,  having  the  testimony  of  my  conscience, 
that  I  have  dealt  uprightly,  and  have  given  no  just  offence 
to  any  man.  I  have  written  to  the  lords  somewhat  more 
at  large  to  the  like  effect.  I  would  wish  your  lordship 
should  be  at  the  board,  when  those  letters  shall  be  read. 
Thus  acknowledging,  how  much  I  am  bound  unto  you,  for 
your  honorable  constant  favour  towards  me,  I  humbly  re-  1 1 7 
commend  your  good  lordship  to  the  good  direction  of  God's 
holy  Spirit.  Bushopthorp,  this  4th  Aprilis,  1579. 
Your  lordships  most  assured, 

E.  Ebor. 


Number  XIV. 

Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  queen.  His  letter  congratulatory 
to  her,  now  in  her  progress ;  and  excusing  himself  Jbr 
not  waiting  upon  her. 

INDIGNUM  facinus  me  admisisse  arbitrabuntur  inter-  int.  epist. 
pretes  parum  aequi,  augustissima  regina,  quod  in  hac  tua  S^^^,, 
peregrinatione,  obsequium  tuae  majestati  non  praebeam.  Ve- 
rum  modo  nee  Deo,  nee  tua?  sublimitati  ulla  detur  offensa, 
aliorum  judicium  susque  deque  fero.    Si  autem  intelligerem 


622  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  meam  operam  ulla  in  re  serenitati  tuae  usui  esse  posse,  in 
genua  provolutus  reperem  potius  ad  sublimitatem  tuam, 
quam  officio  meo  deessem.  Spero  equidem  majestatem 
tuam  setatis  mese  rationem  habere,  et  virium  mearum  imbe- 
cillitatem  perpendere.  Senio  confectus  sum.  Quod  ex  se 
morbus  est.  Unde  rude  donari,  et  alteri  lampada  tradere, 
id  est,  valentiori  viribus,  ingenio,  eruditione,  et  acerrimo 
legis  Dei  propugnatori,  humiliter  ab  aequitate  tua  petebam 
paucis  retro  annis.  Quando  majestas  tua  benignissime  re- 
spondit :  Nondum  hocjiet. 

Moses  senescens  Josua  successorem  instituit :  Augustinus 
senescens  Alipium  sibi  succedere  curavit.  Tuae  fidei  tra- 
dita  est  a  Deo  Anglicana  ecclesia,  quae  regnum  Dei  est :  in 
quo  patefactus  est  Christus  Jesus  in  salutem  nostram.  Hu- 
jus  tu  es  gubernatrix,  defensatrix.  Hinc  igitur  inutiles  sa- 
cerdotes,  ambitiosi,  avari,  et  simoniaci,  ab  ecclesia  tua  pel- 
lantur,  explodantur,  exibilentur.  Christus  ipse  e  templo 
flagellis  talia  monstra  exturbavit.  Interim  qui  pii  sunt  ec- 
clesiarum  pastores,  zelo  vera?  religionis  accensi,  foveantur, 
animentur,  duplici  honore  digni  habeantur:  non  contem- 
nantur,  non  conculcentur,  non  ostentui  habeantur.  Grave 
illud,  Qui  vos  spernit,  me  spemit.  Haec  aperta  via  est  ad 
Papismum,  ad  Turcismum,  denique  ad  omnia  scelera  et  ini- 
quitates. 

Verum  longe  alio  tendit  tuus  pientissimus  zelus,  qui  hac- 
tenus  per  gratiam  Dei  constantissime  et  dexterrime  veram 
Christi  religionem  per  annos  viginti,  invito  Diabolo,  et  hosti- 
bus  tuis  universis,  conservasti,  defendisti.  Neque  tuae  ec- 
clesiae  naevos  abscindere  et  sanare  contaris,  verum  etiam 
catholicae  ecclesiae  atque  vicinarum  ecclesiarum  solicitudine 
tangeris.  Nam  nuper  didici,  hue  pietatem  tuam  tendere, 
ut  viros  ex  tuis  mittas  ad  sedandas  contentiones  in  ecclesiis 
Germanicis.  O !  reginam,  O  !  faeminam  vere  piam,  quae 
ad  Constantini  Magni  exemplum  tarn  prope  accedas. 

Praeterea,  mirifice  benedicit  conatibus  tuis  Dominus  Deus 
noster ;  ut  per  te  regnum  tuum  (quoad  fieri  potest)  in  pie- 
tate  et  tranquillitate  degit.  Ad  ha?c,  frementibus  undique 
bellis,  tu  interim   pruclentissime  procuras,  ut  pax  domi,  et 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  623 

foris,  sarta  tecta  conservetur.     Denique  non  possum  non    BOOK 
ingentissimas  gratias  agere  eximiae  tuae  pietati,  quod  contro-  ' 

versiam  meam  ab  implicatis  legum  tricis  benigne  exemeris ; 
et  cancellariae,  quae  est  aequi  et  boni  curia,  reddideris.  Quae 
res  tamen  non  sine  magna  difficultate  obtenta  est. 

Dominus  Jesus  Christus  celsitudinem  tuam  servet,  de  fide 
in  fidem  augescentem,  et  multos  annos  incolumem,  felicique 
regno  beatum,  ut  tandem  cum  Christo  in  celesti  paradiso 
vita  fruaris  aeterna.     Ex  aedibus  meis  in  insula  Eliensi. 
Episcopus  tuus  humillimus, 

Richardus  Elien. 


Number  XV.  118 

Gilbert,  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  to  the  lord  treasurer :  to 
hinder  a  design  to  impropriate  a  benefice ;  or  to  get  a 
lease  qfitjbr  500  years. 

MAY  it  please  your  lordship  to  be  advertised,  that  the  Epist.  Ep'a- 
lord  Thomas  Powlet,  dwelling  within  the  county  of  Somer- ^jse' penes 
set,  patron  of  a  parsonage  called  West  Moncton,  hath  been 
(as  I  am  informed)  minded  to  make  the  said  parsonage  an 
impropriation  to  him  and  his  heirs  for  ever.  But  being 
doubtful  he  should  bring  that  to  pass,  he  hath  changed  his 
mind,  and  hath  gotten  the  consent  of  him  that  is  now  in- 
cumbent to  have  a  lease  of  the  said  parsonage  for  500  years 
to  come ;  allowing  the  incumbent  that  shall  be  30Z.  by  year. 
And  the  said  incumbent  to  stand  to  all  maner  of  charges 
ordinary  and  extraordinary  whatsoever.  The  said  benefice 
is  worth  an  100/.  by  year.  So  the  said  lord  doth  give  unto 
him  that  is  now  incumbent,  during  his  life,  80/.  yearly, 
charges  born.  And  hath  moved  me  divers  times  that  I 
would  give  my  assent  thereto  as  ordinary.  Which  thing  I 
have  refused  to  do ;  considering  the  example  thereof  is  like 
to  follow  to  the  great  decay  of  the  clergy.  For  if  this  pre- 
cedent should  be  brought  into  a  custome,  there  are  few  be- 
nefices, but  they  should  be  brought  to  little  or  nothing.  By 
such  alteration  the  queen  shall  loose  that  is  due  unto  her 


624  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  highness;  the  ministers  brought  to  poverty,  more  like  to 
ask  then  to  give  bread;  and  so  the  gospel  and  ministry 
brought  to  utter  contempt. 

I  understand  that  the  said  lord  Powlet  hath  given  the 
patronage  of  the  forenamed  parsonage  unto  the  queen's  ma- 
jesty ;  and  he  that  is  now  incumbent  hath  made  a  lease  to 
her  highness  for  500  years :  and  that  she  hath  confirmed 
the  same  to  the  said  lord  Powlet.  And  so  remaineth,  that 
I  should  put  my  hand  thereto.  My  humble  duty  is  to  obey 
her  majesty.  Which  I  do  and  shall  do  while  I  live ;  and 
will  in  no  wise  deny  that  her  highness  hath  done:  but 
would  be  glad  to  know  what  is  best  to  be  done ;  lest  that 
her  majesty  being  misinformed,  might  graunt  that  which 
hereafter  shall  turn  to  the  great  undoing  of  her  clergy. 

The  letters  of  such  graunt  as  her  majesty  hath  given  to 
the  said  lord  Thomas  Powlet,  I  have  not  hitherto  seen ;  but 
am  informed  that  he  hath  them.  As  I  shall  learn,  so  will  I 
do  your  lordship  to  understand.  And  in  the  mean  season 
to  stay  my  hand  for  confirming ;  unless  I  shall  be  adver- 
tised to  the  contrary  by  your  lordship :  having  no  other  re- 
fuge to  whom  I  may  resort  for  better  advice.  I  am  bold 
thus  much  to  enterprize :  wishing  your  lordship's  prosperity 
long  to  continue  to  God's  honour  and  glory.  At  Wells, 
this  21st  of  November,  1578. 

Your  lordships  daily  orator, 

Gilbert  Bathe  and  Wells. 

I  understood  by  my  said  lord  Powlet,  that  as  yet  he  hath 
not  the  graunt  from  the  queen's  majesty ;  but  requireth  my 
hand,  for  the  more  speedy  obtaining  of  the  same. 


119  Number  XVI. 

Wilsford  denyes  the  queen  to  be  supreme  head  of  the  church: 

better  informed,  writes  to  the  lord  treasurer  to  obtain  her 

majesties  pardon. 

MSS. ec-         RIGHT  honourable:  as  man  hath  his  constitution  of 

cies.  penes  ^\vers  quauties,  so  is  he  subject  and  vexed  with  divers  pas- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  625 

sions  and  perturbations.  Wherewith  I  being  opprest  by  BOOK 
the  ingrate  and  unkind  dealing  of  certain  gentlemen  I  have__ 
had  to  do  for  in  my  vocation,  that  I  got  my  living  by :  and 
thereby  brought  into  miserable  poverty,  that  I  durst  not, 
nor  dare  I  not,  go  abroad  to  provide  for  my  wife  and  chil- 
dren. And  so  at  home  occupying  my  self  in  the  study  of 
God's  book,  by  the  often  meditation  of  the  same,  and  read- 
ing St.  Powle's  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  in  the  fifth  chapter, 
concerning  the  pontification  and  priesthood  of  Aaron  and 
Christ ;  and  many  other  places,  as  well  in  the  same  epistle, 
as  of  other  epistles  of  St.  Paule,  concerning  the  same  dignity 
of  Christ,  I  perceived  that  Aaron's  pontification  and  priest- 
hood was  earthly,  and  continued  by  succession  here  on 
earth.  But  Christ's  pontification  is  celestial,  without  suc- 
cession in  this  world ;  and  not  passable  ever  to  any  other 
person  in  earth.  For  that  Christ  is  pontifex  et  sacerdos  ad 
rationem  Melckisidechi.  And  by  that  means  only  media- 
tor between  God  and  man ;  and  caput  ecclesicE.  And  thus 
being  in  captivity,  as  Joseph  was;  who,  for  his  delivery  out 
of  the  same,  took  upon  him  to  expound  dreams ;  so  I  de- 
vised with  my  self  to  open  to  the  queen's  majesty,  that  it 
was  not  lawful  for  any  person  to  take  upon  him  to  be  caput 
ecclesice,  except  the  same  person  will  be  Christ's  adversary 
and  antichrist,  as  the  pope  is. 

But  since  being  better  advised  and  admonished  by  master 
secretary  Wylson  of  my  rash  enterprize  therein.  For  that 
the  queen's  majesty  assumeth  not  unto  her  self,  neither  to 
be  summus  poniifex,  neither  yet  to  be  caput  ecclesice,  as  it 
is  Christ's  mystical  body :  which  the  pope  doth,  presuming 
by  his  ordinances  and  traditions  to  give  remission  of  sins, 
and  to  offer  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  quick  and  the  dead  : 
whereby  he  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  boasting  himself 
as  God :  and  so  is  antichrist.  But  her  majesties  supreme 
government  is  concerning  the  civil  and  political  government 
of  the  clergy  and  laity  of  Chrises  church  and  mystical  body. 
Which  authority  and  supremacy,  her  majesty,  withal  other 
princes  and  potentates,  have  in  their  realms  and  dominions, 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  s  s 


626  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  justly  and  dutifully,  both  by  Christ's  gospel,  and  all  the 
apostolical  doctrine. 

Wherefore  I  shall  withal  submission  and  most  humble 
obedience,  beseech  your  magnificent  honour,  with  all  the 
rest  of  their  honours,  to  whom  this  my  impudent  behaviour 
is  made  open  unto,  to  be  mediators  unto  the  queen's  ma- 
jesty, to  pardon  and  forgive,  as  she  is  a  most  merciful  and 
clement  prince,  this  my  temerarious  presumption  and  im- 
pudency ;  done  of  good  zele  towards  her  majesty,  although 
void  of  good  knowledge  and  science.  And  that  I  may  have 
my  liberty,  to  provide  for  my  wife  and  children ;  which  now 
live  in  miserable  penury  by  this  my  captivity.  And  so  shall 
we  all  be  bound  to  pray  for  the  prosperous  supreme  govern- 
ment over  all  her  graces  dominions,  to  the  plesure  of  the 
eternal  God;  and  also  for  the  eternal  felicity  of  all  your 
honours.     The  25th  day  of  November,  1578. 

Your  most  humble  and  addict  suppliant, 

John  Wilsford. 


120  Number  XVII. 

A  decree  for  the  restraint  of  the  excess  of  apparel,  both  for 
the  unreasonable  costs  anal  the  unseemly  fashions  of  'the 
same ;  used  by  scholars  and  students  in  the  university  of 
Cambridge. 

MSS.  aca-  CONSIDERING  that  the  original  cause  of  the  collec- 
tion together  of  multitudes  of  men  into  such  publick  places 
as  the  university  of  Cambridge  is,  and  the  endowing  and 
donation  of  the  same  with  great  lands,  liberties,  and  privi- 
leges from  kings,  princes,  and  other  estates,  was  onely  to 
bring  up  and  instruct  in  good  learning,  godlines,  vertue, 
and  maners,  all  such  as  should  come  thither  to  continue  as 
scholars  and  students ;  whereby  the  church  of  God  and  the 
whole  realm  might  have,  as  from  a  storehouse,  sufficient 
provision  of  meet  men  in  all  degrees,  that  should  be  able, 
by  God's  grace,  with  their  learning  and  vertues,  to  serve  in 


deniic. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  627 

all  the  places  of  the  publick  government,  as  well  in  the  BOOK 
church  as  in  the  civil  estate :  and  therefore  all  means  are  to  __  [*• 
be  used,  (and  so  it  is  the  duty  of  the  heads  of  the  univer- 
sity,) both  to  cherish  and  avaunce  all  means  that  may  tend 
to  the  encrease  and  conserve  of  godlines,  good  learning, 
vertue,  and  maners ;  and  in  like  wise  to  remove  in  season- 
able time  all  impediments  that  are  averse  to  the  same. 

For  which  cause  it  is  found  at  this  time  very  necessary, 
that  some  speedy  remedy  be  provided  for  the  restoring  to 
the  said  university  the  antient  modesty  of  the  students, 
scholars,  and  all  other  that  shall  be  accounted  members  of 
the  same,  as  well  in  all  exterior  behaviour,  as  in  knowledge 
and  learning;  which  of  late  years  hath  greatly  been  de- 
cayed and  diminished  by  the  negligence,  sufferance,  and 
remisseness  of  the  heads  and  governours  of  the  private  col- 
leges, as  may  be  conjectured ;  but  especially,  by  suffering 
of  sundry  young  men,  being  the  children  of  gentlemen,  and 
men  of  wealth,  at  their  coming  to  the  said  university,  con- 
trary to  the  auncient  and  comely  usage  of  the  same,  to  use 
very  costly  and  disguised  maner  of  apparel,  and  other  at- 
tyres  unseemly  for  students  in  any  kind  of  humane  learn- 
ing, but  rather  meet  for  riotous  prodigalls,  and  light  per- 
sons: thereby  not  only  being  more  chargeable  to  their 
friends  than  is  convenient,  but  by  their  ill  example  induce- 
ing  others  of  less  habilitie  to  chaunge  and  cast  away  their 
modesty  and  honest  frugality,  to  the  overcharging  of  their 
friends :  and  namely,  to  the  attempting  of  unleful  means  to 
maintain  them  in  their  said  wastful  disorders;  and  conse- 
quently, to  neglect  or  intermit  their  former  studies.  So  as 
if  remedy  be  not  speedily  provided,  the  university,  which 
hath  been  from  the  beginning  a  collection  and  society  of  a 
multitude  of  all  sorts  of  ages,  professing  to  learn  godlines, 
modesty,  vertue,  and  learning ;  and  a  necessary  storehouse  to 
the  realm  of  the  same,  shall  become  rather  a  storehouse,  or 
a  staple  of  prodigal,  wastful,  riotous,  unlearned,  and  insuf- 
ficient persons,  to  serve,  or  rather  to  unserve,  the  necessity 
of  the  realm,  both  in  the  church  and  civil  policie. 

Therefore  it  is  ordered  and  decreed  by  the  right  honour- 
s  s  2 


628  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  able  William  lord  Burghley,  high  chancellor  of  the  Baid  uni- 
versity, with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  vicechancellor  of 
the  same,  and  all  the  masters  and  heads  of  colleges,  houses, 
and  halls,  that  from  the  feast  of  Michaelmas  next  coming, 
no  person  shall  have  any  lodging  in  common,  or  resiance  in 
any  college,  house,  or  hall,  or  to  be  taught  by  any  within 
the  university,  but  that  he  shall  within  the  compass  of  every 
college,  hall,  or  house,  and  in  the  common  schools,  and  in 
his  going  and  returning  to  the  same,  wear  such  seemly  ap- 
parel, both  for  the  stuff  and  fashion,  as  shall  become  a  stu- 
dent and  professor  of  learning.  And  for  more  manifest  ex- 
pression of  the  meaning  hereof,  by  way  of  prohibiting  the 
monstrous  misuse  lately  crept  into  the  university,  no  stu- 
dent shall  wear  within  the  university  any  hoses  of  unseemly 
greatness  or  disguised  fashion,  nor  yet  any  excessive  ruffs 
1 2 1  in  their  shirts ;  nor  shall  wear  swords  or  rapiers,  but  when 
they  are  to  ride  onely.  Nor  shall  any  person  coming  to 
study,  wear  any  apparel  of  velvet  or  silk,  but  such  as  by 
the  laws  of  the  realm,  according  to  their  birth,  or  as  by  cer- 
tain orders  published  by  proclamation  in  her  majesties  time, 
are  allowed,  according  to  their  several  degrees  of  birth  and 
wealth. 

And  generally,  all  the  heads  of  houses  shall  cause  all 
such  as  have  any  sustentation,  stipend,  or  other  maintenance 
within  their  houses,  to  conforme  themselves ;  and  to  reform 
all  their  disorderly  apparel,  according  to  the  local  statutes 
of  the  house:  or  otherwise,  if  time  in  some  points  have 
caused  alteration,  yet  to  use  such  as  shall  be  comely,  and 
agreeable  to  their  vocations.  And  that  as  much  as  may  be, 
the  diversity  of  fashions  in  every  degree  be  avoided :  to  re- 
duce the  number,  as  near  as  may  be,  to  one  uniformity  of 
comliness  and  modesty,  according  to  their  degrees. 

And  for  the  execution  of  this  decree,  the  vicechancellor 
and  the  heads  of  colleges  shall  confer  together ;  and  shall 
in  writing,  by  common  consent,  prescribe  some  particular 
rules  for  the  directing  of  all  sorts,  and  for  the  prohibition 
from  that  time,  of  all  unseemly  innovation  in  all  kind  of 
apparel  and  attyre ;  with  regard  to  such  as  be  the  sons  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  629 

noblemen,  or  of  other  principal  estates,  or  knights  in  the  BOOK 
realm,  which  have  no  living  in  any  colleges.  That  accord-  __ 
ing  to  the  degrees  of  their  parents,  they  may  be  permitted 
to  use  the  more  cost  in  their  apparel :  so  that  the  same  be 
not  excessive,  nor  in  fashion  unseemly  for  students  and  pro- 
fessors of  learning.  And  if  any  shall  upon  reasonable  warn- 
ing attempt  to  break  such  orders  as  shall  be  prescribed,  the 
same  shall  be  expelled  the  house  where  he  doth  reside,  and 
shall  not  be  suffered  to  enter  into  any  other  publick  house 
of  learning,  nor  into  the  common  schools.  Neither  yet  shall 
any  within  the  university  presume  to  teach  or- instruct  him, 
while  he  shall  continue  his  offence  in  any  part  within  the 
said  university. 


Number  XVIII. 

The  vice-chancellor  and  heads  of  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge, to  their  high  chancellor :  complaining  of  the  im- 
peaching of  their  free  suffrages  in  their  election  of  fel- 
lows, by  letters  procured  from  the  queen. 

Honoratissimo  domino  dno.  de  Burghleye,  totius  Anglice 
summo  thesaurario,  et  academics  Cantabrigiensis  can- 
cellario  dignissimo. 
FACILE  facit  academia  quod  semper  facit  (illustrissime  MSS.  aca- 
Burleiensis)   ut  ad  tuam  semper  humanitatem  confidenter  m^ic' p 
accedat ;  ut  in  omni  sua  petitione  tuam  protenus  opem  se- 
dulo  imploret;  et  in  tuo  quasi  sinu  omnes  suas  curas  et 
cogitationes  profuse  effundat.    In  quo  sane  admirabilis  quae- 
dam  elucet  humanitas  tua :  quern  neque  tua  ipsius  negotia, 
neque  universi  hujus  imperii  multiplex  sane  procuratio  un- 
quam  impediit,  quo  minus  importunitati  libenter  vacares, 
et  petitioni  nostrae  amanter  concederes.     Hac  spe  freti  ve- 
nimus  ad  te  hoc  tempore,  sicut  ad  parentes  filii  solent  aece- 
dere. 

Querimur  apud  dignitatem  tuam  laedi  a  quibusdam  aca- 
demiam  nostram,  minui  et  infringi  libertatem,  affligi  et  per- 
turbari  libertatem.     Addimus  etiam,  defervescere  apud  nos 

s  s3 


630  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    nonnullorum  studia,  dejici  animos,  languescere  industriam, 
__  angi  postremo  omnes  et  singulos  academicos;  atque  aegre 
quidem  id  ferrc ;  cui  tamen  nisi  per  tuam  solius  authorita- 
tem  nullo  certe  modo  mederi  possunt.     Quod  nam  vero  est 
istud,  inquies,  malum,  quod  adeo  vos  conturbat  ?  Quodnam 
tarn  grave  vulnus  quod  tantopere  vos  affligit  ?  Timide  dici- 
raus,  honoratissime  Mecaenas;  et  tibi  tamen  dicendum  est 
libere.     Id  enim  et  observantia  in  te  nostra  hactenus  con- 
suevit,  et  necessitas  hoc  tempore  exigit,  et  tua  benignitas 
jamdiu  permisit.     Dolemus,  ornatissime  Cecili,  eripi  nobis 
122  libera  in  societatibus  collegiorum  nostrorum  disponendis  suf- 
fragia,  id  est,  ut  nos  interpretamur,  auferri  virtutis  et  stu- 
diorum  praemia.     Cum  enim  regio  diplomate  id  apud  nos 
obtineatur,  quod  summse  in  bonis  Uteris  assequendis  dili- 
gentiae,  quod  assiduo  virtutis  studio,  morumque  probitati 
solet  concedi ;  cum  princeps  id  mandet  fieri,  quod  praeclara 
ingenia,  honesta  officia,  probi  mores  solent  demereri;    fit 
sane,  ut  adolescentes  nostri  pulsis  paulatim  obedientiae  repa- 
gulis,  nee  non  excusso  suavissimo  nutricis  omnium  virtu- 
tum,  humilitatis  jugo,  desertoque  plane  superioribus  suis 
omni  honesta  ratione  placendi  studio,  beneque  merendi  de- 
siderio,  non  academicos  quibuscum  vivunt,  implorare,  mo- 
rumque suavitate  promereri  studeant;  sed  aulicos,  quibus 
ignoti  sunt,  omni  modo  ambire  cupiant:  nee  jam  eorum 
quos  rei  summa  penes  esse  solet,  sufFragia  aestiment;  sed 
aulicorum  literis   plerumque  se  muniant :    illeque  tandem 
voti  sui  compotem  se  fore  confidit,  non  qui  in  academia  bene 
meritum,  sed  qui  ex  aula  mandatum  afferre  possit. 

In  quo  sane  magnum  nobis  negotium  faciunt,  ingentique 
cura  onerant,  valdeque  discruciant,  ne  vel  regiae  majestati 
immorigeri  (quod  nullo  certe  modo  esse  debemus)  vel  pri- 
vilegiis  nostris  ab  ipsamet  maj  estate  nobis  concessis  plane 
infidi,  aut,  si  id  minus  durum  sit,  parum  profecto  providi 
inveniamur.  Ista  tu  nos  cura  atque  anxietate  pro  ingenti 
humanitate  tua  liberes,  prudentissime  Burghliensis.  Obte- 
stamur  te,  et  per  tuam  in  nos  fidem,  ac  benevolentiam ;  et 
per  nostram  quam  tu  maxime  amas,  salutem  et  dignitatem, 
aufer   nobis  istam  mandatorum   frequentiam,   quibus  non 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


631 


tarn  promoveri  homines  importunos,  maximeque  audaces, 
quam  animos  despondere,  planeque  languescere  ingenuos  et. 
verecundos;  cum  non  nullo  certe  dolore,  cernimus  et  la- 
mentamur.  Tu  vero,  si  justa  postulare  videri  possumus, 
huic  nostro  dolori  finem  imponas :  atque  apud  regiam  ma- 
jestatem,  cum  occasio  erit,  prudenter  perficias.  Ut  quam 
ipsa  nobis  libertatem  benigne  concessit,  liberam  nobis,  sar- 
tamque  tectam,  pro  divina  benignitate  sua,  esse  velit.  Rem 
sane  efficies  supra  quam  dici  potest,  academiae  utilem,  et 
tibi  ipsi  proculdubio  non  minus  jucundum  et  honorificum. 
Dominus  Deus,  Pater  luminum  omni  te  honore  atque  ara- 
plitudine  cumulatissimum  reddat.  Vale.  Cantab.  11.  ca- 
lend.  April.  1578. 

Tuas  semper  dignitatis  studiosissimi, 
Procancellarius,  et  reliqui  collegiorum  praefecti. 


BOOK 
II. 


[Number 

Articuli  propositi  pro  parte 
et  nomine  illustrissinii  du- 
cis  Andegavensis,  Jratris 
unici  regis  Gattorum,  se- 
renissimozreginaAnglicE; 
tie  et  super  matrimonio  in- 
ter ipsius  rnqjestatem,  et 
prcEfati     ducts    celsitudi- 
nem,  16  Junii,  1579. 
I.  IMPRIMIS,  quod  in 
honorem  et  gloriam  Dei,  dic- 
tum matrimonium  celebrabi- 
tur,  peragetur,  consummabi- 
tur,  quam  primum  fieri  po- 
test, paribus  atque  eisdem  ri- 
tibus  et  ceremoniis,   quibus 
antiquitus  et  a  primis  regum 
temporibus  ad  hodicrnum  us- 
que diem,  regum  ac  princi- 


XVIII.] 

Responsum  ex  parte  serenis- 
simce  regince  exhibitum, 
17  Junii,  1579. 


I.  II.  DUO  haec  priora 
capita,  quae  ad  religionem,  et 
matrimonii  celebrandi  ritus 
attinent,  relinquuntur  trac- 
tanda  et  definienda  inter  se- 
reniss.  reginam  et  illustriss. 
tempore  colloquii,  &c. 


s  s  4 


632 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK  pum  augustissima  matrimo- 
nia  celebrari  consuerunt  et 
solent.  Quodque  si  propter 
1 23  religionis  discrimen  quod  re- 
giae  majestati  cum  praefato 
illustriss.  duci  intercedit,  ali- 
qua  nascatur  difficultas,  ea 
ratio  inibitur,  qua  utri  usque 
conscientiae  eonsulatur. 

II.  Quod  dictus  illustriss. 
dux,  et  omnes  ex  Galliis  ori- 
undi,  qui  domestici  ejus  sunt; 
omnes  item  alii,  cujuscunque 
generis  aut  nationis  extite- 
rint,  qui  celsitudini  ejus  in- 
serviunt,  et  famulantur,  libe- 
rum  habebunt  exercitium  re- 
ligionis suae  catholicae  Roma- 
ns in  regno  Angliae. 

III.  Quod  post  matrimo- 
nium  celebratum  et  consum- 
matum  dictus  illustr.  dux  co- 
ronabitur  rex  Angliae  consu- 
etis  ceremoniis  et  solemnita- 
tibus  in  regibus  Angliae  in- 
augurandis,  usu  receptis  et 
adhibitis :  unoque  cum  dicta 
sereniss.  regina  consorte  sua 
censebitur  et  gaudebit  stylo, 
honore  et  nomine  regio. 


IV.    Quod    omnes   dona- 

tiones beneficiorum,  ma- 

gistratuum remuneratio- 

num scriptorum    regio- 


III.  Caput  hoc  de  inau- 
guratione  et  regiae  corona? 
petitione,  relinquitur  trac- 
tandum  per  dictam  serenis- 
simam  reginam  et  illustr.  du- 
cem,  ut  super  eo  statuatur, 
tempore  dicti  colloquii,  ad- 
hibito  consensu  et  authori- 
tate  parliamenti  hujusce  reg- 
ni :  quod  ideo  in  earn  rem 
circa  tempus  dicti  colloquii 
convocabitur  et  indicetur :  et 
semel  indictum,  non  proro- 
gabitur,  aut  differetur,  donee 
caput  hoc  finitum  sit. 

IV.  Caput  hoc  relinquitur 
tractandum  tempore  dicti  col- 
loquii. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


633 


rum,  redituum,  proventuum 
regnorum  et  dominiorum 
praefatse  sereniss.  reginae  per 

conj  unctum  dicto  ill  ustr. 

duci. 

V.  Quod  omnes  literse  pa- 
tentes,  provisiones,  collatio- 
nes,  donationes,  concessiones 

et  alia  scripta  quascun- 

que expedientur,  emana- 

bunt,  tam  nomine  dicti  illus- 
trissimi  ducis,  quam  dictae  se- 
renissimae  reginae.  Quodque 
per  omnes  officiarios,  locum- 
tenentes  et  regulos  quoscun- 
que  in  dictis  regnis,  terris  do- 

miniis labuntur,  concipi- 

entur  et prout  sequitur, 

Franciscus  et Elizabethan  rex 
et  regina  Anglice,  &c. 

VI.  Quod  dictus  illustriss. 
dux  ratione  regalis  familiae 

quae sui  ex  proventibus  et 

aere  habebit  et  percipiet  an- 

nuatim ginta  mille  libras 

sterlingorum Et  pro  as- 

severatione  cujus  summae  da- 
buntur  dicto  illustriss.  duci 
ducatus  Lancastriae  et  Ebo- 
racensis  cum  pertinentiis  et 
dependentiis  suis.  Quibus  re- 
ditibus,  fructibus  et  proven- 
tibus utetur,  fruetur  pro  ar- 
bitrio  et  libitu  suo  juxta  ra- 
tionem  et  proportionem,  et 
usque  ad  valorem  summae 
praedict.  durante  vita  sua  na- 
turali,  habebit  liberos  ex  prae- 


BOOK 
II. 


V.  VI.  Relinquuntur  etiam 
haec  tractanda  tempore  dicti 
colloquii  et  convocationis  par- 
liament!, ut  latius  in  capite 
de  inauguratione,  et  regias 
coronae  petitione  scriptum 
est. 


124 


634 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK   fato  matrimonio  natos,  vel  se- 
IL       cus. 


VII.  Quod  dictus  illustr. 
dux  dabit,  constituet,  assig- 
nabit  dictae  sereniss.  reginae 
summam  quinquaginta  mille 
coronatorumde  sole,  pro  dote. 
Quam  quidem  summam  as- 
signabit  capiendam  et  perci- 
piendam  de  et  super  ducatu 
suo  Andegavensi  annuatim, 
tanta  cum  securitate  et  juris 
provisione,  quanta  fieri  po- 
test, et  debet  maxime.  Ad 
quam  quidem  assignationem 
et  donationem  melius  et  effi- 
cacius  corroborandam  confir- 
mandamque,  pro  bono  et 
commodo  dictae  sereniss.  re- 
ginae, dictus  serenissimus  Gal- 
lorum  rex,praefati  illustr.  du- 
cis  frater  unicus,  dabit  et  de- 
cernet  literas  suas  patentes. 
Quae  quidem  lrae.  legentur, 
promulgabuntur,  in  acta  re- 
ferentur  in  omnibus  curiis  et 
locis  debitis,  et  consuetis. 

VIII.  Quod  si  praefata  se- 
reniss. regina  praemoreretur 
relictis  haeredibus  ex  praefato 
matrimonio  susceptis  et  pro- 
creatis;  idem  illustriss.  dux 
habebit  tutelam,  regimen  et 
educationem  eorum;  retine- 
bitque  nomen,  titulum  etqua- 
litatem  regis,  patris  et  admi- 
nistratoris  dictorum  regno- 
rum,  pro  et  nomine  dictorum 


VII.  Summa  hujusce  do- 
talitii  relinquitur  statuenda 
tempore  dicti  colloquii. 


VIII.  Quae  petenda  ab  il- 
lustr. duce,  quoad  aequa  fue- 
rint  concedi,  non  negabitur 
illi  tutela  filii  vel  filiae  suae, 
cui  ex  hoc  matrimonio  prog- 
nato  regnum  Angliae  perti- 
nebit ;  ac  gubernatio  regno- 
rum :  eodem  modo  eisquc 
conditionibus  et  provisioni- 
bus,  quibus,  statutum  est  per 
((uasdam  ordinationes  magni 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


635 


haereduin,  suorum  liberorum : 
idque  quousque  dicti  liberi 
coronabunturrex  aut  regina; 
poteruntque  pro  juribus  et 
consuetudinibus  dictorum 
regnorum,  terrarum  et  do- 
miniorum  plenam  et  liberam 
eorundem  administrationem 
ipsi  obtinere,  et  in  manus  ca- 
pere. 

IX.  Quodque  nullis  relic- 

tis matrimonio  supersti- 

tibus,  idem  illustr.  dux  gau- 
debit  et  fruetur  vita  naturali 
supradictis  sexaginta  mille 
libris  sterlingis,  ut  honorifi- 

centia prout  regem  de- 

cet,  regium  splendorem  et 
amplitudinem  sustineat  alat- 
que.  Quam  quidem  rem  per- 
ficiendam  habebit  et  tenebit 
sibi  assignatos  et  assecuratos 
prsefatos  ducatus  et  terras, 
possessionesque  notatas  et 
comprehensas  in  articulo 
sexto. 

X.  Quod  pro  adeptione  et 
acquisitione  dicti  regni  An- 
gliae  qua— —  virtute  hujus 
matrimonii cogitat,  nee 


omnino  in discedere  de 

j  ure  suo habere  potest  in 

R et  aliarum  terrarum 

quoad  jura,    privilegia 

actiones  attinet. 

XI.  Quod  ad  perpetuum 

robur  et mentum  pacto- 

rum  supra  conclusorum  alio- 


parliamenti  Angliae  in  favo-    BOOK 
rem  regis  Hispaniarum,quan-  _ 
do  sereniss.  regina  Maria  pu- 
tabatur  ex  eo  gravida. 


IX.  Caput  hoc  relinqui- 
tur  tractandum  tempore  dicti 
colloquii,etconvocationis  par- 
liament ;  ut  latius  in  capite 
de  inauguratione  et  regise  co- 
ronas petitione  scriptum  est. 


X.  Conceditur. 


125 


XI.  Conceditur. 


636  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    rumque  quae  concludentur  de 
___  et  super  negotio  prsefati  ma- 


trimonii contractus  ejusdem 
legetur,  promulgabitur  in  ac- 
ta, referetur  in  omnibus  cu- 
riis,  tarn  regni  Franciae,quam 
regni  Angliae,  quibus  potest, 
et  fieri  assolet,  ab  eisdem  de- 
cernetur,  confirmabitur,  et 
"  promulgabitur. 

XII.  Quod  inter  regem  XII.  Conceditur. 
Christianiss.  regna  Angliae  et 
Hibernise,  et  liberos  procrea- 
tos  ex  dicto  matrimonio,  eo- 
rumque  posteros,  erit  perpe- 
tua  amicitia,  et  confcederatio. 


Number  XIX. 

The  prayer  of  Mr.  John  Fox,  after  his  Good-Friday  ser- 
mon, preached  at  St.  PauVs-cross,  about  the  year  1578. 
concluding  his  sermon  with  these  words :  "  And  now  let 
"  us  pray  as  we  began,  making  our  earnest  invocation  to 
"  Almighty  God  for  the  universal  state  of  Christ's  church, 
"  and  all  other  states  and  degrees  in  order  particularly, 
"  as  custom  and  also  duty  requireth." 

LORD  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  the  living  God,  who  wast 
crucifyed  for  our  sins,  and  did  rise  again  for  our  justifica- 
tion, and  ascending  up  to  heaven,  reignest  now  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  Father,  with  full  power  and  authority  ruling 
and  disposing  all  things,  according  to  thine  own  gracious 
and  glorious  purpose:  wee,  sinful  creatures,  and  yet  ser- 
vants and  members  of  thy  church,  do  prostrate  our  selves 
and  our  prayers  before  thy  imperial  Majesty,  having  no 
other  patron  or  advocate  to  speed  our  suits,  or  to  resort 
unto,  but  thee  alone.  Beseeching  thy  goodness  to  be  good 
to  thy  poor  church  militant  here  in  this  wretched  earth ; 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  637 

sometime  a  rich  church,  a  large  church,  an  universal  church,    BOOK 
spred  far  and  wide  through  the  whole  compass  of  the  earth ;  _    *~ 
now  driven  into  a  narrow  corner  of  the  world:  and  hath 
much  need  of  thy  gracious  help. 

First,  the  Turk  with  the  sword,  what  lands,  what  na- The  Turk, 
tions  and  countries,  what  empires,  kingdoms,  and  provinces, 
with  cities  innumerable,  hath  he  won,  not  from  us,  but  from 
thee :  where  thy  name  was  wont  to  be  invocated,  thy  word 
preached,  thy  sacraments  administred  ;  there  now  remaineth 
barbarous  Mahumet,  with  his  filthy  Alcoran.  The  flou- 
rishing churches  in  Asia,  the  learned  churches  in  Graecia, 
the  manifold  churches  in  Africa,  which  were  wont  to  serve 
thee,  now  are  gone  from  thee.  The  seven  churches  of  Asia, 
with  their  candlesticks,  whom  thou  diddest  so  well  forwarn, 
are  now  removed.  In  all  the  churches,  where  thy  diligent 
apostle  St.  Paul,  thy  apostles  Peter  and  James,  and  other 
apostles  so  laboriously  travailed,  preaching  and  writing,  to 
plant  thy  gospel,  are  now  gone  from  thy  gospel,  in  all  the 
kingdoms  of  Syria,  Palestina,  Arabia,  Persia,  in  all  Ar- 
menia, and  the  empire  of  Cappadocia :  through  the  whole 
compass  of  Asia,  with  Egypt  and  with  Africa  also,  unless 
among  the  far  Ethiopians,  some  old  steps  of  Christianity 
peradventure  yet  do  remain.  Either  yet  in  all  Asia  and  126 
Africa,  thy  church  hath  not  one  foot  of  free  land ;  all  is 
turned  either  to  infidelity  or  to  captivity,  whatsoever  per- 
taineth  to  thee.  And  if  Asia  and  Africa  were  decayed,  the 
decay  were  great,  but  yet  the  defection  were  not  so  uni- 
versal. 

Now  of  Europe  a  great  part  is  shrunk  from  thy  church. 
All  Thracia,  with  the  empire  of  Constantinople;  all  Grae- 
cia, Epirus,  Illyricum ;  and  now  of  late  all  the  kingdom 
almost  of  Hungaria,  with  much  of  Austria,  with  lament- 
able slaughter  of  Christian  bloud,  is  wasted,  and  all  become 
Turks. 

Onely  a  little  angle  of  the  west  part  yet  remaineth  in 
some  profession  of  thy  name.  And  here,  alack !  cometh 
another  mischief,  as  great  or  greater  than  the  other.  For 
the  Turk  with  the  sword  is  not  so  cruel,  but  the  bishop  of 


638  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    Rome  on  the  other  side  is  more  bitter  and  fierce  against 


n 


us :  stirring  up  his  bishops  to  burn  us ;  his  confederates  to 

Bishop  of    conspire  our  destruction ;  setting  kings  against  their  sub- 
Rome.  .  .  .  &  &       e 

jects,  and  subjects  disloyally  to  rebel  against  their  princes. 

And  all  for  thy  name.    Such  distinction  and  hostility  Satan 
hath  sent  among  us,  that  Turks  be  not  more  enemies  to 
Christians,  than  Christians  to  Christians,  papists  to  protes- 
tants.    Yea,  protestants  with  protestants  do  not  agree ;  but 
fall  out  for  trifles.     So   that  the  poor  little  flock  of  thy 
church,  distressed  on  every  side,  hath  neither  rest  without, 
nor  peace  within,  nor  place  almost  in  the  world  where  to 
abide ;  but  may  cry  now  from  the  earth,  even  as  thine  own 
reverence  cryed  out  from  thy  cross,  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 
England's        Among  us  Englishmen  here  in  England,  after  so  great 
storms  of  persecutions  and  cruel  murthers  of  so  many  mar- 
tyrs, it  hath  pleased  thee  to  give  us  these  alcion  days ;  which 
yet  we  enjoy,  and  beseech  thy  merciful  goodness  still  they 
may  continue.     But  here  also,  alack !  what  shall  we  say, 
so  many  enemies  we  have,  that  envy  us  this  rest  and  tran- 
quillity, and  do  what  they  can  to  disturb  it.     They  which 
be  friends  and  lovers  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  although  they 
eat  the  fat  of  the  land,  and  have  the  best  preferments  and 
offices,  and  live  most  at  ease,  and  ayl  nothing,  yet  are  they 
Papists.       not  therewith  content.    They  grudge,  they  mutter  and  mur- 
mur, they  conspire  and  take  counsil  against  us.     It  fretteth 
them,  that  we  live  by  them,  or  with  them,  and  cannot  abide 
that  we  should  draw  the  bare  breathing  of  the  air;  when 
they  have  all  the  most  liberty  of  the  land.     And  albeit  thy 
singular  goodness  hath  given  them  a  queen  so  calm,  so  pa- 
tient, merciful,  more  like  a  natural  mother  than  a  princess, 
to  govern  over  them ;   such  as  neither  they  nor  their  aun- 
cestors  never  read  of  in  the  stories  of  this  land  before :  yet 
all  this  will  not  calm  them ;  their  unquiet  spirit  is  not  yet 
content ;  they  repine  and  rebel,  and  needs  would  have,  with 
the  frogs  of  Egypt,  a  Ciconia,  an  Italian  stranger,  a  bishop 
of  Rome,  to  play  rex  over  them,  and  care  not  if  all  the 
world  were  set  on  a  fire,  so  that   they  with  their  Italian 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  639 

lordships  might  reign  alone.  So  fond  are  we  Englishmen  BOOK 
of  straunge  and  foreign  things ;  so  unnatural  to  our  selves ;  U' 
so  greedy  of  new-fangle  novelties;  never  contented  with 
any  estate  long  to  continue,  be  it  never  so  good.  And  fur- 
thermore, so  cruel  one  to  another,  that  we  think  our  selves 
not  quiet,  unless  it  be  seasoned  with  the  bloud  of  others. 
For  that  is  their  hope,  that  is  all  their  gaping  and  looking : 
that  is  their  golden-day  of  jubilee,  which  they  thirst  for  so 
much ;  not  to  have  the  Lord  to  come  in  the  clouds,  but  to 
have  our  bloud,  and  to  spil  our  lives.  That,  that  is  it  which 
they  would  have ;  and  long  since  would  have  had  their  wills 
upon  us,  had  not  thy  gracious  pity  and  mercy  raised  up  to 
us  this  our  merciful  queen,  thy  servant  Elizabeth,  somewhat 
to  stay  their  fury. 

For  whom  as  we  most  condignely  give  thee  most  hearty  prayer  for 
thanks,  so  likewise  we  beseech  thy  heavenly  Maiestv,  that the  iueen 

,  ,  .  ■•'•.«  and  council. 

as  thou  hast  given  her  unto  us,  and  hast  from  so  manifold 
dangers  preserved  her  before  she  was  queen  ;  so  now  in  her 
royal  estate  she  may  continually  be  preserved,  not  only  from 
the  hands,  but  from  all  malignant  devices,  wrought,  at- 
tempted, or  conceived,  of  enemies,  both  ghostly  and  bodily, 
against  her.  In  this  her  government  be  her  governour,  we 
beseech  thee ;  so  shall  her  majesty  well  govern  us,  if  first  she 
be  governed  by  thee.  Multiply  her  reign  with  many  days ; 
and  her  years  with  much  felicity;  with  abundance  of  peace,  127 
and  life  ghostly.  That  as  she  hath  now  doubled  the  years 
of  her  sister  and  brother ;  so,  if  it  be  thy  plesure,  she  may 
overgrow  in  reigning  the  reign  of  her  father.3  »Whoreign- 

And  because  no  government  can  long  stand  without  good ed  37  years' 
counsil ;  neither  can  a  counsil  be  good,  except  it  be  prosper- 
ed by  thee:  bless  therefore,  we  beseech  thee,  both  her  ma- 
jesty and  her  honourable  counsil;  that  both  they  rightly 
understand  what  is  to  be  done ;  and  she  accordingly  may  ac- 
complish that  they  do  counsil,  to  the  glory  and  furtherance 
of  the  gospel,  and  public  wealth  of  this  realm. 

Furthermore,  we  beseech  thee,  Lord  Jesu,  who  with  the  For  the  no- 
majesty  of  thy  glory  dost  drowne  all  nobility,  (being  thebility- 
only  Son  of  God,  heir  and  lord  of  all  things,)  bless  the  nobi- 


640  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    lity  of  this  realm,  and  of  other  Christian  realms.  So  as  they 
christianly  agreeing  together  themselves,  may  submit  their 


nobility  to  serve  thee :  or  else  let  them  feel,  O  Lord,  what 
a  frivolous  thing  is  the  nobility  that  is  without  thee.  Like- 
MagU-  wise  to  all  magistrates,  such  as  be  advaunced  to  authority, 
or  placed  in  office,  by  what  name  or  title  soever,  give,  we  be- 
seech thee,  a  careful  conscience,  uprightly  to  discharge  their 
duty.  That  as  they  be  publick  persons  to  serve  the  com- 
monwealth, so  they  abuse  not  their  office  to  their  private 
gain,  nor  private  revenge  of  their  own  affections.  But  that 
justice  being  administred  without  bribery,  and  equity  bal- 
lanced  without  cruelty  or  partiality,  things  that  be  amiss 
may  be  reformed ;  vice  abandoned,  truth  supported,  inno- 
cency  relieved,  God's  glory  maintained,  and  the  common- 
wealth truly  served. 
For  bishops  But  especially,  to  thy  spiritual  ministers,  bishops  and  pas- 
of  the  tors  °f  thy  church,  graunt,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  prince 
church.  0f  a}}  pastors,  that  they  following  the  steps  of  thee,  of  thy 
apostles  and  holy  martyrs,  may  seek  those  things  which  be 
not  their  own,  but  only  those  which  be  thine :  not  carefull 
how  many  benefices  nor  what  great  bishopricks  they  have, 
but  how  they  can  guide  those  they  have.  Give  them  such 
zele  as  may  devour  them,  and  graunt  them  such  salt,  where- 
with the  whole  people  may  be  seasoned;  and  which  may 
never  be  unsavoury.  But  quickned  daily  by  thy  holy  Spi- 
rit ;  whereby  thy  flock  by  them  may  be  preserved. 
For  the  In  general,  give  to  all  thy  people,  and  the  whole  state  of 

peop  e.        t^.g  reajm^  gucj1  brotherly  unity  in  the  knowledge  of  thy 

truth,  and  such  obedience  to  their  superiors,  as  may  neither 
provoke  the  scourge  of  God  against  them,  nor  the  prince's 
sword  to  be  drawn  against  her  will  out  of  the  scabberd  of 
long  sufferance,  where  it  hath  been  long  hid.  Specially, 
give  thy  gospel  long  continuance  amongst  us.  And  if  our 
sins  have  deserved  the  contrary,  graunt  us,  we  beseech  thee, 
with  an  earnest  repentance  of  that  which  is  past,  to  joyn  a 
hearty  purpose  of  amendment  to  come. 
The  pope's       And  forasmuch  as  the  bishop  of  Rome  is  wont  on  this 

I  ili'ssi  It1' . 

Our  prayers  Good  Friday,  and  every  Good  Friday,  to  accurse  us,  as 

for  him. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  641 

damned  heret'icks ;  we  here  curse  not  him,  but  pray  for  him,    BOOK 
that  he  with  all  his  partakers,  either  may  be  turned  to  a  ______ 


better  truth,  or  else  we  pray  thee,  gracious  Lord,  that  we 
may  never  agree  with  him  in  doctrine,  and  that  he  may  so 
curse  us  still,  and  never  bless  us  more,  as  he  blessed  us  in 
queen  Maries  time.  God  of  his  mercy  keep  away  that  bless- 
ing from  us.  Finally,  insted  of  the  pope's  blessing,  give  us 
thy  blessing,  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  and  conserve  the  peace 
of  thy  church,  and  course  of  thy  blessed  gospel. 

Help  them  that  be  needy  and  afflicted.  Comfort  them  For  the  af- 
that  labour  and  be  heavy  laden.  And  above  all  things,  con- 
tinue and  encrease  our  faith.  And  forasmuch  as  thy  poor 
little  flock  can  scarce  have  any  place  or  rest  in  this  world, 
come,  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  with  thy  factum  est,  and  make 
an  end :  that  this  world  may  have  no  more  time  and  place 
here;  and  that  thy  church  may  have  rest  for  ever.  For 
these  and  other  necessaries,  requisite  to  be  begged  and  pray- 
ed for,  asking  in  Christ's  name,  and  as  he  hath  taught  us,  let 
us  say  the  Lord's  Prayer.     Our  Father  xohich  art,  &c. 


<* 


[Number  XIX.] 

Sir  Philip  Sidney's  letter  to  queen  Elizabeth,  concerning 

lier  marriage. — Printed  entire  from  Cabala,  p.  363. 

Most  feared  and  beloved,  most  sweet  and  gracious  sovereign. 
TO  seek  out  excuses  of  this  my  boldness,  and  to  arm  the  ac- 
knowledging of  a  fault  with  reasons  for  it,  might  better  shew, 
I  knew  I  did  amiss,  then  any  way  diminish  the  attempt,  espe- 
cially in  your  judgment;  who  being  able  to  discern  lively  into 
the  nature  of  the  thing  done,  it  were  folly  to  hope,  by  lay- 
ing on  better  colours,  to  make  it  more  acceptable.  There- 
fore carrying  no  other  olive-branch  of  intercession,  then 
the  laying  of  my  self  at  your  feet ;  nor  no  other  insinuation, 
either  for  attention  or  pardon,  but  the  true  vowed  sacrifice 
of  unfeigned  love ;  I  will,  in  simple  and  direct  terms,  (as 
hoping  they  shall  onely  come  to  your  mercifull  eyes,)  set 
down  the  over-flowing  of  my  mind,  in  this  most  important 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  t  t 


642  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  matter ;  importing,  as  I  think,  the  continuance  of  your  safety, 
IL  and  (as  I  know)  the  joys  of  my  life.  And  because  my  words 
(I  confess  shallow,  but  coming  from  the  deep  well-spring 
of  most  loyal  affection)  have  delivered  unto  your  most  gra- 
cious ear,  what  is  the  general  sum  of  my  travelling  thoughts 
therein;  I  will  now  but  onely  declare,  what  be  the  reasons 
that  make  me  think,  that  the  marriage  with  monsieur  will 
be  unprofitable  unto  you ;  then  will  I  answer  the  objections 
of  those  fears  which  might  procure  so  violent  a  refuge. 

The  good  or  evils  that  will  come  to  you  by  it  must  be 
considered  either  according  to  your  estate  or  person.  To 
your  estate  :  what  can  be  added  to  the  being  an  absolute 
born,  and  accordingly  respected,  princess?  But  as  they  say, 
the  Irish-men  are  wont  to  call  over  them  that  die,  They  are 
rich,  they  are  fair,  what  needed  they  to  die  so  cruelly  ?  Not 
unfitly  of  you,  endowed  with  felicity  above  all  others,  a  man 
might  well  ask,  What  makes  you,  in  such  a  calm,  to  change 
course?  to  so  healthfull  a  body,  to  apply  so  unsavoury  a 
medicine  ?  What  can  recompence  so  hazardous  an  adven- 
ture? Indeed,  were  it  but  the  altering  of  a  well-maintained 
and  well-approved  trade  :  for,  as  in  bodies  natural,  every 
sudden  change  is  full  of  peril ;  so,  this  body  politick,  where- 
of you  are  the  onely  head,  it  is  so  much  the  more  dangerous, 
as  there  are  more  humours  to  receive  a  hurtfull  impression  : 
but  hazards  are  then  most  to  be  regarded,  when  the  nature 
of  the  patient  is  fitly  composed  to  occasion  them. 

The  patient  I  account  your  realm ;  the  agent,  monsieur 
and  his  design :  for  neither  outward  accidents  do  much  pre- 
vail against  a  true  inward  strength ;  nor  doth  inward  weak- 
ness lightly  subvert  it  self,  without  being  thrust  at  by  some 
outward  force. 

Your  inward  force  (for  as  for  your  treasures,  indeed,  the 
sinews  of  your  crown,  your  majesty  doth  best  and  onely 
know)  consisteth  in  your  subjects,  generally  unexpert  in 
warlike  defence ;  and  as  they  are  divided  now  into  mighty 
factions,  (and  factions  bound  upon  the  never  dying  knot  of 
religion,)  the  one  of  them  to  whom  your  happy  government 
hath  granted  the  free  exercise  of  the  eternal  truth ;  with  this, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  643 

by  the  continuance  of  time,  by  the  multitude  of  them,  by  the    BOOK 
principal  offices  and  strength  they  hold  ;  and,  lastly,  by  your  ' 

dealings  both  at  home  and  abroad  against  the  adverse  party, 
your  state  is  so  entrapped,  as  it  were  impossible  for  you, 
without  excessive  trouble,  to  pull  your  self  out  of  the  party 
so  long  maintained.  For  such  a  course  once  taken  in  hand 
is  not  much  unlike  a  ship  in  a  tempest,  which  how  danger- 
ously soever  it  be  beaten  with  waves,  yet  is  there  no  safety 
or  succour  without  it :  these,  therefore,  as  their  souls  live  by 
your  happy  government,  so  are  they  your  chief,  if  not  your 
sole  strength.  These,  howsoever  the  necessity  of  humane 
life  makes  them  lack,  yet  can  they  not  look  for  better  con- 
ditions then  presently  they  enjoy :  these,  how  their  hearts 
will  be  galled,  if  not  aliened,  when  they  shall  see  you  take  a 
husband,  a  French-man,  and  a  papist,  in  whom  (howsoever 
fine  wits  may  find  further  dealings,  or  painted  excuses)  the 
very  common  people  well  know  this,  that  he  is  the  son  of  a 
Jezabel  of  our  age;  that  his  brother  made  oblation  of  his 
own  sisters  marriage,  the  easier  to  make  massacres  of  our 
brethren  in  belief;  that  he  himself,  contrary  to  his  promise, 
and  all  gratefulness,  having  had  his  liberty  and  principal 
estate  by  the  Hugonots  means,  did  sack  Lacharists,  and  ut- 
terly spoil  them  with  fire  and  sword :  this,  I  say,  even  at 
the  first  sight,  gives  occasion  to  all,  truly  religious,  to  abhor 
such  a  master,  and  consequently  to  diminish  much  of  the 
hopefull  love  they  have  long  held  to  you. 

The  other  faction  (most  rightly  indeed  to  be  called  a  fac- 
tion) is  the  papists ;  men,  whose  spirits  are  full  of  anguish, 
some  being  infested  by  others,  whom  they  accounted  damna- 
ble ;  some  having  their  ambition  stopped,  because  they  are 
not  in  the  way  of  advancement ;  some  in  prison,  and  dis- 
graced ;  some,  whose  best  friends  are  banished  practisers ; 
many  thinking  you  are  an  usurper;  many  thinking  also 
you  had  disannulled  your  right,  because  of  the  popes  ex- 
communication :  all  burthened  with  the  weight  of  their  con- 
science; men  of  great  numbers,  of  great  riches,  (because  the 
affairs  of  state  have  not  lain  on  them,)  of  united  minds ;  (as 
all  men  that  deem  themselves  oppressed  naturally  are;)  with 

t  t  2 


644  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  these  I  would  willingly  joyn  all  discontented  persons,  such 
as  want  and  disgrace  keeps  lower  then  they  have  set  their 
hearts;  such  as  have  resolved  what  to  look  for  at  your 
hands ;  such,  as  Caesar  said,  quibus  opus  est  bello  civili ; 
and  are  of  his  mind,  Malo  in  acie  quam  in  Jbro  cadere : 
these  be  men  so  much  the  more  to  be  doubted,  because,  as 
they  do  embrace  all  estates,  so  are  they,  commonly,  of  the 
bravest  and  wakefullest  sort,  and  that  know  the  advantage 
of  the  world  most.  This  double  rank  of  people,  how  their 
minds  have  stood,  the  northern  rebellion,  and  infinite  other 
practices,  have  well  taught  you :  which,  if  it  be  said,  it  did 
not  prevail,  that  is  true  indeed  ;  for,  if  they  had  prevailed,  it 
were  too  late  now  to  deliberate.  But,  at  this  present,  they 
want  nothing  so  much  as  a  head,  who,  in  effect,  needs  not 
but  to  receive  their  instructions,  since  they  may  do  mischief 
enough  onely  with  his  countenance.  Let  the  Sigingniam,  in 
Hen.  4.  time ;  Perkin  Warbeck,  in  your  grand-fathers ;  but, 
of  all,  the  most  lively  and  proper  is  that  of  Lewis,  the 
French  kings  son,  in  Hen.  3.  time,  who  having  at  all  no 
shew  of  title,  yet  did  he  cause  the  nobility,  and  more,  to 
swear  direct  fealty  and  vassalage,  and  they  delivered  the 
strongest  holds  unto  him :  I  say,  let  these  be  sufficient  to 
prove,  that  occasion  gives  minds  and  scope  to  stranger  things 
then  ever  would  have  been  imagined.  If  then  the  affection- 
ate side  have  their  affections  weakned,  and  the  discontented 
have  a  gap  to  utter  their  discontent ;  I  think  it  will  seem 
an  ill  preparative  for  the  patient,  I  mean  your  estate,  to  a 
great  sickness. 

Now  the  agent  party,  which  is  monsieur,  whether  he  be 
not  apt  to  work  upon  the  disadvantage  of  your  estate,  he  is 
to  be  judged  by  his  will  and  power :  his  will  to  be  as  full  of 
light  ambition  as  is  possible,  besides  the  French  disposition, 
and  his  own  education ;  his  inconstant  attempt  against  his 
brother,  his  thrusting  himself  into  the  Low-Countrey  mat- 
ters, his  sometime  seeking  the  king  of  Spain's  daughter, 
sometimes  your  majesty,  are  evident  testimonies  of  his  being 
carried  away  with  every  wind  of  hope ;  taught  to  love  great- 
ness any  way  gotten  :  and  having  for  the  motioners  and  mi- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  645 

nisters  of  the  mind,  onely  such  young  men  as  have  shewed,    BOOK 
they  think  evil  contentment  a  ground  of  any  rebellion  ;  who  ' 

have  seen  no  common-wealth  but  in  faction,  and  divers  of 
which  have  defiled  their  hands  in  odious  murthers ;  with 
such  fancies  and  favourites,  what  is  to  be  hoped  for?  or 
that  he  will  contain  himself  within  the  limits  of  your  condi- 
tions, since,  in  truth,  it  were  strange,  that  he  that  cannot  be 
contented  to  be  the  second  person  in  France,  and  heir  ap- 
parent, should  be  content  to  come  to  be  second  person, 
where  he  should  pretend  no  way  to  sovereignty  ?  His  power, 
I  imagine,  is  not  to  be  despised,  since  he  is  come  into  a  coun- 
trey  where  the  way  of  evil-doing  will  be  presented  unto  him ; 
where  there  needs  nothing  but  a  head  to  draw  together  all 
the  ill-affected  members:  himself,  a  prince  of  great  revenues, 
of  the  most  popular  nation  of  the  world,  full  of  souldiery, 
and  such  as  are  used  to  serve  without  pay,  so  as  they  may 
have  shew  of  spoil ;  and,  without  question,  shall  have  his 
brother  ready  to  help  him,  as  well  for  old  revenge,  as  to 
divert  him  from  troubling  France,  and  to  deliver  his  own 
countrey  from  evil  humours.  Neither  is  king  Philip's  mar- 
riage herein  any  example,  since  then  it  was  between  two  of 
one  religion  ;  so  that  he,  in  England,  stood  onely  upon  her 
strength,  and  had  abroad  king  Henry  of  France,  ready  to 
impeach  any  enterprize  he  should  make  for  his  greatness 
that  way:  and  yet  what  events  time  would  have  brought 
forth  of  that  marriage,  your  most  blessed  reign  hath  made 
vain  all  such  considerations.  But  things  holding  in  present 
state,  I  think  I  may  easily  conclude,  that  your  countrey,  as 
well  by  long  peace,  and  fruits  of  peace,  as  by  the  poyson  of 
division,  (wherewith  the  faithfull  shall  by  this  means  be 
wounded,  and  the  contrary  enabled,)  made  fit  to  receive 
hurt ;  and  monsieur  being  every  way  likely  to  use  the  occa- 
sions to  hurt,  there  can,  almost,  happen  no  worldly  thing  of 
more  eminent  danger  to  your  estate  royal.  And  as  to  your 
person,  in  the  scale  of  your  happiness,  what  good  there  may 
come  by  it,  to  balance  with  the  loss  of  so  honourable  a  con- 
stancy, truly,  yet  I  perceive  not.     I  will  not  shew  so  much 

t  t  3 


646  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  malice,  as  to  object  the  universal  doubt,  the  races  unhealth- 
fulness ;  neither  will  I  lay  to  his  charge  the  ague-like  man- 
ner of  proceedings,  sometimes  hot,  and  sometimes  cold,  in 
the  time  of  pursuit,  which  always  rightly  is  most  fervent : 
and  I  will  temper  my  speeches  from  any  other  unreverend 
disgracings  of  him  in  particular ;  (though  they  might  be 
never  so  true :)  this  onely  will  I  say,  that  if  he  do  come  hi- 
ther, he  must  live  here  in  far  less  reputation  then  his  mind 
will  well  brook,  having  no  other  royalty  to  countenance  him- 
self with ;  or  else  you  must  deliver  him  the  keys  of  your 
kingdom,  and  live  at  his  discretion ;  or,  lastly,  he  must  be 
separate  himself,  with  more  dishonour,  and  further  dis-unit- 
ing  of  heart,  then  ever  before.  Often  have  I  heard  you  with 
protestation  say,  no  private  pleasure,  nor  self-affection,  could 
lead  you  unto  it ;  but  if  it  be  both  unprofitable  for  your  king- 
dom, and  unpleasant  to  you,  certainly  it  were  a  dear  pur- 
chase of  repentance :  nothing  can  it  add  unto  you,  but  the 
bliss  of  children,  which,  I  confess,  were  a  most  unspeakable 
comfort ;  but  yet  no  more  appertaining  unto  him  then  to  any 
other,  to  whom  the  height  of  all  good  haps  were  allotted,  to 
be  your  husband :  and  therefore  I  may  assuredly  affirm, 
that  what  good  soever  can  follow  marriage,  is  no  more  his 
then  any  bodies';  but  the  evils  and  dangers  are  peculiarly 
annexed  to  his  person  and  condition.  For,  as  for  the  en- 
riching of  your  countrey  with  treasure,  which  either  he  hath 
not,  or  hath  otherwise  bestowed  it ;  or  the  staying  of  your 
servants  minds  with  new  expectation  and  liberality,  which  is 
more  dangerous  then  fruitfull;  or  the  easing  of  your  majesty 
of  cares,  which  is  as  much  to  say,  as  the  easing  of  you  to  be 
queen  and  sovereign  ;  I  think  every  body  perceives  this  way 
either  to  be  full  of  hurt,  or  void  of  help.  Now  resteth  to 
consider,  what  be  the  motives  of  this  sudden  change,  as  I 
have  heard  you,  in  most  sweet  words,  deliver:  fear  of  stand- 
ing alone,  in  respect  of  forreign  dealings;  and  in  them  from 
whom  you  should  have  respect,  doubt  of  contempt.  Truly, 
standing  alone,  with  good  fore-sight  of  government,  both  in 
peace  and  war-like  defence,  is  the  honourablest  thing  that 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  647 

can  be  to  a  well-established  monarchy;  those  buildings  be-    BOOK 
ing  ever  most  strongly  durable,  which  lean  to  none  other,  but       u- 
remain  from  their  own  foundation. 

So  yet,  in  the  particulars  of  your  estate  at  present,  I  will 
not  altogether  deny,  that  a  true  Massinissa  were  very  fit  to 
countermine  the  enterprize  of  mighty  Carthage :  but  how 
this  general  truth  can  be  applied  to  monsieur,  in  truth,  I 
perceive  not.  The  wisest,  that  have  given  best  rules  where 
surest  leagues  are  to  be  made,  have  said,  that  it  must  be  be- 
tween such  as  either  vehement  desire  of  a  third  thing,  or  as 
vehement  fear,  doth  knit  their  minds  together.  Desire  is 
counted  the  weaker  bond ;  but  yet  that  bound  so  many 
princes  to  the  expedition  of  the  Holy  Land.  It  united  that 
invincible  Hen.  5.  and  that  good  duke  of  Burgundy :  the 
one  desiring  to  win  the  crown  of  France  from  the  dauphin; 
the  other  desiring  to  revenge  his  fathers  murther  upon  the 
dauphin  ;  which  both  tended  to  one.  That  coupled  Lewis 
the  Twelfth,  and  Ferdinando  of  Spain,  to  the  conquest  of 
Naples*  Of  fear,  there  are  innumerable  examples.  Mon- 
sieur's desires  and  yours,  how  they  should  meet  in  publick 
matters,  I  think,  no  oracle  can  tell :  for  as  the  geometricians 
say,  that  parallels,  because  they  maintain  divers  lines,  can 
never  joyn  ;  so  truly,  two,  having  in  the  beginning  contrary 
principles,  to  bring  forth  one  doctrine,  must  be  some  mira- 
cle. He  of  the  Romish  religion;  and,  if  he  be  a  man,  must 
needs  have  that  manlike  property,  to  desire  that  all  men  be 
of  his  mind :  you  the  erecter  and  defender  of  the  contrary  ; 
and  the  only  sun  that  dazleth  their  eyes.  He  French,  and 
desiring  to  make  France  great ;  your  majesty  English,  and 
desiring  nothing  less  then  that  France  should  grow  great. 
He,  both  by  his  own  fancy  and  his  youthful  governours, 
embracing  all  ambitious  hopes,  having  Alexanders  image  in 
his  head,  but,  perhaps,  evil  painted  :  your  majesty,  with  ex- 
cellent virtue,  taught  what  you  should  hope  ;  and  by  no  less 
wisdom,  what  you  may  hope ;  with  a  council  renowned  over 
all  Christendom  for  their  well  tempered  minds,  having  set 
the  utmost  of  their  ambition  in  your  favour,  and  the  study 
of  their  souls  in  your  safety. 

t  t  4 


048  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Fear  hath  as  little  shew  of  outward  appearance,  as  reason, 
'  to  match  you  together ;  for  in  this  estate  he  is  in,  whom 
should  he  fear  ?  his  brother  ?  Alas  !  his  brother  is  afraid, 
since  the  king  of  Navar  is  to  step  into  his  place.  Neither 
can  his  brother  be  the  safer  by  his  fall ;  but  he  may  be  the 
greater  by  his  brothers ;  whereto  whether  you  will  be  an  ac- 
cessary, you  are  to  determine.  The  king  of  Spain  certainly 
cannot  make  war  upon  him,  but  it  must  be  upon  all  the 
crown  of  France  ;  which  is  no  likelihood  he  will  do.  Well 
may  monsieur  (as  he  hath  done)  seek  to  enlarge  the  bounds 
of  France  upon  his  state  ;  which  likewise,  whether  it  be  safe 
for  you  to  be  a  countenance  to,  any  other  way,  may  be  seen: 
so  that  if  neither  desire  nor  fear  be  such  in  him  as  are  to 
bind  any  publick  fastness ;  it  may  be  said,  that  the  only  for- 
tress of  this  your  marriage  is,  of  his  private  affection ;  a 
thing  too  incident  to  the  person  laying  it  up  in  such  knots. 
The  other  objection,  of  contempt  in  the  subjects,  I  assure 
your  majesty,  if  I  had  heard  it  proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
which  of  all  other  I  do  most  dearly  reverence,  it  would  as 
soon  (considering  the  perfections  both  of  body  and  mind 
have  set  all  mens  eyes  by  the  height  your  estate)  have  come 
to  the  possibility  of  my  imagination,  if  one  should  have  told 
me  on  the  contrary  side,  that  the  greatest  princess  of  the 
world  should  envy  the  state  of  some  poor  deformed  pilgrim. 
What  is  there  either  within  you  or  without  you,  that  can 
possibly  fall  into  the  danger  of  contempt,  to  whom  fortunes 
are  tyed  by  so  long  descent  of  your  royal  ancestors  ?  But 
our  minds  rejoyce  with  the  experience  of  your  inward  ver- 
tues,  and  our  eyes  are  delighted  with  the  sight  of  you.  But 
because  your  own  eyes  cannot  see  your  self,  neither  can  there 
be  in  the  world  any  example  fit  to  blaze  y  ju  by,  I  beseech 
you  vouchsafe  to  weigh  the  grounds  thereof.  The  natural 
causes  are  length  of  government,  and  uncertainty  of  succes- 
sion :  the  effects,  as  you  term  them,  appear  by  cherishing 
some  abominable  speeches  which  some  hellish  minds  have 
uttered,  The  longer  a  good  prince  reigneth,  it  is  certain  the 
more  he  is  esteemed;  there  is  no  man  ever  was  weary  of  well 
being.    And  good  encreased  to  good  maketh  the  same  good 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  649 

both  greater  and  stronger;  for  it  useth  men  to  know  no  other  BOOK 
cares,  when  either  men  are  born  in  the  time,  and  so  never  II" 
saw  other;  or  have  spent  much  part  of  their  flourishing  time, 
and  so  have  no  joy  to  seek  other:  in  evil  princes,  abuse  grow- 
ing upon  abuse,  according  to  the  nature  of  evil,  with  the  in- 
crease of  time  mines  it  self.  But  in  so  rare  a  government, 
where  neighbours  fires  give  us  light  to  see  our  quietness, 
where  nothing  wants  that  true  administration  of  justice 
brings  forth,  certainly  the  length  of  time  rather  breeds  a 
mind  to  think  there  is  no  other  life  but  in  it,  then  that 
there  is  any  tediousness  in  so  fruitfull  a  government.  Ex- 
amples of  good  princes  do  ever  confirm  this,  who  the  longer 
they  lived,  the  deeper  still  they  sunk  into  their  subjects 
hearts.  Neither  will  I  trouble  you  with  examples,  being  so 
many  and  manifest.  Look  into  your  own  estate,  how  will- 
ingly they  grant,  and  how  dutifully  they  pay  such  subsidies 
as  you  demand  of  them.  How  they  are  no  less  troublesome 
to  your  majesty  in  certain  requests,  than  they  were  in  the 
beginning  of  your  reign :  and  your  majesty  shall  find  you 
have  a  people  more  then  ever  devoted  to  you. 

As  for  the  uncertainty  of  succession,  although  for  mine 
own  part  I  have  cast  the  utmost  anchor  of  my  hope,  yet  for 
England's  sake  I  would  not  say  any  thing  against  such  de- 
termination ;  but  that  uncertain  good  should  bring  contempt 
to  a  certain  good,  I  think  it  is  beyond  all  reach  of  reason : 
nay,  because  if  there  were  no  other  cause,  (as  there  are  infi- 
nite,) common  reason  and  profit  would  teach  us  to  hold  that 
jewel  dear,  the  loss  of  which  would  bring  us  to  we  know  not 
what :  which  likewise  is  to  be  said  of  your  majesties  speech 
of  the  rising  sun,  a  speech  first  used  by  Scilla  to  Pompey  in 
Rome,  as  then  a  popular  city,  where  indeed  men  were  to  rise 
or  fall,  according  to  the  flourish  and  breath  of  a  many  head- 
ed confusion.  But  in  so  lineal  a  monarchy,  where-ever  the 
infants  suck  the  love  of  their  rightful  1  prince,  who  would 
leave  the  beams  of  so  fair  a  sun,  for  the  dreadful  expecta- 
tion of  a  divided  company  of  stars  ?  Vertue  and  justice  are 
the  only  bonds  of  peoples  love :  and  as  for  that  point,  many 
princes  have  lost  their  crowns  whose  own  children  were  ma- 


650  ,      AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    nifest  successors ;  and  some,  that  had  their  own  children  used 
II 
'       as  instruments  of  their  mine ;  not  that  I  deny  the  bliss  of 

children,  but  only  to  shew  religion  and  equity  to  be  of  them- 
selves sufficient  staies:  neither  is  the  love  was  born  in  the 
queen  your  sisters  daies  any  contradiction  hereunto;  for 
she  was  the  oppressor  of  that  religion  which  lived  in  many 
mens  hearts,  and  whereof  you  were  known  to  be  the  favourer; 
by  her  loss,  was  the  most  excellent  prince  in  the  world  to 
succeed ;  by  your  loss,  all  blindness  light  upon  him  that  sees 
not  our  misery.  Lastly,  and  most  properly  for  this  purpose, 
she  had  made  an  odious  marriage  with  a  stranger,  (which  is 
now  in  question,  whether  your  majesty  should  do  or  no;)  so 
that  if  your  subjects  do  at  this  time  look  for  any  after-chance, 
it  is  but  as  the  pilot  doth  to  the  ship-boat,  if  his  ship  should 
perish ;  driven  by  extremity  to  the  one ;  but,  as  long  as  he 
can  with  his  life,  tendring  the  other.  And  this  I  say,  not 
only  for  the  lively  parts  that  be  in  you ;  but  even  for  their 
own  sakes,  since  they  must  needs  see  what  tempests  threaten 
them. 

The  last  proof  in  this  contempt  should  be  the  venomous 
matter  certain  men  impostumed  with  wickedness  should  ut- 
ter against  you.  Certainly  not  to  be  evil  spoken  of,  neither 
Christs  holiness  nor  Caesars  might  could  ever  prevent  or 
warrant :  there  being  for  that  no  other  rule,  then  so  to  do, 
as  that  they  may  not  justly  say  evil  of  you ;  which  whether 
your  majesty  have  not  done,  I  leave  it  in  you,  to  the  sincere- 
ness  of  your  own  conscience,  and  wisdom  of  your  judgment; 
in  the  world,  to  your  most  manifest  fruits  and  fame  through 
Europe.  Augustus  was  told,  that  men  spake  of  him  much 
hurt;  it  is  no  matter,  said  he,  so  long  as  they  cannot  do 
much  hurt:  and  lastly,  Charles  the  5th,  to  one  that  told 
him,  Les  Hollandois  parlent  mal,  mats  ilz  payent  blen^  an- 
swered he.  I  might  make  a  scholar-like  reckoning  of  many 
such  examples.  It  sufficeth  that  these  great  princes  knew 
well  enough  upon  what  wings  they  flew,  and  cared  little  for 
the  barking  of  a  few  currs :  and  truly,  in  the  behalf  of  your 
subjects,  T  durst  with  my  blood  answer  it,  that  there  was 
never  monarch  held  in  more  precious  reckoning  of  her  peo- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  651 

pie;  and  before  God  how  can  it  be  otherwise?     For  mine    BOOK 
own  part,  when  I  hear  some  lost  wretch  hath  defiled  such  a  ' 

name  with  his  mouth,  I  consider  the  right  name  of  blas- 
phemy, whose  unbridled  soul  doth  delight  to  deprave  that 
which  is  accounted  generally  most  high  and  holy.  No,  no, 
most  excellent  lady,  do  not  raze  out  the  impression  you  have 
made  in  such  a  multitude  of  hearts,  and  let  not  the  scum  of 
such  vile  minds  bear  any  witness  against  your  subjects  de- 
votions :  which,  to  proceed  one  point  further,  if  it  were  other- 
wise, could  little  be  helped,  but  rather  nourished,  and  in  ef- 
fect begun  by  this.  The  only  means  of  avoiding  contempt, 
are  love  and  fear :  love  as  you  have  by  divers  means  sent 
into  the  depth  of  their  souls;  so  if  any  thing  can  stain 
so  true  a  form,  it  must  be  the  trimming  your  self,  not  in 
your  own  likeness,  but  in  new  colours  unto  them  :  their  fear 
by  him  cannot  be  encreased  without  appearance  of  French 
forces,  the  manifest  death  of  your  estate ;  but  well  may  it 
against  him  bear  that  face,  which  (as  the  tragick  Seneca 
saith)  Metus  in  anthorem  redit ;  as  because  both  in  will 
and  power  he  is  like  enough  to  do  harm.  Since  then  it  is 
dangerous  for  your  state,  as  well  because  by  inward  weak- 
ness (principally  caused  by  division)  it  is  fit  to  receive  harm; 
since  to  your  person  it  can  no  way  be  comfortable,  you  not 
desiring  marriage,  and  neither  to  person  nor  state  he  is  to 
bring  any  more  good  then  any  body,  but  more  evil  he  may, 
since  the  causes  that  should  drive  you  to  this  are  either  fears 
of  that  which  cannot  happen,  or  by  this  means  cannot  be 
prevented  ;  I  do  with  most  humble  heart  say  unto  your  ma- 
jesty, (having  assayed  this  dangerous  help,)  for  your  standing 
alone,  you  must  take  it  for  a  singular  honour  God  hath  done 
you,  to  be  indeed  the  only  protector  of  his  church ;  and  yet 
in  worldly  respects  your  kingdom  very  sufficient  so  to  do,  if 
you  make  that  religion  upon  which  you  stand,  to  carry  the 
only  strength,  and  have  abroad  those  that  still  maintain  the 
same  course,  who  as  long  as  they  may  be  kept  from  utter 
falling,  your  majesty  is  sure  enough  from  your  mightiest 
enemies. 

As  for  this  man,  as  long  as  he  is  but  monsieur  in  might, 


C52  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  and  a  papist  in  profession,  he  neither  can  nor  will  greatly 
'  shield  you :  and  if  he  grow  to  be  king,  his  defence  will  be 
like  Ajax  shield,  which  rather  weighed  them  down,  then  de- 
fended those  that  bare  it.  Against  contempt,  if  there  be  any, 
which  I  will  never  believe,  let  your  excellent  vertues  of  piety, 
justice,  and  liberality,  daily,  if  it  be  possible,  more  and  more 
shine ;  let  such  particular  actions  be  found  out,  (which  be 
easie,  as  I  think,  to  be  done,)  by  which  you  may  gratifie  all 
the  hearts  of  your  people :  let  those  in  whom  you  find  trust, 
and  to  whom  you  have  committed  trust  in  your  weighty  af- 
fairs, be  held  up  in  the  eyes  of  your  subjects.  Lastly,  doing 
as  you  do,  you  shall  be  as  you  be,  the  example  of  princes, 
the  ornament  of  this  age,  the  comfort  of  the  afflicted,  the  de- 
light of  your  people,  and  the  most  excellent  fruit  of  your 
progenitors,  and  the  perfect  mirrour  of  your  posterity. 


■  m    ' 

128  Number  XX. 

A  letter  to  the  queen  from  some  person  of' quality ;  iipon  the 
subject  of  her  marriage,  and  the  succession  moved  to  her 
by  her  parliament. 

Cott.  libra-       MOST  excellent  princess,  my  most  gi-acious  sovereign, 

ry,  Titus,     and  g00d  lady, 

I  crave  of  your  majesty,  prostrate  before  your  feet,  par- 
don for  my  boldness  in  writing  unto  you  at  this  time,  where- 
unto  I  am  brought  by  the  great  confidence  I  have  had  given 
unto  me  heretofore  by  your  self  for  my  writing  unto  your 
majesty:  and  partly  am  enforced  by  mine  own  conscience, 
burthened  with  the  charge  of  my  love  and  duty  to  your  ma- 
jesty and  my  country,  and  with  the  knowledge  and  foresight 
I  have,  as  a  man  may  have  by  some  experience ;  how  much 
the  matter  whereof  I  will  write  doth  import,  either  to  the 
content  and  quietness  of  your  majesties  mind,  and  to  the 
perpetual  tranquility  and  peace  of  this  realm ;  being  perfect- 
ed in  a  right  course,  or  to  the  contrary,  if  by  private  affec- 
tions ;  without  any  respect  to  that  which  may,  and  is  like  to 
follow  hereafter,  if  it  be  otherwise  finished  at  this  time,  than 
it  ought  to  be  by  right  and  conscience. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  653 

I  understand,  that  there  hath  been  a  suit  moved  unto  your    BOOK 
majesty  for  the  mariage  of  your  most  noble  person,  (whom  I  _    ll' 
beseech  God  long  to  preserve  unto  us,)  and  for  the  entail  of 
the  succession  of  your  crown,  if  you  leave  us  without  heirs  of 
your  body.  Which  suit  made  unto  your  majesty  in  general, 
without  limitation  for  your  mariage,  or  for  the  succession, 
like,  as  I  suppose,  no  good  man  may  or  can  be  against  the 
furtherance  of  the  suit,  (and  I  my  self  have  heretofore  not 
long  agon  written  unto  your  majesty  by  your  favour  to  that 
effect.)     So  that  if  any  person  shall  do  prejudice  unto  you, 
by  debating  and  disputing  of  titles  in  open  and  great  pre- 
sence,3 he  is  not  much  to  be  commended.   For  it  should  notaAs  was 
be  done  in  open  presence,  I  say,  without  your  majesties  s°e"^'sltin 
former  licence.     For  so  might  follow  much  inconvenience, tl)at  pariia- 
which  doth  not,  nor  cannot  yet  appear.     It  is  the  greatest 
matter  that  ever  I  or  any  man  alive  at  this  day  can  remem- 
ber, hath  been  brought  in  deliberation  in  our  clays.     And 
therefore  every  part  thereof,  as  well  your  majesties  answer b<> See  her 
to  the    motion,  did    require   good  consideration    (which  I^'EweV11 
heard  you  did  most  prudently)  as  for  the  further  progress  Jour.  p.  75. 
by  your  majesty  in  that  part  of  the  matter,  which  toucheth 
succession  must  of  necessity  have  a  time  to  be  determined ; 
because  it  is  subject  to  divers  affections  and  humours,  found- 
ed upon  private  respects :  some  desiring  (after  your  majesty 
and  the  heirs  of  your  body)  that  a  man  should  succede  with- 
out any  regard  to  the  title  of  a  woman,  whatsoever  it  be,  for- 
getting, (as  I  have  heard  that  noble  prince  of  worthy  memo- 
ry, the  king  your  father,  say,)  that  the  greatest  anchor-hold 
of  this  crown  after  king  Henry  I.  took  root  from  the  heir- 
general  Mawde,  daughter  and  heir  to  the  said  Henry.  Who 
was  maried  first  to  the  emperor,  and  after  his  decease  to  Jef- 
frey Plantagenet,  earl  of  Anjou.     Of  which  second  came 
Henry  II.   (none  alien,  though   he  were  born  out  of  the 
realm,)  rightful  king  by  course  of  nature,  and  by  descent  of 
bloud.    Of  whom  your  majesty  is  rightfully  descended ;  and 
unto  whom,  by  course  of  nature,  descent  of  bloud,  and  by  the 
laws  of  this  land,  your  majesty  is  right  and  lawful  heir  and 
successor  of  this  crown. 


654,  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        And  therefore  I  say  under  your  majesties  correction,  that 
_  right,  whether  it  be  in  man  or  woman,  ought  to  take  place. 
For  it  is  well  known,  sithence  the  conqueror's  time,  yea,  and 
before  also,  that  the  greatest  troubles,  yea,  and  almost  the 
only  trouble  that  hath  chaunced  within  this  realm,  (until 
your  grandfather  and  grandmother,  king  Henry  VII.  and 
queen  Elizabeth  his  wife ;   the  one  claiming  from  the  house 
of  Lancaster,  and  the  other  from  the  house  of  York,  were 
joined  in  one,)  hath  been  for  lack  of  right  dealing  in  matter 
of  succession  ;    and  by  swarving  therein  present  civil  war 
129  hath  followed.     And  if  not  some  time  present,  yet  within 
three  descents  after  the  swarving,  great  mischief  and  incon- 
venience hath  followed  unto  the  heirs  of  the  swarvers,  and 
their  partakers,  and  to  many  others,  both  great  and  small  of 
the  other  party  that  were  not  guilty. 
King  ste-        And  in  brief,  to  repeat  to  your  majesty,  first,  when  king 
Hern^n     Stephen  in  the  right  of  his  mother,  suster  to  king  Henry  I. 
took  upon  him  the  crown,  by  the  help  and  power  of  Henry 
the  bishop  of  Winchester,  (one  of  his  uncles,)  from  his  cou- 
sin Mawde,  daughter  and  heir  to  king  Henry  I.  his  mother's 
brother,  upon  colour  that  he  was  a  man,  and  Mawde  a  wo- 
man ;  and  her  son  Henry  Plantagenet  young,  and  not  able 
to  govern,  it  is  well  known  what  cruel  wars  did  follow  there- 
upon in  the  realm,  until  such  time  as  the  matter  being  taken 
up  by  communication,  Henry,  Mawde' s  son,  was  restored  to 
the  rig-tit  of  his  inheritance. 
John  and         Then  after  Henry  II. reigned  his  son  Richard  I.  who  dying 
Arthur.       without  issue,  appointed  Arthur  of  Britain,  son  to  Jeffrey, 
his  second  brother  to  be  his  heir.     But  John,  the  younger 
brother  of  Richard,  after  Richard's  death,  took  upon  him  the 
crown.    Whereby  great  troubles  within  this  realm  followed 
then  presently ;   and  afterward,  both  in  John  his  own  time, 
(notwithstanding  that  Arthur  dyed,)  and  also  in  his  son's 
time,  king  Henry  III.  that  civil  plague  ceased  not. 
Richard  II.      In  Richard  II.  his  time,  Edmund  Mortimer,  earl  of  March, 
Henry  IV.   wj10  maried  the  daughter  and  heir  of  Lionel,  duke  of  Cla- 
rence, was  declared  heir  apparent  by  parlament.  Yet  never- 
theless, when  the  said  Richard  was  deprived  of  his  kingdom, 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  655 

Henry,  earl  of  Darby,  son  to  John,  duke  of  Lancaster,  a   BOOK 
second  brother  to  the  said  Lionel,  was  by  parlament  made  ' 

king.  After  whom  his  son  Henry  V.  reigned.  And  after 
him  his  son  Henry  VI.  In  whose  time  was  mervailous  great 
civil  wars ;  great  mines  of  great  families,  and  great  effusion 
of  the  bloud  royal.  For  it  is  written,  by  the  swarving  in  the 
right  of  succession  after  the  death  of  Richard  II.  until  the 
time  that  Edward  IV.  by  mariage  with  the  heir  of  Clarence, 
had  gotten  the  quiet  possession  of  the  crown ;  there  was  in 
the  mean  season  slain  fourscore  of  the  bloud  royal. 

And  in  Richard  III.  his  time,  what  mischief  fell  by  his  Edward  v. 
taking  the  crown  upon  him ;  and  disinheriting  his  brother 
Edward  IV.  his  children,  I  have  heard  divers  men  tell  in  my 
time,  that  they  both  knew  it,  and  felt  part  of  the  smart  of  it. 
And  then  came  that  happy  mariage,  as  I  have  said  before, 
whereby  the  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster  were  conjoyned. 
Which  happy  conjunction  of  those  two  in  one,  if  it  should 
be  broken,  and  brought  to  any  one  of  the  house  of  York 
alone,  or  of  the  house  of  Lancaster  alone,  as  long  as  there  is 
any  alive  that  hath  just  title  to  them  both,  the  child  which 
is  yet  unborn  may  feel  the  smart  of  it :  besides  those  which 
may  suffer  in  the  mean  season. 

Now  last  in  your  majesties  own  days,  what  civil  discord  Jaue.  Mary, 
was  like  to  have  risen  by  swarving  from  the  right  line  of 
descent ;  the  lady  Jane  Gray  taking  upon  her  the  crown  of 
this  realm,  your  majesty  did  see,  if  God  had  not  provided 
otherwise.  And  some  others  did  feel  the  smart  of  it.  Where- 
of some  yet  remaining,  I  trust,  will  learn  by  the  time  past : 
and  other  will  take  example  by  them  in  the  like  hereafter. 

And  because  there  be  some  that  speak  of  the  entailing  of  The  entail 
the  crown  by  your  majesty,  alledging  examples  of  some  of  crown 
your  auncestors :  persuading  therefore  that  there  is  no  cause, 
why  your  majesty  should  fear  to  name  your  successor :  truth 
it  is  indeed,  that  I  have  heard,  that  some  of  your  auncestors 
did  make  the  entail,  but  yet  never  to  any  other  person  than 
to  their  own  children,  or  to  their  brethren  or  sisters  children. 
And  so  left  it  to  the  next  right  heir ;  cutting  off  all  other 
taile.    Whether  your  majesty  be  in  the  case  of  your  aunces- 


656  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    tor  or  no,  I  doubt  not  but  by  your  wisdom  you  do  consi- 
"•        der. 


The  heir  The  government  of  the  realm  of  France,  in  appointing 

France.  the  crown  to  the  heir  male  only,  cutting  off  the  heirs  gene- 
ral, causeth  some  men  here  to  like  well  of  the  heir  male  here 
in  this  land.  But  whosoever  shall  read  the  story  of  France, 
sithence  Philippus  Purcher  his  days,  shall  find  after  the  de- 
cease of  his  son  without  heirs,  that  by  the  disherison  of  Isa- 
130  bel,  Philippus  his  daughter,  mother  to  Edward  III.  who  was 
indeed,  (and  so  is  your  majesty,)  by  descent  from  her,  right- 
ful heir  to  the  crown  of  France ;  there  was  never  realm  that 
hath  suffered  more  calamity  in  it,  by  us,  and  by  our  means, 
than  that  realm  hath  suffered,  ever  sithen  it  swarved  from 
the  right  succession,  until  within  these  twenty  years;  the 
quarrel  nevertheless  remaining  unto  this  day. 

This  discourse,  wherein  I  note  a  disherison  of  some  right 
heirs,  and  of  calamities  that  fell  thereupon,  is  to  put  your 
majesty  in  remembrance,  to  use  great  and  deep  deliberation, 
and  to  understand  truly,  where  the  right  resteth  by  the  law 
of  this  land.  Which  is  the  rule,  whereby  all  your  subjects 
must  be  ordered  ;  and  whereby  they  hold  al  that  they  have; 
and  wherunto  the  princes  of  this  realm  use  to  promise  so- 
lemnely  at  their  coronation  to  have  a  special  regard.  If  your 
majesty  knew  not  already,  where  the  right  resteth  by  the 
law  of  this  land,  your  majesty  hath  good  means  to  know,  (if 
it  shall  please  you  to  use  it,)  by  calling  to  your  own  self  all 
your  judges,  barons  of  the  exchequer,  your  sergeants,  and 
» Blotted  atturneys  general,  of  the  dutchy  and  of  the  wards,  and  aso- 
out>  licitors:  and  in  your  majesties  own  royal  person,  to  adjure 

them  by  such  solemne  and  earnest  word,  as  I  know  your 
majesty  can  use  in  such  an  earnest  matter ;  not  only  to  de- 
clare unto  your  majesty,  after  they  have  considered  there- 
upon, in  writing  subscribed  by  their  hands,  in  whom  by  the 
laws  of  this  land  the  right  resteth  :  and  also  to  keep  secret 
unto  themselves  their  opinions  therein ;  without  disclosing 
the  same  unto  any  person  without  your  majesties  former  li- 
cence ;  but  to  your  majesty  your  self,  as  they  will  answer  at 
their  perills.     And  then  may  your  majesty  at  your  will  and 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  657 

plesure,  keep  close  or  discover  the  same,  as  time  shall  re-    BOOK 
quire ;  to  whom  and  in  such  sort,  either  in  open  council,  or 


in  other  open  assembly,  or  in  this  parlament ;  or,  if  time  will 
not  serve,  at  another  time  of  parlament,  as  your  majesty 
shall  think  convenient,  after  a  full  and  mature  consideration 
had  thereof.  And  your  majesty  may  know  the  opinions,  if  it 
please  you,  also  of  other,  though  they  be  not  of  your  coun- 
cil, grave  and  learned  men  in  the  laws  of  this  realm ;  for  the 
better  conducing  thereof,  to  effect  a  pedegree,  to  be  deliver- 
ed by  your  majesty  to  your  said  judges  and  learned  coun- 
cil, with  such  objections  as  may  be  alledged  against  any  per- 
son that  hath  at  this  time  any  maner  of  pretence  to  the  suc- 
cession. 

In  this  wise  your  majesty  shall  both  preserve  the  dignity, 
prerogative,  and  majesty  of  your  estate  royal ;  and  also  satis- 
fy the  desire  of  your  good  subjects :  avoiding  thereby  also 
all  such  partiality  as  at  this  day  peradventure  leads  divers 
men  to  lean  to  divers,  upon  divers  respects.  And  finally,  so 
order  the  matter,  as  your  majesty  shall  never  be  disquieted 
in  mind.  And  so  procede  by  your  wisdom  with  good  advice 
taken  and  followed,  as  the  case  shall  so  require.  That  nei- 
ther the  state  of  the  laws  of  the  realm  at  this  day  (which  di- 
vers much  do  fear)  neither  yet  any  other  thing,  shall  not  be 
in  any  part  or  member  altered  or  changed,  contrary  to  the 
government  already  established. 

And  if  it  will  please  your  majesty  to  be  after  a  sort  a  Exhorts  the 
Christ  unto  us,  a  redeemer  and  a  saviour  of  us,  by  mortify-  ^aere"  ° 
ing  your  own  affections  for  us  and  for  our  sakes,  take  the 
mariage,  take  the  pains  to  bring  forth  princely  children ; 
then  should  you  not. need  to  fear  the  entail;  then  should 
your  majesty  be  quiet ;  then  should  we  be  happy ;  and  then 
might  your  majesty,  with  a  better  security,  and  with  longer 
deliberation,  (by  understanding  of  every  bodies  pretence, 
and  whatever  each  one  of  them  could  say  for  themselves,) 
establish  the  matter  rightfully.  But  in  this  point  I  speak  the 
less  touching  marriage,  because  I  have  heretofore,  by  your 
majesties  goodness,  presumed,  not  only  to  write  unto  you  at 
large,  but  also  presently  to  move  your  majesty  eftsones  by 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  U  U 


G58  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    word  of  mouth  therein.    And  I  pray  God  direct  your  heart 
'       in  these  two  points  especially ;  and  in  all  other  your  doings, 
according  to  his  will  and  plesure. 

Thus  ceasing  to  trouble  your  majesty  any  longer,  I  make 
my  refuge  where  I  began,  to  your  majesties  clemency ;  trust- 
ing that  you  will  take  this  my  writing  in  gracious  part,  ac- 
131  cording  to  my  true  meaning.     For  I  take  God  to  record, 
I  have  no  maner  of  respect  in  this  matter  to  any  maner  of 
person,  but  only  unto  the  right,  upon  whomsoever  it  shall 
fall  by  the  laws  of  this  land;  for  getting  of  you  knowledge; 
whereof  I  have  briefly  declared  mine  opinion,  for  a  mean  to 
be  used  by  your  majesty,  if  it  shall  so  please  you.  And  I  have 
summarily  set  forth  before  your  eyes  the  civil  wars  within 
this  realm,  with  their  causes,  times,  and  persons.  And  this  I 
have  done  for  the  discharge  of  my  conscience  towards  God, 
and  my  duty  towards  your  majesty  and  my  country.     And 
I  have  done  it  rather,  because  I  was  appointed  by  your  writ 
to  be  at  your  parlament  with  other  noblemen,  to  give  coun- 
sil  in  great  and  weighty  matters  concerning  the  publick  weal 
of  this  realm.     From  whence  being  inforced  by  sickness  to 
be  absent,  and  having  your  majesties  licence,  (as  my  good 
lord  Robert  [Dudley]  hath  declared  unto  me  on  your  ma- 
jesties behalf,)  I  have  thought  it  my  part  to  write  thus  unto 
=>  The  words  your  majesty;   and  to  your  majesty  alone :   [aAnd  there- 
within these  withal  my  poor  opinion,  that  as  soon  as  the  subsidy  shall  be 
crossed  out.  granted  to  your  majesty,  and  some  such  other  thing  brought 
to  pass  as  your  majesty  liketh,  it  shall  not  be  amiss  that 
your  majesty  prorogue  the  parlament.]     And  so  trusting, 
and  also  beseeching  your  majesty  most  humbly,  that  it  will 
please  you  to  take  this  my  writing  into  your  protection,  as  a 
thing  submitted  in  every  point  to  your  majesties  judgment 
and  correction,  I  pray  God  preserve  your  majesty  long,  to 
his  honour,  your  own  contentation,  and  the  comfort  and 
quietness  of  us  all,  and  of  our  posterity. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  659 

Number  XXI.  BOOK 

II. 

Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,  to  the  lord  treasurer:  upon  the  queen's 

leave  to  resign  his  bishopric. 

INCREDIBILIS  ista  tua  humanitas,  et  benignitas,  quaEpist.ep'ai. 
veteran  tuum  amicum,  licet  jam  tandem  membrum  invali-penesme* 
dum  atque  inutile,  candide  prosequeris,  solidum  mihi  adfert 
gaudium.  Probe  autem  intelligere  te  rationes  meas  omnes 
fere,  quomodo  tractatus  fuerim  in  episcopatu  meo  hisce  fere 
xxti.  annis,  tuam  prudentiam  non  fugit.  Somersamia  aliquid 
neg-otii  mihi  facessivit.  Jucundae  fuerunt  nonnullis  manerio- 
rum  meorum  aucupationes.  Nee  te  latet  quanta  pecuniae 
gumma  mihi  constiterit  multiplex  et  frivola  delatio  ilia  ad  re- 
giam  majestatem ;  cujus  tua  prudentia  probe  conscia  est. 
Alia  minutiora  prudens  praetereo.  Tandem  injustissima  ilia 
querela  ex  dni.  Goodrici  indentura,  nihil  minus  sentiente, 
quam  quod  Richardus  Bruchinus,  magna  aulicorum  turba 
fultus,  conatur  invertere,  vix  dum  in  cancellaria  flnem  obti- 
nere  potest.  Nee  unquam  obtinebit,  nisi  ipsa  majestas,  sicut 
olim  mandavit,  ut  in  sua  curia  cancellariae  terminaretur,  hoc 
negotium  praeceperit  atque  mandaverit :  ita  nunc  pro  aequi- 
tate  et  dementia  sua,  qua  tantam  litis  materiam  praebuerit, 
ut  ipsa  jubeat  istam  indenturam  evacuari  atque  cancellari. 
Hoc  enim  postulat  a?quitas  et  bonitas.  Atque  hujus  rei 
probe  conscius  est  regius  cancellarius. 

Quod  vero  regia  majestas  adeo  candide  acceperit  literas 
meas  qualescunque  animi  pii  significationes,  illius  majestati 
me  plurimum  debere  fateor:  imo,  alias,  pro  innumeris  ipsius 
beneficiis.  Maxime  vero  ingentem  illam  benevolentiam,  nuper 
in  me  exhibitam  ingenue  agnosco,  quod  aetatis  atque  imbe- 
cillitatis  memor,  tanquam  pia  matrona,  imo,  indulgentissima 
mater,  mei  rationem  habet,  ut  ab  onere  episcopali,  longe 
quam  olim  ad  id  muneris  ineptiorem,  eximat,  alterisque  be- 
nigne  concedat.  Et  quoniam  facile  credo  illius  animum  non 
esse  alienatum  ab  episcopo  Norvicense ;  teque  non  alienum 
ab  eo  animum  gerere ;  equidem,  si  ita  ipsius  majestati 
aequum  esse  videatur,  non  ipsum  successorem  recusavero. 

Quod  ad  petitiones  meas  attinet,  eas  omnes  exaravi,  tuae- 
u  u  9. 


660 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK  que  prudentiae  examinandas  proposui :  et  per  tabulam  per 
filium  meum  tuae  celsitudini  examinandas  [misi.]  Quicquid 
l32autem  regiae  sublimitati  approbatum  fuerit,  mihique  conces- 
sum,  si  ipsum,  quicquid  est  significare  mihi  non  dedigneris, 
imprimis  curabo,  ut  consiliorum  meorum  prudentia  in  or- 
dinem  redigatur,  et  ipsius  majestatis  judicio  submittatur. 
Deus  Opt.  Max.  pietatem  tuam  utraque  benedictione,  hoc 
est,  hujus  vitae  et  aeternae,  beare  dignetur,  cum  toto  tuo  fa- 
mulitio.  Ex  aedibus  meis  Dodingtoniensibus,  decimo  sexto 
die  Decembris,  1579- 

Tuus  pro  sua  tenuitate  fidiss.  amicus, 

Richardus  Eliens. 


■o* 


[Number  XXL] 

A  list  of  papists  imprisoned,  anno  1579,  in  divers  places  in 

the  realm.    Their  names,  qualities,  and  ages. 


MSS.Foxii.     In  the  Tower  of  London. 

D.  Rich,  archbishop  of  Ar- 
magh in  Ireland ;  about  50 
years  old. 

D.Thomas  Methamus,priest, 
licentiate  in  divinity ;  qua- 
dragenarius. 

In  the  custody  of  the  bishop 
o/Roff. 

D.  Thomas  Watson,  bishop 
of  Lincoln ;  about  60. 

In  the  custody  of  the  bishop 
of  Ely. 

D.  John  Fecknam,  late  ab- 
bot of  Westminster ;  about 
60. 

In  the  Fleet,  London. 

D.  Henry  Cole,  priest,  D.  D. 
octogenarius. 

D.  Robert  Cook,  priest ;  a- 
hout  50. 


D.  Windam,  LL.D.  50. 

Ambrose   Edmund,  nobilis, 

[i.  e.  gent.]  about  50. 
Erasm.     Saunders,    nobilis, 

[gent.] 
William  Iveson,  gent,  about 

50. 

Cotton,  gent. 

In  the  Marshalsea,  London. 
D.  Thomas  Wood,  priest; 

about  80. 
D.  Leonard   Bilson,  priest ; 

about  50. 
D.  Thomas    Cook,    monk ; 

about  70. 
D.  Thomas    Bluet,   priest ; 

about  40. 
D.    Christopher     Thomson, 

priest. 
D.  William    Allen,  priest ; 

about  70. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


661 


gent. 


Thomas  Pound,  gent. 

William  Philips,  gent.  40. 

Peter  Carew,  gent.  30  years 
old. 

Edward  Burnel,  gent.  40. 

Richard    Webster,    school- 
master. 

William  Grene,  layman. 

Norwich, 

Becket, 

Gray, 

Grene, 

In  the  King's  Bench. 

D.  John  Young,  priest,  D.D. 
70. 

D.  Thomas  Mirfeld,  priest; 
80. 

Fra.  Trigian,  gent. 

William  Sherewood,  gent. 

Richard  Holson,  gent. 

In  the  White-Lion,  London. 

Peter  Titchborn. 

John  Beckensal. 

John  Ludlow. 

In  the  Gate-house. 

D.  Rosseus,  priest,  60. 

John  Gifford,  schoolmaster. 

John  Pinchin,  and  his  wife. 

Richard  Sampson,  40. 

John  Savage,  20. 

D.  James  Shaw,  priest,  60. 

D.  Thomas  Harrison,  priest, 
50. 

John  Hewes,  50. 

John  Geale,  60. 

James. 

In  the  Counter. 

Henry  Creed,  60. 


Gregory  Owinele,  schoolmas-   BOOK 
ter,  40.  IL 

Elizabeth  Johnson,  left  by 
her  husband;  a  gentlewo- 
man, with  her  servant  Leo- 
nard. 

In  the  prison  of  Northamp-  1 33 
ton. 

D.  Fra.  Stopford,  priest,  60. 

Thomas  Mudd,  50. 

D.  Ste.  Hemsworth,  priest, 
60. 

John  Thrackwray. 

William  Justice,  with  his 
wife. 

At  Winton. 

D.  Thomas  Palmer,  priest, 
80. 

Thomas  Travers,  80. 

Thomas  White,  gent. 

Hermanna, 


/widows;  whose 
Beckinsalla,  ( husbands  dyed 
Grena,         J  m  prison. 

In  the  prison  at  Hull. 
John    Cumberford,    priest, 

D.D.  80. 
D.    Wright,    priest,    B.  D. 

40. 
D.  Thomas   Bedell,    priest, 

60. 
D.  John  Almon,  priest,  70. 
D.  Robert  Williamson,  priest, 

60. 
John    Terry,   schoolmaster, 

40. 
Fra.  Parkinson,  layman,  40. 
John  Fletcher,  layman. 
u3 


662  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    William  Tesmond,  with  se-  Thomas    Harrison,    school- 

ven  others.  master,  45. 

At  Hersam.  John  Kemp,  gent.  40. 

Robert  Boughwater,  80.  Richard gent. 

At  Hereford.  John  Williams,  A.M. 35. 

D.  Thomas  Feasard,  priest,  John  Philips,  30. 

60.  James  Humfrey,  30. 

D.  William    Basset,   priest,  Henry  Benfeld,  gent.  40. 

60.  John  Hody,  layman. 

John  Grene,       ?    ftl    1  "t  ^  West-®iester ' 

William  Smith,  \  D.Richard  Sutton, priest, 80. 

At  Cornwal.  D.  John  Cuppage,  priest,  60. 
Richard  Tremain,  gent.  30.         With  some  others. 


Number  XXII. 

Prozcde,  parson  of  Burton  upon  Dunmore,  to  the  lord  trea- 
surer: exciting  him  to  speak  freely  to  the  queen  in  behalf 
of  religion,  (as  professed  by  some,)  discountenanced. 

mss.  Burg.  THE  peace  of  God  is  felt  in  a  good  conscience.  The 
which  I  wish  unto  your  honour  more  and  more,  unto  the 
end  and  in  the  end.  Amen.  Your  bringing  up  in  true 
religion  ;  things  published  by  you  to  the  comfort  of  the  bre- 
thren ;  (that  hath  bewrayed  the  smaching  that  we  have  of 
the  sight  of  sin,  and  wrath  of  God  against  sin ;)  hath  made 
me  ever  to  love  and  reverence  you  with  my  heart:  and 
sometime  when  I  could  pray,  to  pray  and  to  be  thankful  to 
God  for  you :  desiring  him  so  to  bless  and  preserve  you, 
that  you  might  increase  in  all  godliness  for  ever;  to  the  most 
furtherance  of  his  glory  and  your  comfort  in  Christ  Jesu. 

But  afterwards  the  report  was,  that  ye  did  openly  revolt 
from  your  religion,  and  fell  to  go  to  idolatrus  sarvys :  and 
so,  by  your  dead  doings  therein,  consented  to  all  the  bloud 
of  the  prophets  and  martyrs  that  was  shed  unrighteously  in 
Manasse's  days.  And  now  in  Josia's  days  ye  came  not  to 
God's  persecuted  church,  that  he  builded,  maintained,  and 
defended  from  time  to  time,  against  the  force  of  the  wolf 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  663 

and  the  lion;  which  was  not  corrupted,  nor  polluted  with    BOOK 
idolatry ; a  wherein  was  the  word  of  God  purely  preached, 


the  sacraments  godly  ministred,  and  discipline  without  par-*  Meaning  it 

tiality  executed :  and  hearty  prayer  to  God  was  made  for  fess0TS  0f 

God's  afflicted  church.     By  the  which  I  persuade  my  self, the  &0SPel 

111       11         m  exile- 
and  for  the  suffering  of  the  just  of  that  church,  that  both  ye, 

and  others  now  in  great  authority,  and  the  whole  land  be-  134 
side,  fared  the  better.  Ye  came  not  I  say,  I  say  thither,  [viz. 
to  Frankford,  Strasburgh,  Zuric,  Geneva,  &c]  as  others  did, 
that  were  in  your  fault ;  confessing  there  your  open  falls  and 
sinning  in  idolatry ;  axing  mercy  of  God  for  it,  and  pur- 
posing, by  his  grace,  never  hereafter  to  fall  into  sin  again. 
And  so  to  have  entered  into  a  new  league  and  covenant  with 
him  ;  purposing  fully  in  your  heart,  by  his  grace,  never  to 
do  so  ill  again.  But  being  rid  out  of  idolatrous  bondage, 
it  is  said  and  reported,  ye  gave  your  consent  to  the  building 
of  God's  house  or  church  ;  that  was  not  builded  in  all  points 
so  perfectly,  as  the  other  that  he  himself  had  builded,  with- 
out any  lawful  or  godly  magistrate ;  and  left  in  those  days 
for  an  example,  as  I  suppose,  for  you  to  have  followed. 

Also,  it  is  said,  that  ye  were  one  of  them  that  at  the  first 
maintained  that,  for  the  which  many  good  men  lost  their 
livings :  and  by  little  and  little  the  practice  of  the  papists, 
as  it  is  feared,  hath  grown  to  displace  good  justicers,  to  put 
down  profitable  exercises  of  the  word,  as  also  of  prayer  and 
fasting,  sometime  used :  where  tears  were  shed,  not  only  for 
their  own  sins,  but  of  those  murnyng  souls  of  Sion,  for  all 
the  abominations  of  Jerusalem.  Which  a  heathen  king  seeing 
his  people  given  unto,  was  so  far  from  forbidding  of  it,  that 
he  confirmed  it  by  his  writing  and  dede-doing.  Which  turn- 
ed the  wrath  of  God  from  them :  as  their  desire  was,  that 
here  used  this  exercise  of  prayer  and  fasting :  foreseeing  the 
evils  now  present,  and  more  to  be  feared  to  be  at  hand.  For 
I  fear,  they  see  not  their  practice  that  first  set  brother  against 
brother  herein. 

Also,  it  is  said,  that  you  from  time  to  time,  fearing  to  ex- 
asperate the  prince,  and  to  make  her  worse  in  religion,  have 
spared  your  plainness,  and  have  not  dealt  with  her  so  plainly 

u  u  4 


664  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  from  time  to  time,  as  your  knowledge  hath  required,  both 
'  touching  God's  chierche,  her  own  preservation,  and  the  safe- 
tie  and  profit  of  the  commonwealth;  to  the  increase  of  God's 
gospel  to  us,  and  our  posterity  for  evermore. 

For  alas  !  my  good  lord,  I  know  small  of  these  things,  for 
truthe,  if  any.  But  this,  I  say,  the  knowledge  of  God,  and 
the  benefits  of  your  good  prince,  should  move  you  (if  you 
be  not)  to  be  bold  and  courageous  in  both  their  causes;  ven- 
turing your  life  for  her;  as  she  doth  daily  for  you.  For  he 
that  dealeth  plainly  with  her  shall  find  more  favour  in  the 
end,  than  he  that  flattereth.  And  when  can  you  do  God, 
your  prince,  country,  and  posterity,  better  service  than  now, 
in  being  courageous  in  all  those  good  matters  that  ye  know 
full  well  may  serve  well  these  turnes ;  although  it  should  cost 
you  your  life  ? 

I  suppose,  if  it  had  been  required  of  him,  that,  as  it  is 
said,  cometh  in,  [the  duke  of  Anjou,]  that  he  should  be 
heartily  sory  for  his  going  to  the  idolatrous  mass  and  popish 
religion  :  and  so  to  acknowledge,  and  that  openly  before  the 
whole  congregation,  that  he  hath  done  very  evil  in  going  to 
it,  and  that  he  now,  nor  never  hereafter  purposeth,  by  God's 
grace,  to  do  so  ill  again ;  that  rather  than  he  would  have 
done  this  openly,  he  would  never  have  come  among  us :  ex- 
cept he  be  throughly  persuade  in  godly  religion :  which  is 
feared  he  is  not.  For  the  popish  religion,  you  know,  alloweth 
none  to  be  Christians,  except  they  renounce  their  faith  open- 
ly, and  bear  a  fagot.  Nor  the  Jews  custome  in  God's  reli- 
gion alloweth  any  for  a  Jew,  except  he  be  thrice  circum- 
cised. 

And  in  this  methinketh  (wishing  well  to  your  goodness) 
I  have  committed  no  great  fault,  if  any  at  all ;  but  to  let 
you  to  understand  what  is  said  of  you,  that  I  hear ;  and  my 
love  to  the  whole  church.  And  this  rule  seems  to  bear  it, 
Do  as  thou  wouldest  be  done  by.  And  as  I  have  written  it, 
none  knowing  of  it ;  so  you  may  burn  it,  none  seeing  it. 
And  thus  God's  grace,  I  beseech  him,  to  give  you  in  all 
your  great  affairs;  and  his  mercy  embrace  you  for  evermore, 
Amen.   By  him  that  hath  great  cause  to  love  and  reverence 


OF  ORIGINAL  TAPERS.  665 

your  honour;  because  of  the  great  care  you  have  of  God's    BOOK 
church,  as  for  the  good  you  do  unto  it.     Rychard  Prowde,  ' 

parson  of  Bowrton  upon  Donsmore,  although  unworthy  of 
so  great  calling,  having  no  greater  learning.  13th  of  May, 
1579. 


Number  XXIII.  135 

Mr.  Hugh  Broughton,  of  Christ's  college,  Cambridge,  to  the 

high  chancellor  of  that  university ;  complaining  of  his 

being  wrongfully  deprived  of  his  fellowship,  being  that 
founded  by  king  Edward  VI.     Desiring  justice  against 

Dr.  Hawford,  the  master. 

DR.  HAUFORDUS  adhuc  obstinate  reluctatur  hono-  MSS.  aca- 
ris  tui  literis,  ut  me  affligat  pecuniae  ac  temporis  dispendio.  JemicPenes 
Hoc  autem  jam  controversum  est,  an  licebit  soli,  vel  cum 
paucioribus,  honorario  tuo  arbitrio  resistere.  Peto  autem 
quaesoque  ita  eum  accipias,  ut  mihi  aliqua  ex  parte  compen- 
set  itinerum  sumptus:  quandoquidem  non  potest  inficiari, 
quin  contra  leges  me  ejecerit,  indicta  causa  pulsum  :  nullo 
die  condicto  ad  agendum.  Quam  vero  me  insuper  cruciave- 
rit;  quantum  honoratis  viris  obstinatione  sententiae  displi- 
cuit ;  quantopere  coegerit  academiam  plerumque  meis  casi- 
bus  ingemiscere ;  nihil  dico,  in  medio  relinquo ;  tute  judica- 
bis. 

Quoniam  autem  audio  eum  ad  honorem  tuum  missurum 
quempiam  actorem  suae  causae ;  nee  ipse  possum  interesse ; 
fractus  antea  laboribus,  et  nunc  valetudinarius;  necesse  habeo 
et  absentiae  veniam  summisse  petere,  et  causam  denuo  ape- 
rire :  nequa  obscuritas  aliorum  sermonibus  afferatur.  De  so- 
dalitio  igitur  Edovardi  regis  possum  idoneis  testibus  confir- 
mare,  atquc  adeo  D.  Haufordum  ad  fatendum  cogere,  soda- 
litium  hoc  primo  fundamine  medico  fuisse  designatum  :  qui 
collegio  percommodus  merito  visus  est :  descriptum  librum 
novarum  legum,  qui  sic  ordinaret :  librum  hunc  dum  gesta- 
retur  ad  Ridleium,  turn  visitatorem,  infeliciter  in  itinere  cum 
capsula  quadam  periisse.    Haec  pleraque  D.  Haufordus  ipse 


666  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  crebro  memoravit.  Et  quidam  D.  Johnsonus,  turn  Christi- 
'  cola,  adhuc  Cantabrigiensis,  vir  dignus  fide,  testabitur.  Nul- 
las  ex  illo  leges  latas  de  hac  re :  consuetudinem  autem  et 
voluntatem  contubernii  licentiorem  fuisse  constat.  Quum 
enim  D.  Margareta  duos  non  patiatur  esse  socios  ex  eodem 
comitatu ;  hie  Sandersonus,  Northumbrius,  Lewinus,  Es- 
sexius  populares  suos,  alter  Northumbrium,  alter  Essexium, 
collegas  habuerunt.  Lewinus  etiam  ministerium  sacrum  re- 
cusare  situs  est ;  quum  dispensationes  D.  Margareta  abjudi- 
cet.  Quod  si  tolerationem  nuncupabit  D.  Haufordus,  cur 
non  potuit  idem  mihi  dare  ?  Nonnihil  autem  valere  debet 
sociorum  sermonibus  haec  usurpata  licentia.  In  quibus  D. 
Stillus  nuper  procancellarius  coram  D.  Haufordo,  multis  au- 
dientibus,  opinabatur,  se  nunquam  futurum  fuisse  theolo- 
gum,  si  non  Margaretam  altricem  studiorum,  sed  regem 
Edovardum  habuisset.  Haec  dixit  procancellarius,  cum  illius 
judicium  valere  in  caussa  potuisset. 

Omitto  multa  brevitatis  ergo,  duobus  ut  respondeam,  quae 
forsan  objicientur.  Alteram  est  obscuritas  quaedam  in  do- 
natione  regis  Edovardi:  alteram,  jusjurandum  datum  D. 
Margaretae.  His  duobus  saepius  videri  voluit  D.  Haufordus 
triumphare.  Edvardo  regi  tenetur  collegium  unum  socium 
sustinere  per  et  juxta  ordinem  jiindationis.  Quae  constat 
dici  de  stipendio,  ut  sit  non  minus  alibile  atque  opimum, 
quam  alia  D.  Margaretae.  Id  nisi  ita  esset,  quorsum  ilia  con- 
silia  et  leges  de  medico  ?  Unde  nata  contraria  consuetudo 
atque  judicia?  Jusjurandum  vero  non  dant  aliud,  quam  de- 
bent  etiam  pensionarii ;  ut  videat  humanitatis  tuae  mollitudo 
nihil  hoc  contra  me  facere.    Id.  Mart. 

Tuus  supplex, 

Hugo  Broughton. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  667 

Number  XXIV.  BOOK 

II. 

The  fellows  of  Christ  s  college,  Cambridge,  to  the  chancellor 

of  that  university :  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Hugh  Broughton,  13b 

against  the  master  of  the  college ;  who  had  declared  his 
fellowship  void. 

QUOD  allatum  ad  nos  fuit,  quatuor  ex  nostris  sociis  una  Epist.  aca- 
cum  custode  collegii  ad  honorem  tuum  scripsisse  contra  D. ^"cPenes 
Broughtoni  caussam ;  excitati  sumus  et  nos,  ut  scriberemus, 
quid  de  hac  re  sentiamus;  nequid  potior  aut  probabilior 
caussa  nostro  silentio  detrimenti  caperet.  Tres  itaque  literas 
honoris  tui  amicissime  scriptas  contemplati  probavimus,  et 
obviis  ulnis  amplexi  sumus.  Quae  omnes  D.  Broughtoni 
caussae  patrocinabantur.  Secundarum  mentio  facta  est,  quae 
nonnihil  cederent:  quas  nee  vidimus,  nee  videre  cupimus 
ejusmodi.  Namque  ut  sit  sciens  honos  tuus,  quantopere  il- 
lius  partibus  meritissime  studeamus ;  nos  ipsi  ad  D.  Mild- 
maium  nonnulli  scripsimus,  ut  alumnum  suum,  Graios  rau- 
sarum  a^ros  fortiter  colentem,  cum  fundi  nostri  calamitate 
non  pateretur  ex  gremio  collegii  nostri  penitus  avelli.  Nos 
iidem  authores,  et  consuasores  fuimus  D.  Broughtono  jure- 
consulto,  Broughtoni  nostri  germanissimo  fratri,  ut  jurecon- 
sultus,  ex  jure  frater  fratris  caussam  fraterne  tueretur.  Nos- 
trarum  etiam  literarum  accitu,  Broughtonus  noster  Dunelmo 
maturius  quam  alioquin  voluisset  cogitabat  reditionem  do- 
mum  :  quae  tamen  valetudinis  perturbatione  fuit  praepedita. 

Adha?c,  cum  D.  Haufordus  autumaret  ac  pronuntiaret 
eum  socium  non  esse;  iidem  ex  animo  vere  et  sincere  acriter 
restitimus :  tarn  quod  indicta  caussa  id  fieri  inhumanum  et 
injustum  esse  rebamur;  quam  quod  ex  jure  juxta  nobiscum 
socium  eum  esse  justissimis  ex  caussis  arbitrati  sumus.  Nee 
minus  aegre  laturi  illius  talem  amissionem,  quam  si  ipsi  de 
praesidio  et  statione  sodalitii  nostri  depelleremur.  Et  quid 
opus  est  plura?  Nam  et  aequitas  cum  illo  facit,  uti  tuum 
prudens  et  sincerum  judicium  statuit.  Et  si  revivisceret  rex 
Edovardus,  silere  leges  potius  mallet,  quam  utilitas  collegii, 
et  dignitas  academiae  suprema  lex  non  esset.  Quae  cum  ita 
sint,  summisse  petimus  ab  honore  tuo  ut  ne  desistas  eum 


668  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  tueri,  quern  tutari  tarn  humaniter  et  considerate  coeperis. 
IL       Cantab,  id.  Mart.  [1579.] 

Tui  honoris  observantissimi, 
Joannes  Ireton,  Brake  Babington, 

Ambrosius  Barker,  Martyn  Kaye, 

Christopher  Bambriggus,  Thomas  Bradocke, 
Roger  Acroe,  Thomas  Todd,  nuperrime 

socius,  cum  haec  maxime 
agebantur. 


Number  XXV. 

The  lord  treasurer  to  the  earl  of  Sussex.  News  at  court, 
concerning  the  French  ambassador,  and  the  prince  of 
Conde'from  the  king  qfNavar :  both  together  in  private 
conference  with  the  queen. 

MSS.  Cot-       MY  very  good  lord,  with  thanks  for  your  letter  and  mes- 
Titus  B.2.  senger:  who  on  Friday  met  me  coming  from  Theobalds.    I 
came  yesterday  hither  about  five  of  the  clock ;  and  repairing 
towards  the  privy  chamber,  to  have  seen  her  majesty,  I 
found  the  door,  at  the  upper  end  of  the  presence  chamber, 
shut.     And  then  understood,  that  the  French  ambassador 
had  been  a  long  time  with  her  majesty,  and  the  prince  of 
137  Conde  also.     Where  there  were  none  other  of  the  council, 
but  my  lord  of  Leicester  and  Mr.  Vicechamberlain  [Hat- 
ton  :]  Mr.  Secretary  Walsingham  being  sick  in  his  chamber. 
And  so  about  seven  of  the  clock,  the  French  ambassador 
being  ready  to  depart  towards  London,  came  to  me,  and  told 
me  a  great  part  of  their  proceedings,  being  pleased  well  with 
her  majesty  for  her  temperate  dealings :  but  no  way  content- 
ed with  the  prince  of  Conde.  In  whom  he  findeth  more  dis- 
position to  move  troubles  in  France,  than  to  enjoy  peace. 
And  he  addeth,  that  he  verily  thinketh,  that  these  troubles 
in  France,  and  the  princes  coming  hither,  are  provoked  from 
hence.     Wherein  I  know  nothing  of  certainty ;  but  should 
be  sory  it  should  be  so  in  truth..    Nevertheless  he  augment- 
eth  his  suspicions  upon  the  sight  he  hath  of  the  great  fa- 


II. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  669 

vours  shewed  to  the  prince  of  Conde  by  certain  counselors    BOOK 
here ;  whom  he  understandeth  have  been  many  times,  both . 
on  Friday  and  Saturday,  with  him  at  the  banqueting  house, 
where  he  is  lodged. 

Yesternight  late  in  the  even,  her  majesty  told  me  her 
dealing  with  the  ambassador  and  the  prince.  Wherein  she 
commended  the  prince's  modesty,  in  declaring  the  cause  of 
his  coming  to  be,  to  shew  to  her  majesty  the  just  causes  that 
have  moved  the  king  of  Navar  to  take  amies  for  his  defence 
against  marshal  Montmorencie  and  Byron.  Of  whose  vio- 
lences (as  he  supposed,  without  warrant  from  the  king)  he 
shewed  many  particular  cases.  To  which  the  ambassador 
made  defence,  by  retorting  to  the  king  of  Navar,  the  occasion 
of  the  marshal's  actions  to  have  grown  from  the  king  of  Na- 
var first.  The  prince  also  declared  the  cause  of  his  coming 
from  St.  John  D'Angeli  to  have  been,  to  serve  the  king  in 
the  government  of  Pycardy.  Where  he  sought  to  obtain  the 
good-will  and  liking  of  the  townes  in  Pycardy.  Because  the 
king  and  his  mother  also  had  assented  for  their  parts,  that 
he  should  have  the  government ;  saving,  that  they  found  the 
states  of  the  country  unwilling.  Which  was,  as  he  under- 
stood, but  a  suggestion,  made  by  means  of  the  house  of 
Guise  to  them ;  that  D'aumale  might  have  the  government 
from  him.  And  so,  he  coming  into  Pycardy,  found  (as 
namely,  at  Soissons)  the  people  glad  at  his  access.  And  yet 
notwithstanding,  his  adversaries,  on  the  part  of  the  duke 
D'aumale,  procured  contrary  suggestions  to  be  made  to  the 
king;.  And  in  the  end  he  found  certain  numbers  of  men  of 
war  amassed  by  the  lige  of  Pycardy  to  have  trapped  the 
prince.  And  thereof  complaining,  and  finding  no  remedy, 
he  was  forced  to  flee  towards  Almayne ;  leaving  the  house 
of  La  Fere  guarded.  And  perceiving  that  the  French  king 
was  induced  by  his  adversaries  to  credit  their  false  com- 
plaints, he  came  hither  to  entreat  her  majesty,  that  the 
French  king  would  suspend  his  judgments,  both  against  .the 
king  of  Navar  and  him ;  and  accept  them  as  his  dutiful  sub- 
jects, as   they  meant  and  intended  sincerely  and  plainly, 


670  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    without  attempting  any  force,  otherwise  then  for  their  de- 
'       fence  against  their  oppressors.  # 

And  to  this,  as  I  understand,  the  ambassador  used  small 
defence.  But  excused  the  king,  as  one  that  was  very  loth 
to  come  to  termes  of  war.  But  he  answered,  that  his  mas- 
ter was  so  provoked,  as  he  thought  it  a  hard  matter  to  stay 
him  from  proceeding  with  such  force  as  God  had  given 
him,  to  the  expending  of  his  life  and  crown. 

The  ambassador  went  to  London,  and  the  prince  to  his 
lodging ;  conducted  by  my  lord  of  Leicester.  And  Wylkes 
the  clerk  of  the  council  attendeth  upon  him.  By  her  ma- 
jesty I  perceive  the  just  cause  of  his  coming  is  for  mony  in 
this  sort ;  that  is,  after  this  rate :  the  charge  to  be  born : 
viz.  a  part  by  the  king  of  Navar,  and  his  part :  another  by 
Cassimire  and  certain  princes,  protestants  :  and  a  third  is  re- 
quired from  her  majesty.  What  they  may  prove,  I  know 
not.  I  wish  her  majesty  may  spend  some  portion  to  solicite 
for  them  some  peace,  to  the  good  of  the  cause  of  religion. 
But  to  enter  into  a  war,  and  therewith  to  break  the  ma- 
nage ;  and  so  to  be  left  alone,  as  subject  to  the  burthen  of 
such  a  war,  I  think  no  good  counsillor  can  allow. 

It  is  likely  that  the  prince  shall  depart  to  morrow  by  sea 
to  Flushing:  from  whence  he  came  by  sea.  And  thither 
by  the  Rhine  from  Colen,  without  taking  land.  But  I 
think  he  will  now  at  his  return  visit  the  prince  of  Aurenge. 
Thus  your  lordship  hath  all  my  knowledge.  Her  majesty 
138removeth  on  Tuesday.  On  which  day  I  mean  to  be  at 
Westminster,  if  I  may.  My  lord  Grey  is  making  him 
ready  for  Ireland.  From  the  court  at  Nonsuch  this  Sun- 
day the  of  June,  1580. 

Your  lordships  most  assured, 

W.  Burghley. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  671 

Number  XXVI.  B°rOK 


TJwmas  Randolph,  esq.;  late   the  queen's  ambassador  to~ 
Scotland,  to  the  lord  chancellor :  concerning  the  Scots 
king;  Daubigny ;  and  Scottish  matters. 

WHERE  I  am  so  much  bound,  I  ought  not  to  omit  any  Epist.  t. 
token  of  a  grateful  mind  ;  lest,  of  all  I  be  thought  ingrate-  J^esvae. 
ful.  Seeing  the  duty  that  I  owe  is  far  greater  than  where- 
with I  have  to  recompence ;  I  will  rather  compound  as  a 
bad  debtor,  than  become  clean  bankrupt,  to  deceive  my 
whole  creditors.  Your  honour  therefore  shall  at  this  time, 
for  mych  that  I  owe  through  my  long  silence,  be  now  re- 
compenced  with  a  few  lines,  to  informe  your  lordship  of  the 
state  of  Scotland,  where  I  have  now  been  a  good  space  dis- 
charging my  commission.  Sought  by  all  means  to  per- 
suade the  king  and  council  to  harken  unto  reason  ;  to  re- 
member the  queen's  majesty  my  sovereigns  benefits  unto 
them ;  to  yield  in  reason  to  her  requests,  for  the  indifferent 
tryal  of  the  earl  Morton,  and  removing  of  count  Debonie 
[D'Aubigny]  from  the  king,  a  man  known  to  be  an  utter 
enemy  to  Christ's  religion,  and  great  disliker  of  any  amity 
to  stand  between  these  two  countries.  To  remedy  these 
two  evils,  as  her  majesty  hath  taken  no  small  care,  so  hath 
my  travail  been  in  will  to  answer  unto  her  highness  desire, 
according  as  I  have  been  instructed  from  her  majesty  ;  or 
directed  by  others  that  have  had  power  to  command. 

I  find  no  good  success  of  my  travail  to  either  of  these 
purposes.  The  earl  of  Morton  is  very  rich  :  he  hath  goodly 
houses,  and  well  furnished.  He  hath  great  lands,  and  many 
friends  in  his  prosperity.  The  doubt  of  his  power,  when 
he  was  at  liberty,  procured  him  many  enemies.  His  great 
goodness  to  give  that  which  he  hath,  is  thought  to  many, 
quarel  sufficient.  I  find  little  hope  of  his  life  the  sooner, 
for  that  divers  of  his  own  most  assured  friends  and  ser- 
vants, as  he  thought,  are  his  accusers.  Some,  that  he  was 
guilty  of  the  king's  murther :  others,  that  he  was  consenting 
to  the  poisoning  of  the  earl  Athol :  some,  that  of  late  he  in- 
tended to  have  taken  the  king,  and  to  have  killed  the  earl 


672  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  of  Argyle,  the  earl  Lenox,  and  Montros.  If  this  be  true, 
his  fault  is  greater  than  can  be  born  with.  If  he  be  inno- 
cent, yet  is  the  malice  so  great,  as  he  cannot  escape  with 
his  life.  Nay,  I  cannot  my  self  wish  him  any  favour,  if 
that  be  true  that  is  said  of  him,  and  confessed  by  those  in 
whom  he  had  no  small  trust.  This  in  time  will  be  tryed : 
and  her  majesty  shall  be  truly  informed  what  his  doings 
have  been. 

How  I  have  dealt  from  time  to  time  with  the  king  and 
council ;  and  what  answer  I  have  received ;  as  also  of  my 
hasty  departure  out  of  that  country,  that  both  had  libells 
set  up  against  me,  and  harquebuse  shot  in  at  my  chamber 
window,  I  trust  your  lordship  knoweth,  by  such  letters  as 
are  come  to  Mr.  Secretary  Walsinghams  hands.  I  will  no 
further  trouble  your  lordship,  but  humbly  remembring 
my  duty,  I  take  my  leave.     At  Barwick. 


139  Number  XXVII. 

The  bishop  of  Ely  to  the  lord  treasurer :  informing  him  of 
intelligence  he  had  received  of  12000  Italians  to  be  sent 
by  the  pope  and  Spaniard  against  the  realm. 

Epist.  Cox.      ETSI  multis  modis  tibi  notum  sit,   et  satis  cognitum, 
episc.Ehen.      -j  moliatur   ille   antichristus    Romanus;  interim  tamen 

penes  me.      tI 

cum  per  amicos  procul  dissitos  antichristi  incendium  accen- 
datur  Romae,  et  in  omnem  fere  orbem  divulgetur ;  ut  nu- 
per  accepimus  a  vere  amicis  nostris,  et  regno  et  reginae  nos- 
tras, atque  ejus  proceribus,  impensissime  faventibus:  quod 
antichristus  ille,  ut  bulla  Alexandrino  cardinale  exhibere- 
tur  contra  sereniss.  Angliae  reginam,  atque  quingenta  exem- 
plaria  imprimerentur,  quag  in  earn  orbis  partem  emittantur, 
quae  catholicissima  judicantur  ;  antichristus  et  Hispanus  in 
idem  consentiunt.  Adeo  ut  duodecim  millia  Italorum  in 
militiam  Hispanorum  brevi  conscribantur. 

Haec  quidem  ad  me  jam  ex  Helvetia  transmittuntur : 
qua?  pii  fratres  candide  nos  admonent.  Etsi  procul  a  nobis 
absint,  precibus  tamen  prope  adsunt,  &c.     Dominus  Jesus 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  673 

Christus  te  nobis  diutissime  servet  incohimem.    Downamiae,    BOOK 
18  Junii,  1580.  "' 

Tuae  celsitudini  ex  animo  longe  carissimus, 

Richardus  Coxus. 


Number  XXVIII. 

Rodolphus  Gualter,  minister  of  Zurich,  to  Grindal,  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury :  informing  him  of  many  copies  of 
the  excommunication  of  pope  Pius  V.  against  the  queen, 
printed  at  Rome ;  to  be  dispersed :  and  of  the  popc^s  and 
Spaniard's  preparation  for  invading  England. 

S.  QUEMADMODUM  anno  praeterito  amplitudini  tuae  MSS.  ecde 
ex  animo  gratulabar,  domine  et  pater  in  Christo  revercn- ^™  " 1M>llli 
dissime,  quod  de  tua  liberatione  seu  restitutione  fama  apud 
nos  pervenisset ;  ita  postea  non  absque  magno  dolore  cog- 
novi  me  isto  nuntio  falsum  fuisse.  Rursus  tamen  mihi 
spem  bonam  fecit  nuper  suis  Uteris  dignissimus  praesul, 
Eboracensis  archiepiscopus ;  quae  ut  rata  sit  toto  corde 
Deum  precor,  per  filium  suum  dilectum,  Jesum  Christum. 

Scribendi  vero  occasionem  mihi  praecipuam  praebuerunt 
in  praesenti,  quae  per  fidos  mercatores  Norinbergense  ex 
Roma  cognovimus.  Nimirum,  Alexandrinum  cardinalem 
exempla  bullae  Pii  V.  papae,  qua  hie  serenissimam  Angliae 
vestrae  reginam  excommunicavit,  plura  quingentis  exprimi 
curavisse:  ut  non  Romse  modo,  sed  per  omnes  aulas  re- 
gum  catholicorum  (ut  ipsi  loquuntur)  publicentur.  Insti- 
tutionis  hujus  causae  potissimas  hoe  adducuntur.  Prima,  ut 
hac  ratione  legatus  Anglicus  ab  aula  Portugalensi  excluda- 
tur.  Altera,  ut  eadem  opera  impediantur  nuptiae  inter 
Alazonium  regis  Galli  fratrem  et  reginam  Elizabethan!. 
Tertia  et  praecipua,  ut  ab  ea  omnes  reges  ac  principes  alie- 
nentur ;  nequam  illi  opem  ferant  adversus  Hispania?  re- 
gem.  Qui  classem  instructissimam  parare  fertur,  qua  vobis 
bellum  moveat.  Additur,  conscribi  debcre  in  Italia  duo- 
decim  millia  militum  qui  classi  isti  imponantur.  Haec  (in- 
quam)  Roma  scripta  sunt,  23  Januarii  proximi. 

vol.  n.  PART  II.  x  x 


C74  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Etsi  vero  non  dubitem  serenissimam  rcginam,  et  regni 
'  consiliarios  habere  suos  excubitores,  qui  illos  de  omnibus, 
quae  alibi  fiant,  admoneant;  quia  tamen  Angliam  vestram 
magno  suo  merito,  semper  amavi,  et  earn  nobis  unius  et 
140ejusdem  fidei  confessio  arctissime  conjunxit,  me  hoc  ex  offi- 
cio vobis  debere  putavi,  ne  celarem  quae  vobis  struuntur 
insidias.  Ut  si  forte  nihil  hujus  ad  vos  pervenerit  aliunde, 
per  me  hoc  vobis  innotesceret. 

Moveat  me  etiam,  quod  addebatur,  Hispanum  occasio- 
nem  istam  ex  eo  arripuisse,  quod  papistae  vestri  in  plurimis 
locis  res  novas  moliantur.  Scio  quidem  Deum  esse  regno- 
rum  omnium  praesidem,  et  regem  regum ;  Christum  item 
regna  ea  conservare  ac  tueri,  quae  ecclesiae  suae  hospitium 
tutum  praebent ;  quod  jam  multis  annis  serenissima  regina 
vestra  fideliter  fecit.  Attamen  nobis  quoque  vigilandum 
est  adversus  Antichristum,  qui  oculos  hominis  habet,  et  irre- 
quieto  studio  occasiones  omnes  captat,  quibus  Christi  reg- 
num  evertat ;  aut  saltern  piis  turbas  det. 

Scripseram  de  hac  re  jam  ad  dignissimos  praesules,  Ebo- 
racensem  et  Eliensem.  Sed  quia  ille  procul  a  Londino 
habitat ;  hie  vero  per  aetatem  frequenter  se  domi  continet, 
necessarium  putavi  ut  tuae  etiam  amplitudini  ista  significa- 
rem ;  et  hanc  meam  pro  vobis  solicitudinem,  etsi  fortassis 
supervacanea  sit,  vobis  tamen  gratam  et  acceptam  fore,  non 
dubito. 


[Number  XXVIII.] 

The  content  of  a  letter  written  by  one  Solomon  Alfred, 
{sometime  a  hosier  in  Birching-lane,  London,}  from 
Lions  or  Rhemes ;  to  Robert  Downes,  esq.  now  prisoner 
in  the  gaol  of  Norwich. 

Epistote  IN  the  first  part  whereof  was  conteyned  the  great  enter- 

ep'aies.  teynment,  geven  to  the  writer,  his  wyfe  and  her  woman, 
by  the  pope  his  holiness  (as  he  termed  him)  at  his  house, 
where  he  then  lay ;  within  twelve  miles  of  Rome.  Where 
at  their  first  coming  was  a  chamber  prepared  to  them 
to   dyne  in ;  and  six   gentlemen,  appointed  by  the  pope 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  675 

himself,  to  attend  upon  them  at  dynner  :  and  how  the  pope  BOOK 
did  send  unto  them  a  reward  of  every  dish  of  meat  that  was  _  ' 
upon  his  own  table  :  and  that  when  at  their  departure  they 
came  to  take  their  leave  of  him,  he  gave  unto  him  and  his 
wife  a  pension  of  twelve  pistoletts  a  moneth,  during  their 
lives:  willing  them,  if  they  thought  it  too  little,  to  ask 
more,  and  they  should  have  it  graunted  :  and  dismyssed 
them  with  such  courteous  words,  as  there  was  none  of  them 
that  departed  without  shedding  of  tears. 

Secondly,  The  writer  wished  Mr.  Downes,  that  if  he 
would  take  the  benefit  of  a  licence,  which  he  heard  he  had, 
to  go  beyond  the  seas,  he  should  now  put  it  in  execution  : 
advising  him,  if  he  mynded  so  to  do,  that  he  should  make 
means  to  his  brother's  factor  at  London,  to  take  order  for 
the  exchange  of  his  mony,  to  be  delivered  him  agayne, 
either  at  Depe,  or  else  where  he  would  within  France. 
And  admonished  him  for  his  better  securitie,  to  take  ship- 
ping at  Rye,  and  to  land  at  Depe.  And  there  to  chuse, 
whether  he  would  go  to  Rhemes,  or  else  to  Lyons :  where 
he  would  procure  his  brother  to  meet  him,  and  to  brynge 
him  to  his  house ;  where  he  and  his  wife  should  be  very 
honourably  received.  But  he  willed  hym  in  no  wise  to 
come  by  Paris,  for  feare  of  the  ambassador.  And  if  he 
would  nedes  see  the  city,  he  bade  him  then  first,  to  leve  his 
wyfe  at  his  brother's  house,  and  to  go  from  thence  to  Paris 
for  three  or  four  dayes.  And  at  his  return  agayne  from 
thence,  he  would  take  such  order  with  his  brother  as  he 
should  be  placed  in  France,  where  he  best  lyked. 

Thirdly,  He  signified,  that  there  was  a  bulle  :  whereof 
there  were  printed  either  iii  score,  or  iii  score  and  odd  co- 
pies ;  I  do  not  well  remember  whether  :  which  should  be 
delivered  to  Dr.  Morton  and  to  one  Webbe.  But  what 
the  contents  of  them  were,  or  how  to  be  employed,  I  do  not 
remember  it  specified  in  the  letter. 

Fourthly,  He  said,  that  there  were  two  Jesuites,  and 
other  persons,  that  were  to  come  over,  to  do  the  country 
good. 

Lastly,  He  certified,  that  there  was  at  Rome,  as  I  take  141 
x  x  2 


676  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  it,  a  nobleman,  either  of  Turkie  or  Jurye,  with  xx  persons 
more,  christened,  whilest  he  was  there.  And  this  is  the 
whole  content,  as  far  as  I  can  remember,  of  all  the  letter : 
which  was  written,  as  I  hear,  in  April  last. 

Mychael  Hare. 

An  account  of  the  abovesaid  letter,  given  by  Roger  Martin, 
esq.  and  the  occasion  of  his  hearing  it  read,  and  of  the 
burning  of  it. 
Ubi  supra.  Our  supper  prepared  by  our  keeper,  I  came  owt  of  my 
chamber,  and  went  into  an  entrye,  which  some  termyth  a 
gallery e,  having  lyght  but  on  the  one  side,  (where  our 
sayd  keeper  was  attending  upon  us,)  towards  the  place  where 
we  should  suppe.  Where  I  saw  Mr.  Downes  openyng  and 
redying  of  a  letter  in  the  wyndow :  which  he  sayd  came 
from  beyond  the  seas,  from  one  that  he  dyd  not  see  this 
xvi  yeres.  Wherein  standing  by,  I  hearde  hym  rede,  what 
grete  interteynment  and  pension  the  sender  of  the  letter  had 
of  the  pope,  being  then  a  xii  myles  from  Rome.  And  also 
he  dyd  sygnifle  what  enterteynment  the  sayd  Mr.  Downes 
shold  have,  yf  he  wold  come  over  and  take  the  benefice  of 
his  lycense  :  wishyng  him  not  to  go  to  Paris,  onless  yt  were 
for  3  or  4  dayes,  for  fere  of  the  imbassador.  And  so  red 
imperfectly  for  lack  of  lyght :  that  I  could  not  in  some 
places  understand  hym,  tyll  as  I  gesse  he  came  to  about 
half  of  the  letter,  or  somewhat  more.  Then  goyng  into  the 
place  where  the  cloth  was  layd,  and  the  candel  brought  in 
by  our  sayd  keeper,  Mr.  Hare  being  there,  Mr.  Downes  de- 
lyvered  yt  to  hym.  Who  red  yt  somewhat  openly  unto 
the  place,  as  I  thynke,  where  he  namyd,  that  yf  Mr.  Downes 
wold  come  over,  as  ys  abovesayd,  he  shold  be  honorablye 
receyved.  Whereat  Mr.  Syllyard  and  Mr.  Bedyngfeld, 
standyng  by  the  fyre,  lawghyd  and  scoffyd.  Then  Mr. 
Hare  coming  to  a  place,  where  a  bull,  and  certeyn  copies 
were  namyd,  whether  to  be  prynted,  or  was  prynted,  I  know 
not,  he  red  that  saftely  to  hymself,  I  standyng  by  ;  yet 
here  and  there  I  myght  heare  hym :  and  dyd  hear  him 
name  one  Morton.     But  whether  the  copies  shold,  or  were 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  677 

delyvered  to  hym,  or  to  any  other,  or  to  whom,  or  what    BOOK 
shold  be  done  with  them,  or  what  was  the  effect  of  them,  I  ' 

do  not  remember  that  I  heard  hym  rede  that :  neyther,  to 
my  knowlege,  was  that  expressyd  in  the  letter. 

Then,  as  I  remember,  he  sayd,  certeyn  persons,  namyng 
none ;  whereof  there  shold  be  one  or  two  Jesuytes,  as  I  re- 
member, which  shold  come  and  do  the  countrey  good,  not 
namyng  the  countrey  by  name. 

And  fynally,  then  he  sygnyfyed,  that  a  grett  man,  and  a 
xx  Jewes  or  Turkes,  or  Jewes  and  Turkes,  were  there 
chrystenyd. 

The  letter  I  dyd  not  rede ;  neyther  ever  dyd  see  any  of 
the  persons  mencyoned,  savyng  my  prison  fellows. 

Which  letter  before  Mr.  Hare  had  red  yt  to  the  full  end, 
Mr.  Downes  seeyng  them  styll  scoffyng  at  hym  for  his  ho- 
norable receyving,  (my  self  saying  to .  hym,  God  send  thee 
honestie,  and  let  lionour  go,)  did  take  yt  of  Mr.  Hare,  and 
sodenly  threw  yt  into  the  fyre,  and  burnt  yt.  Which  after 
Mr.  Hare  and  I  had  told  hym,  that  yt  was  to  be  detected 
and  disclosyd,  he  repentyd :  who  in  my  conscience  dyd  not 
rede  a  word  thereof,  after  he  came  into  the  chamber.  Where- 
upon he  and  we  beyng  sorry  that  he  had  so  rashly  burnt  yt, 
we  callyd  to  our  remembrance  every  man,  what  the  effect 
of  the  letter  was.  And  so  did  truly  and  plainly  set  yt  down 
in  wrytyng,  accordyng  to  every  man's  knowledge.  And 
was  not  quyett,  tyl  we  had  sent  notice  thereof  to  my  lord. 
Which  we  dyd  with  all  spede  ;  without  the  advice,  counsel, 
or  pryvitie  of  any  other  person ;  voluntarily,  and  of  our 
own  minds:  desyrous  to  shew  our  selves  such  subjects,  as 
we  have  and  do  professe  our  selves  to  be  :  that  ys  to  saye, 
not  wylling  to  conceale  any  thyng  which  may  prejudice  the 
state,  and  be  hurtful  to  thys  our  natural  countrey  of  Eng- 
land. Of  the  which  we  agnise  Elyzabeth  to  be  our  sove-  142 
raigne  and  lawful  quene ;  and  we  her  obedyent  vassals  and 
subjects :  beseeching  Almyghty  God  to  preserve  and  de- 
fend her  from  al  enemyes,  foreyne  or  domestical.      Amen. 

Your  dayle  orator, 

Roger  Marty n. 
\  x  3 


678  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK 
n-  Number  XXIX. 


A  trewe  note  ofcerten  artycles,  confessed  and  allowed  by 
Mr.  D.  Feckcnam,  as  well  in  Christmas  holiedays  last 
past,  as  also  at  divers  other  tymes  before  that ;  by  con- 
ference in  Icrning  before  the  reverend  father  in  God, 
the  bisslwppe  of  Ely  e,  and  before  D.  Perne,  dean  of  Ely  e, 
master  Nicholas,  master  Stanton,  master  Crowe,  Mr. 
Bolder,  chapleines  to  my  lord  of  Elye :  and  divers 
others,  whose  names  be  here  subscribed. 

MSS.  Burg.  FIRST,  That  he  doth  believe  in  his  conscience,  and  be- 
fore God,  that  the  xiiii.  chapter  of  the  First  to  the  Corinthes 
is  as  truly  to  be  understanded  of  the  common  service  to  be 
good  in  the  mother  tongue,  to  be  understanded  of  the  vul- 
gar people,  as  of  the  preaching  or  prophesying  in  the 
mother  tonge. 

Secondly,  That  he  doth  find  no  fault  with  any  thinge 
that  is  set  forth  in  the  book  of  common  service  now  used  in 
the  church  of  England :  but  his  desyre  is  to  have  all  the 
rest  of  the  ould  service,  that  was  taken  out,  to  be  restored 
agayne  :  as  the  prayer  to  the  saincts,  and  for  the  dead,  and 
the  seven  sacraments,  and  external  sacrifice  :  and  then  he 
would  most  willingly  come  thereto.  He  liketh  well  to  have 
the  sacrament  ministred  under  both  kinds  to  the  laye- 
people ;  so  it  were  done  by  the  aucthoritie  of  the  church. 

Thirdly,  He  doth  very  well  allowe  of  the  interpretation 
of  the  othe  for  the  quenes  majesty  her  supremacie,  as  it  is 
interpreted  in  her  highness  Injunctions;  that  is,  that  the 
quenes  majesty  under  God  have  the  soveraintie  and  rule 
over  all  manner  of  persons,  born  within  these  her  realmes, 
dominions,  and  countries,  of  what  estate,  either  ecclesiastical 
or  temporal  soever  they  be.  The  which  othe  he  offereth 
himself  to  be  at  all  tymes  readie  most  willinglie  to  receave, 
whensoever  it  shall  be  demanded  of  him  by  aucthoritie. 

Fourthly,  He  being  demaunded,  whie  he  wyl  not  come 
to  the  service  in  the  churche  of  England,  as  it  is  set  forth 
this  day,  seing  he  doth  find  no  fault  with  it,  and  doth 
think  it  in  his  conscience,  that  it  mav  be  lawful  to  have  the 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  679 

Common  Prayer  in  the  mother  tonge:  he  answered,  Be-    BOOK 
cause  he  is  not  of  our  church  for  lack  of  unitie  ;  some  being  _ 
therein  protestants,  some  pwitanes,  and  some  of  the  Jamilie 
of  love.    And  for  that  it  is  not  set  forth  by  the  authorise  of 
general  councill. 

Lastly,  Mr.  D.  Feckneham  will  not  conforme  himselfe  to 
our  religion,  for  that  he  can  see  nothing  to  be  sought,  but 
by  the  spoyle  of  the  church,  and  of  bisshoppes  houses,  and 
of  colleges  landes  :  which  he  sayth  maketh  manye  to  pre- 
tend to  be  puritanes,  seking  for  the  frutes  of  the  church. 
Alwayes  requesting  Almighty  God  to  put  in  her  majesties 
mind,  and  her  honorable  councell  to  make  some  good  stay 
therein ;  otherwise,  he  say  the,  it  will  bringe  in  ignorance  1 43 
in  her  highnesses  clergie,  with  a  subversion  of  Christiane 
religion  ;  and  finally,  all  wickedness  and  paganisme. 

Richard  Ely, 

Andrew  Perne,  John  Fecknam,  priest. 

Gulihelmus  Stanton, 


[Number  XXIX.] 

Radulphus  Gualter  to  Grindal,  archbishop  of'  Canterbury ; 
concerning  a  purpose   in  the  synod  at   Frankford,  of 
framing  a  general  confession  of  all  the  protestant  churches; 
and  an  harmony  qf  confessions. 

S. ■ —  In   Germania  passim   [dissensiones]  dat  con-  Epist.  MSS. 

cordicB  formula,  quam  Jacobus  Andreae,  Brentii  successor, ecc  esiastl" 

J  '    i  '  '  cor.  pere- 

et  ubiquitatis  apostolus,  cum  suis  conjuratis,  cudit :  et  cui  grinor.  pen. 
tres  electores  principes,  Saxo,  Palatinus,  et  Brandeburgien- 
sis,  cum  multis  aliis,  subscripserunt.  Opponunt  sese  con- 
stanter  illustrissimus  princeps  Hessorum  Guilhelmus,  et 
Anhaldinus.  Octobri  mense  inter  trium  electorum  legatos 
et  Guilhelmum  Hessum  acerrima  actio  fuit  Cassellis.  Cui 
Jacobus  Andrea?  etiam  et  Chelnitius  theolosri  interfuerunt. 
Sed  virum  sese  praebuit  Hessus ;  neque  se  a  sententia,  et 
semel  suscepto  veritatis  patrocinio  dimoveri  passus  est.    In- 

x  x  4 


080  AN  APPENDIX 

book  terea  ex  synodi  Francofordianae,  quae  anno  1577.  raense 
.  Septembri  habita  fuit,  decreto,  confessionem  fidei  comrau- 
nem  scripsit  vir  doctissimus  Hieronym.  Zanchus,  quam  D. 
Beza  et  nos  [ecclesiae  Helvetiorum]  examinare  debebamus  : 
ut,  postea  ab  aliarum  quoque  gentium  ecclesiis  cognoscere- 
tur.  Quia  vero  D.  Zanchus,  dum  multa  diligentius  more 
scholastico  persequitur  ;  neque  brevitati,  neque  perspicui- 
tati  studere  potuit,  quae  in  causa  hac  potissimum  requirun- 
tur;  et  vix  fieri  potest,  ut  inter  tanto  locorum  intervallo 
dissitas  gentes,  absque  longissimi  temporis  mora,  et  crebris 
conventibus,  in  unam  confessionem  consensus  fiat;  dum 
qui  hue  usque  obscurius  locuti  sunt,  suas  phrases  retinere 
studebunt,  ne  sententiam  mutasse  videantur :  alii  vero  a 
recepta  et  semper  usitata  perspicuitate  discedere  neque  vo- 
lent,  neque  poterunt ;  putavimus  consultius  esse,  ut  confes- 
sionum  omnium  harmonia  conscribatur,  adjectis  interdum 
marginalibus  scholiis ;  quibus  quae  in  nonnullis  obscurius 
dicta  videri  possunt,  illustrentur.  Ut  ex  ilia  deinde  toti 
orbi  constet  nostrarum  ecclesiarum  consensus. 

Laborant  in  hoc  opere  conficiendo  D.  Beza,  Danaeus  et 
Selvardus.  Et  fortassis  jam  illud  ad  finem  deduxissent, 
nisi  D.  Bezae  adversa  valetudo  obstitisset.  Qui  ex  gravi 
morbo  sub  hujus  anni  initium,  decubuit.  Sed  jam  per  gra- 
tiam  Domini  nobis  restitutus  est.  Quod  si  infelix  ilia  dis- 
cordis  concordice  formula,  electorum  principum  subscrip- 
tione  munita,  prodierit,  poterimus  nos  harmoniam  illam  con- 
fessionum  plurimorum  illi  opponere.  Quam  piis  omnibus 
jucundum  cognitu,  et  ad  veritatis  defensionem  utilissimum 
fore  speramus. 

De  his  tuam  amplitudinem,  reverendissime  in  Christo 
pater,  certiorem  facere  libuit.  Quam  precor,  ut  haec  mea 
benigno  vultu  excipiat.  Deus  Opt.  Max.  hostium  suorum 
consilia  ubique  gentium  dissipet,  ecclesias  servet,  et  te  quo- 
que, dignissime  praesul,  servet  ad  nominis  sui  gloriam,  Amen. 
Tiguri,  8.  Martii ;  anno  nati  in  carnem  aeterni  Filii  Dei, 
1580. 

Cum  nihil  novi  apud  nos  his  nundinis  prodierit  praeter 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  681 

Psalmos,  quos  quidam  pius  et  doctus  frater  Phalucio  car-    BOOK 
mine  non  infeliciter  reddidit,  eos  Uteris  istis  conjungere  li- 
buit ;  quod  lectu  non  indignos  neque  ingratos  putareni. 
Tuae  amplitudinis  observantissimus, 
Reverendissimo  in  Christo  patri  et  do-  Rodolphus  Gualtherus. 

mino,  D.  Edmundo  Gryndallo,  ar- 

chiepiscopo  Cantuariensi  dignissimo, 

domino  suo  summe  observando. 


Number  XXX.  144 

The  Apology  of  Mr.  Robert  Horn,  (afterward  bishop  of' 
Winchester,')  giving  the  reasons  of  his  flight  abroad  in 
the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  queen  Mary.  Set  before 
his  translation  of  two  sermons  of  Mr.  Calvin. 

GRACE,  peace,  and  mercy  from  God,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  After  that  God  had  stricken  our  head 
shepherd  under  Christ,  that  worthy  king  and  confessor, 
Edward  VI.  (good  Christian  brethren,)  which  he  threatned, 
by  his  faithful  servants  long  before,  if  we  would  not  turn 
from  our  sins  and  wickedness ;  I  perceived  it  could  not  be 
avoided,  (God  so  disposing  the  matter  for  our  un thankful- 
ness,) but  that  the  kingdom  of  God,  at  least  for  a  time, 
must  be  taken  from  us,  and  the  Christian  flock  dispersed. 
The  which  thing  began  to  appear  to  me  more  plainly,  when 
I  saw  God's  book,  containing  the  word  of  life,  taken  forth 
of  the  churches  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham ;  and  a  foul 
sort  of  idols,  called  laymens  boohs,  brought  in  therefore : 
when  the  Common  Prayer,  commanded  by  authority,  set 
forth  after  St.  Paul's  rule,  to  the  edyfying  of  Christ's  congre- 
gation, in  the  vulgar  tongue,  was,  against  God's  law,  and 
also  against  the  law  of  the  realm,  banished  ;  and  in  the 
place  thereof  a  kind  of  prayer  used,  far  dissonant  from 
God's  law,  and  the  example  of  the  primitive  church,  in  a 
strange  tongue,  farced  full  of  superstition,  idolatry,  and  false 
fables;  having  nothing  tolerable  in  it,  saving,  that  the 
people  could  not  understand  it.     And  therefore  were  less 


682  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  harmed  thereby.  Although  I  suppose  the  popish  prelates 
'  keep  it  in  a  strange  tongue,  lest  that  if  the  common  sort  of 
men  should  hear  it  in  their  own  tongue,  they  should  per- 
ceive it  to  be  vain,  false,  lying  fables.  And  therefore  credit 
their  doings  much  worse  in  all  other  things. 

But  especially  when  I  saw  the  Lord's  table,  whereon  was 
ministred  the  holy  supper  of  the  Lord,  according  to  his 
own  institution  and  ordinance,  was  caried  away ;  the  com- 
munion abhorred  as  heresy.  And  for  these,  Baal's  altars 
reared  up,  and  his  priests  and  monkish  hypocrites  returned 
to  their  abominable,  blasphemous,  and  idolatrous  mass,  as 
dogs  to  their  vomit. 

Wherefore  I  began  to  record  with  my  self,  and  call  to 
my  remembrance,  not  without  earnest  calling  on  God's 
name  for  the  assistance  of  his  Spirit,  mine  own  state  and 
condition :  and  to  examine  more  deeply,  both  the  doctrine 
which  I  had  taught,  whereof  I  perceived  that  of  necessity  I 
must  render  an  account,  and  that  within  short  time;  and 
also  of  my  duty  of  allegiance  unto  the  queen's  highness. 
Wherein  I  found  my  self  so  clear  and  blameless,  that  if  the 
Devil  himself  and  all  mine  enemies  should  do  their  worst, 
they  could  not  have  accused  me  justly  ;  neither  of  word  nor 
deed  perpetrated  against  her  grace.  And  as  concerning  the 
doctrine  which  I  had  taught,  the  more  diligently  I  did  ex- 
amine it  by  the  holy  scriptures  and  the  testimony  of  the 
antient  fathers,  the  more  sincere  and  pure  it  appeared  ;  I 
was  the  more  earnestly  persuaded  and  settled  in  the  truth 
thereof.  My  conscience  did  more  plainly  lay  to  my  charge, 
that  I  could  not  revoke,  say  against,  or  dissemble  it,  with- 
out blasphemous  contempt  of  God,  and  most  horrible  de- 
nyal  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  So  that  I  found  no  fault  in 
my  self,  as  touching  my  preaching,  but  that,  as  an  unprofit- 
able servant,  I  did  not  so  much  as  I  ought  to  have  don  ; 
although  I  had  done  much  more  than  some  thought  I 
should  have  thanks  for. 

But  whatsoever  men  thought  or  spake,  as  touching  thank- 
ful reward  for  my  labour,  I  persuaded  my  self,  that  I 
should  have  all  things  weighed  after  equity-    And  therefore 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  683 

considering  both  mine  own  integrity,  that  I  had  offended  BOOK 
no  law  of  the  realm,  and  lived  like  an  obedient  subject ;  _  I1- 
and  also  that  the  same  men  bare  the  chief  rule  under  the 
queen's  highness,  and  should  be  my  judges,  as  did  know 
that  the  sword  was  delivered  them  for  defence  of  the  good 
and  obedient  subjects;  so  soon  as  I  heard  tell  that  I  was  145 
exempted  the  queen's  highnes  pardon,  I  took  my  journey 
towards  London  with  so  much  convenient  speed  as  I  might. 
Where  I  found  all  things  far  otherwise  than  I  would  have 
believed,  if  I  had  not  been  put  in  experience  thereof  my 
self.  For  I  found  in  the  place  of  equity,  prejudice;  for 
law,  lust;  for  reason,  will;  and  such  as  should  have  given 
sentence,  according  as  matter  had  been  objected,  and  justly 
proved,  played  both  the  part  of  the  accuser  and  the  wit- 
nesses, and  also  of  the  judge:  and  gave  this  sentence  im- 
mediately, that  I  should  either  understand  that  I  had  done, 

or  else ■  What  that  or  else  meant,  I  knew  well 

enough.  For  I  had  the  exposition  thereof  by  his  own  holy 
ghost,  [meaning  bishop  Gardiner,]  then  my  good  lord  chan- 
cellor :  who  was  always  sure  at  a  need.  Perceiving  [viz.  bi- 
shop Tonstal]  that  I  stood  to  this,  that  I  had  offended  no 
law,  to  help  at  a  pinch,  objected,  yea,  three  or  four  time 
for  failing,  a  matter  no  less  malicious  than  false.  But  be- 
cause nothing  should  be  left  out  that  would  help  forward 
the  matter,  this  good  old  father  of  Durham,  who  had 
played  three  parts,  \i.  e.  under  king  Henry  VIII.  king  Ed- 
ward VI.  and  now  under  queen  Mary,]  chargeth  me  with 
a  matter,  not  only  malicious  and  false,  but  so  foolish,  that  I 
had  much  to  do  to  refrain  my  self  from  laughter ;  I  could 
not  choose  but  smile. 

At  the  last  my  lord  chancellor,  after  certain  talk  had 
unto  me,  and  mine  answers  made,  concluded,  that  it  was 
not  only  preaching,  wherewith  I  should  be  charged,  the 
which  he  perceived  I  sufficiently  defended  by  the  king's 
laws,  (indeed  I  had  asked  counsil  of  them  that  were  learned 
in  the  laws  of  the  realm,)  but  also  matters  touching  the 
queens  highness,  which  were  the  same  wherewith  he  and 


684  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  the  bishop  of  Durham  had  charged  me  before ;  as  I  learned 
'  by  three  or  four  of  the  bishops  own  servants :  who  had  made 
no  false  report  of  their  master  before  of  my  matters ;  but  as 
they  wrote  home  to  Duresme  to  their  companions,  what 
things  I  should  be  charged  withal ;  and  what  should  be  my 
judgment :  so  afterwards  I  found  it  true. 

And  therefore  upon  the  Monday  at  afternoon,  which  was 
the  30th  of  October,  after  it  was  told  me  by  a  friend  of 
mine  dwelling  in  London,  who  was  familiar  in  that  bishop's 
house,  and  at  that  time  frequented  it,  the  more  to  hear 
somewhat  as  touching  me,  that  he  had  learned,  and  was 
credibly  informed,  both  that  all  my  goods  at  Durham  were 
seized  on,  in  the  queen's  graces  name  :  that  I  my  self  should 
on  the  morrow  be  committed  to  the  Tower ;  both  because  I 
had  contemned  the  queen's  highness  letters ;  and  also  for 
that  I  was  a  Scot.  I  say,  after  I  heard  these  things,  con- 
sidering, how  many  godly,  learned  preachers  were  impri- 
soned, and  commanded  to  their  houses,  for  religion  without 
all  doubt,  and  yet  another  pretence  made ;  perceiving,  that 
abiding  could  not  profit  my  self,  nor  yet  the  congregation, 
and  my  departure  might  do  both  ;  I  committed  my  self  to 
the  guiding  of  the  Lord,  and  went  my  ways ;  not  making 
any  man  privy  to  my  departing. 

Mervail  not,  good  brethren,  though  after  that  I  was  en- 
tred  into  my  journey,  I  were  troubled  with  sundry  cares ; 
but  chiefly  with  this,  lest  that  I  should  now  be  apprehended 
by  mine  enemies :  and  so  give  them  (that  they  would  have 
been  glad  of)  some  honest  colour,  wherefore  they  might 
have  seemed  justly  to  have  wrought  on  me  their  will.  For 
that  they  were  not  ashamed  to  invent  false  and  feigned  ac- 
cusations ;  how  would  they  have  rejoyced,  yea,  triumphed 
over  me,  when  they  might  have  laid  to  my  charge  flying 
the  queen's  realms ;  and  that  not  only  without  her  graces 
licence;  but  being  convented  before  her  highncs  honour- 
able council,  and  commaunded  to  attend  till  they  espyed  a 
time  for  me.  You  may  be  assured  a  lawyer's  wit,  wanting 
neither  cunning,  nor  yet  good  will,  and  having  full  autho- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  685 

rity  to  say  and  do  what  he  list,  could  easily  have  amplified  BOOK 
this  came ;  and  have  formed  of  a  small  gnat  a  mighty  ele-  _____ 
phant. 

But  after  that  the  Lord  had  delivered  me,  at  the  least  at 
that  time,  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion,  and  saved  me  out 
of  the  hand  of  all  mine  enemies  which  hated  me,  I  began  to 
study  with  my  self,  and  more  diligently  to  consider,  to  what 
end  God  had  wrought  thus  my  deliverance.  Which  was 
not  that  I  should  now  live  as  one  that  had  no  regard  of  146 
God's  glory,  nor  of  mine  own  duty.  But  that,  as  I  was  ap- 
pointed to  be  a  workman  in  his  vinyard,  and  a  watchman 
over  the  house  of  Israel,  so  I  should  now  most  earnestly 
hunt  those  wild  swine  that  destroy  the  Lord's  vinyard :  ga- 
ther together  (so  much  as  in  me  lieth)  the  Lord's  sheep 
that  now  are  dispersed  throughout  mountains,  hills,  and 
groves ;  and  to  give  them  warning  of  the  fearful  sword  that 
hangeth  over  their  heads.  Which  thing  I  shall  not  cease  to 
do  by  the  aid  of  God's  most  holy  Spirit. 

But  forasmuch  as  I  knew  right  well,  the  proud  papists, 
whose  mouths  are  full  of  bitterness  and  cursed  speech,  will 
not  cease,  yea,  out  of  their  pulpits,  with  boasting  and  glori- 
ous words  to  carp  and  slaunder  me,  for  my  sudden  depar- 
ture, as  though  thereby  they  had  vanquished  and  over- 
come God's  truth,  which  I  had  set  forth ;  and  my  kinsfolks 
and  friends  will  much  lament  my  state ;  taking  this  to  be 
unkindness,  that  I  should  not  make  them  privy  of  my  pur- 
pose; thinking  that  they  should  have  turned  my  mind: 
and  also  (which  moveth  me  most  of  all)  the  weak  flock  of 
Christ,  which  I  had  fed  with  the  true  doctrine  of  the  gos- 
pel, may  by  the  subtil  persuasions  of  the  crafty  hypocrites 
be  brought  in  doubt  of  the  verity  thereof;  as  though  I  my 
self  should  have  forsaken  it ;  and  thereby  be  offended,  and 
brought  from  God  :  I  say,  for  these  causes  I  thought  best 
to  answer  the  malicious  hypocrites ;  whose  mouths  although 
I  could  not  stop,  yet  at  the  least  they  should  not  hereafter 
say,  but  that  they  were  warned;  if  that  they  would  not 
cease  to  speak  that  they  ought  not,  they  should  hear  that 
they  would    not.     And    hereby  satisfy   my   kinsfolks   and 


686 


AN  APPENDIX 


BOOK 
II. 


Horn  a 
married 
man.  Cen- 
sured by 
some. 


The  trial 
of  a  virgin 
priest  once 
in  Cam- 
bridge. 


friends,  who  I  know,  of  friendship  and  loving-kindness,  look 
upon  my  matter  with  a  wrong  eye.  And  also  to  admonish 
the  weak  Christian  brethren,  both  to  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  dissembling  hypocrites ;  who  although  they  be 
clothed  in  lamb-skins,  yet  by  their  fruits  they  may  know 
them  to  be  ravening  wolves:  and  also  to  confirm  them- 
selves in  that  doctrine  which  I  have  preached  unto  them ; 
which  also  they  have  received ;  and  not  to  be  easily  caried 
away  into  any  other  contrary,  although  an  angel  should 
come  from  heaven  and  preach  it  to  them,  fyc. 

But  this  I  know  they  wiD  charge  me  withal,  and  many 
others ;  that  herein  I  shewed  myself  a  carnal  preacher ;  for 
that  I  did  not  live  a  sole  life,  without  mariage,  as  they  do. 
If  they  live  chast  without  mariage,  let  them  give  God 
thanks  therefore.  I  do  not  envy  in  them  that  gift  of  God. 
But  surely  God  gave  not  me  that  gift,  that  I  could  live  a 
virginal,  chast  life,  but  after  the  maner  of  hypocrites.  And 
therefore  did  enter  into  that  holy  estate  of  matrimony, 
(which  is  honourable  among  all  men,)  to  the  end  I  might 
serve  God  in  pure  chastity  of  matrimony,  <Sj-c.  I  will  not 
now  enter  in  the  dispute  of  this  matter.  I  may  be  so  occa- 
sioned, that  I  shall  speak  of  it  another  time.  But  I  will 
herein  purge  my  self  of  this  crime,  whereof  I  and  my  fel- 
low preachers  are  accused,  as  carnal,  because  we  are  ma- 
ried.  And  I  will  purge  my  self  after  the  order  of  the  canon 
law,  as  I  saw  it  put  in  practice  once  in  Cambridge,  for  the 
purgation  of  a  holy  and  learned  virgin,  if  all  unmaried 
priests  be  virgins.  The  order  was,  that  being  accused  of 
whoredome,  four  or  five,  as  honest  as  himself,  and  of  no 
lower  degree  in  that  university,  must  (after  he  himself  have 
taken  an  oath  that  he  is  no  whoremonger)  swear  that  they 
think  his  oath  to  be  true.  Which  done,  the  matter  standeth 
clear;  and  he  may  justly  take  an  occasion  of  slaunder 
against  them  that  accuse  him.  Nor  do  I  affirm  before  my 
judge,  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  whole  church,  that  I  have  not 
sinned,  because  I  took  a  wife.  And  therefore  again  falsely 
accused,  as  a  carnal  and  fleshly  man  for  so  doing.  And  for 
my  purgation  herein,  and  to  prove  my  saying  to  be  true  in- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  687 

deed,  and  also  to  approve  my  doing  herein,  I  take  to  wit-   BOOK 
ness  the  law  of  God,  the  law  of  nature,  and  the  civil  laws,  __       ' 


no  flat- 
terers. 


till  three  hundred  years  after  Christ's  ascension;  the  ex- 
ample of  Christ's  apostles,  St.  Paul's  counsil  to  the  Corin- 
thians ;  and  in  many  other  places ;  the  council  of  Nice,  and 
all  the  fathers  of  the  church  to  the  second  Carthage  coun- 
cil, which  was  420  years  after  Christ's  ascension. 

Afterwards  speaking  of  king-  EdxvaroVs  reign,  and  the  \4*J 
vreachers  then,  thus  he  wrote.    The  rulers  themselves  tookPreia.che!Ls1 

r  7  in  king  YA- 

WS so  much   contrary  to  flatterers,  and  men-pleasers,  that  ward's  days 

they  did  much  blame  us  of  too  bold  and  plain  rebuking 

their  sins.    Insomuch,  that  they  would  at  the  last  hear  no 

more  sermons.    Which   was  a  manifest  token  that  God's 

plague  was  at  hand:  as  indeed  it  shortly  followed  upon 

them  and  the  whole  realm.    And  for  the  lordly  loitering 

prelats,  with  all  their  sentinel  of  dumb  dogs,  I  trust  they 

will  bear  us  witness,  we  flattered  them  no  deal,  Sj-c. 

And  then  in  excuse  of  the  flight  of  professors  in  those  Flight  of 
times.  But  is  it  any  mervail  that  we  run  away  from  the  tenants 
cruel  claws  of  these  wild  beasts,  in  whose  hands  there  is  noJustifietl- 
mercy  ?  We  fled  not,  because  we  did  suspect  our  doctrine ; 
but  because  we  knew  well  their  cruelty.  We  went  not 
away,  because  we  would  not  abide  by  our  doctrine,  and 
prove  it  true ;  but  for  that  truth  could  not  be  heard  with 
indifferent  judgment.  I  pray  you  make  this  practice,  and 
look,  if  the  like  were  found  in  any  history.  They  cast  the 
chiefest  learned  men  in  prison,  or  commanded  diem  to  keep 
their  houses,  or  not  to  come  abroad ;  or  banished  them 
the  realm  :  as  P.  Martyr,  John  a  Lasco,  with  others.  And 
when  they  be  sure  of  them,  that  they  shall  not  meddle,  (for 
they  were  not  able  to  abide  their  learning,)  then  they  blind 
the  eyes  of  the  people:  they  pretend  a  disputation;  and 
call  the  matter  into  question,  when  there  is  no  man  to  an- 
swer them,  as  they  think  :  and  also  when  they  be  already 
determined,  let  the  truth  appear  never  so  plain  to  the  con- 
trary, what  they  will  decree. 

Then  cryeth  a  stout  champion  at  Paul's  Cross  boldly, A  stout 

i  i  •)    -1*7-1         i        i  champion 

Where  be  our  new  preachers  nowr   Why  do  they  not  nowatpaui's 


Cross. 


688  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  come  forth,  and  dispute  ?  Think  you  this  lusty  roisterkin 
'  doth  not  know  full  well  that  they  be  fast  enough  ?  They 
may  not  come  to  answer  him.  Yet  by  those  whom  God 
hath  delivered  out  of  their  hands,  although  they  be  no- 
thing to  be  compared  in  learning  with  them  they  have 
locked  fast  up,  it  shall  plainly  appear  to  all  indifferent  men, 
that  their  doctrine  is  true,  and  may  easily  be  maintained  by 
the  scripture  and  testimony  of  the  antient  fathers  of  Christ's 
church  :  and  that  the  contrary  cannot  be  defended,  neither 
by  God's  word,  the  antient  church,  nor  by  no  honest  way. 
And  therefore  they  are  drove,  and  with  shame  enough,  to 
bolster  and  keep  it  up  with  fire  and  sword ;  with,  Thus  xvill 
we,  mid  thus  it  shall  be.  And  because  they  would  seem  in 
the  face  of  the  world  to  do  it  by  learning,  and  the  consent 
of  most  part  of  learned  men  of  the  realm ;  they  gather  a 
Convoca-  sort  0f  blind  priests  together  into  the  convocation  house; 
'  whose  living  hangeth,  as  they  called  it,  of  making  Christ's 
body ;  and  of  pretenced  chastity ;  being  for  the  most  part 
unlearned  asses,  and  filthy  whoremongers.  And  these  with 
a  shout,  Yea,  yea,  yea,  or  Nay,  nay,  nay,  must  determine 
these  matters. 

Another  practice,  (which  in  very  deed  was  that  moved 
me  to  save  my  self  from  them,  by  fleeing  out  of  the  realm,) 
they  have  not  lately  invented,  but  derived  from  their  fore- 
fathers, the  Jewish  pharisees,  and  yet  put  not  in  ure  of 
Not  a         many  years :  and  that  is,  they  will  not  leave  alive  one  learned 
man  to  i>e   man  m  tne  realm,  which  is  not  of  their  own  sect.    No,  nor 
left  alive.     ye^  ere  t^ey  have  done,  one  nobleman  that  now  liveth.    Al- 
though they  will  not  pretend  religion  to  be  the  cause,  but 
invent  some  other  weighty  matter.    I  must  needs  here  give 
the  noblemen  warning  of  that  I  heard,  because  I  love  them, 
and  am  sory  to  hear  of  strangers  this  dishonour  of  them ; 
that  they  are  not  able  to  rule  themselves;  and  therefore 
must  desire  a  pole-shorn  bishop  to  govern  them,  and  the 
whole  realm. 

At  my  last  being  at  London,  waiting,  at  the  parlament 
house,  on  my  lords  of  the  council,  as  I  was  commanded,  I 
met  with  a  familiar  acquaintance  of  mine ;  although  not  of 


Nor  noble 
man. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 

my  opinion  in  religion ;  but  one  that  for  matters  of  religion  BOOK 
doth  favour  the  popish  bishops:  and  is  both  familiar  with 
the  best  of  them,  and  also  taken  to  be  a  wise  man,  and  of 
great  foresight,  as  he  is  indeed.  He  asked  me  of  my  state, 
saying  thus  unto  me,  Did  not  I  tell  you,  that  your  religion 
would  not  continue  ?  And  so  would  have  persuaded  me  to 
give  place,  and  revoke  my  opinion.  Wherein  when  he  saw 
he  prevailed  not,  he  said  friendly,  He  was  sory  for  me,  and 
wished  that  he  were  of  power  to  do  me  plesure.  To  whom  148 
I  said,  It  was  sufficient  for  me,  that  he  would  continue  his 
familiar  friendship  with  me.  And  thereupon  I  charged 
him,  as  I  was  often  wont,  of  friendship  to  tell  me,  what  he 
thought  of  our  bishop-like  proceedings.  Whereto  he  an- 
swered, As  to  matters  of  religion,  very  well.  But  in  other 
matters,  nothing  so.  For,  saith  he,  I  have  entred  talk  with  Purpose  to 
some,  that  be  most  nigh  of  their  counsil;  and  I  perceive  cier"y 
this  by  all  their  proceedings  and  purposes,  that  they  are above  the 
fully  bent  to  set  up  the  power  of  the  clergy  as  high  as  ever 
they  were  above  the  laity :  and  I  have  good  reason  that 
moves  me  also  to  think  this  to  be  true.  Whereunto  I  said, 
That  can  never  be  brought  to  pass.  For  although  the  noble- 
men do  favour  their  religion ;  yet  they  will  never  suffer 
them  to  climbe  so  high  again.  Tush  !  said  he ;  they  shall 
first  of  all  help  them  to  bring  to  pass  at  this  parlament  that 
they  would  :  and  then  they  will  have  their  heads  off  one 
after  another.  What !  said  I ;  they  will  never  so  do :  for 
the  nobility  favoureth  them.  Yea,  said  he ;  and  they  fa- 
vour some  of  them  again.  But  they  love  none  of  them  so 
well,  but  they  love  themselves  better.  They  see  that  the 
whole  youth  of  the  realm,  and  especially  of  the  nobles  and 
the  worshipful,  are  affected  with  this  heresy  and  new  learn- 
ing: and  they  shal  hereafter  undoe  again  all  that  they  now 
do :  and  then  the  latter  end  shall  be  worse  than  the  begin- 
ning. And  therefore  will  they  chop  off*  the  heads  of  the  fa- 
thers. And  thereby  both  their  children  are  disinherited, 
and  shall  be  liable  to  do  no  harm.  And  also  they  may 
in  their  place  make  noblemen  of  their  own  kindred  and 
friends. 

VOL.  IT.  PART   II.  Y  V 


690  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        What!  said  I;  it  were  too  much  cruelty.  Whereunto  he 
saith,  Yea,  yea,  they  think  it  is  better,  an  inconvenience 
than  a  mischief.     God  deliver  the  noble  blond  of  England 
out  of  the  danger  of  these  dissembling  wolves:  and  let  the 
noblemen  consider,  how  many  of  their  own  friends,  and 
most  dear  darlings,  with  whom  they  were  joyned  in  confe- 
deracy for  the  bishop  of  Rome,  wretched  Winchester  and 
devilish  dreaming;  Duresm  have  brought  to  confusion  :  and 
they  shall  have  sufficient  warning  how  they  may  trust  these 
Bishop  of    bloudy  butchers.     If  Dr.  Ridley  were  alive,  the  bishop  of 
Horn's  fa-   Durham's  chaplain,  and  one   hand,  he  would  vouch  it  to 
tai  enemy,  njs  face?  as  ne  fcd  the  last  time  he  ever  did  speak  to  him : 
that  he  careth  not  whose  bloud  he  shed,  to  bring  his  pur- 
pose about.    What  would  this  unsatiable  bloud  sucking  hy- 
pocrite have  cared,  to  have  wrought  my  destruction,  whom 
he  took  to  be  an  enemy  to  his  devilish  devices?    He  in- 
vented all  the  ways  he  could,  to  bring  me  to  revoke  the 
Falsely  ac-  truth.    He  caused  two  noblemen  to  charge  me  with  preach- 
y      ing,  as  he  termed  it,  heresy.    He  himself  accused  me  that  I 
had  infected  the  whole  dioces  with  new  learning.  But  when 
that  would  not  serve,  because  I  had  done  nothing  but  that 
was  confirmed  by  the  laws  of  the  realm,  he  was  not  ashamed 
to  lay  to  my  charge,  that  I  was  not  an   Englishman  born : 
that  I  had  exercised  his  office  in  his  bishoprick :  that  I  had 
brought  a  wife  of  mine  own  into  that  church,  wherein  never 
woman  came  before.    And  then  the  lord  chancellor  chargeth 
me  with  contempt  of  the  queens  highness;  as  though  I 
should  have  received  three  letters  of  commandment  to  re- 
pair, and  make  mine  appearance  before  the  council ;  and 
Winchester  would  appear  for  none  of  them.  If  both  these  butchers  had 
and  Dur-     \yeen  so  we]|  known  to  king  Henry  VIII.  for  rank  traitors 

ham.  °  J 

to  the  crown  of  England,  as  they  were  indeed ;  which  now 
they  shew  plainly, 
Clears  it  to  ^  As  j  am  we}]  known  to  be  a  mere  natural  Englishman,) 
they  should  never  have  brought  that  noble  realm  now  in 
danger  to  be  overrun  and  conquered  by  strangers.  The 
which  thing  men  that  be  half  blind  may  plainly  see  they  go 
about.    I  never  meddled  with  his  office.    I  was  in  danger  of 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  691 

much  displesure,  as  the  honourable  council  did  well  know,    BOOK 

because  I  would  not  take  upon  me  his  office.    And  herein 

he  uttereth  his  malicious  hypocrisy,  and  what  an  unshame- 
faced  baud  he  hath  been,  is,  and  will  be  to  the  monks  of 
Durham,  when  he  saith,  there  never  came  woman  within  that 
house  before  my  wife  came  there.  For  he  knoweth  right  The  cbufcfi 
well  that  the  church  of  Durham  was  replenished  with  ma- 
ried  priests.  For  bishop  William,  by  the  help  of  Lanfrank, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  did  obtain  licence  from  pope 
Hildebrand,  to  banish  the  maried  priests,  and  to  bring 
monks  from  Warmouth  and  Jarrow,  [the  former  place  in 
Northumberland,  the  latter  in  Durham.]  And  also  it  is  not  149 
unknown  to   him,  nor  to  his  chancellor,  nor  to  any  oneThemonliS 

J  there  bad 

of  his  officers,  that  every  monk  of  them  all  for  the  most  their  con- 
part  hath  a  concubine  in  the  town:  who  hath  come,  and ^  town0 
doth  come  to  their  church  and  chamber,  and  no  fault 
found.  And  the  honest  men  of  the  town,  and  also  of  the 
country,  are  offended  therewith ;  but  dare  say  nothing,  for 
fear  of  the  great  baud  their  patron.  Yea,  the  bishop  and 
his  monks  know  well  enough,  that  I  did  know  too  much  of 
their  juggling.  And  therefore  it  is  time  to  rid  me  out  of 
the  way. 

But  when  Winchester  came  in  also  with  his  false  accusa- 
tion, (for  I  never  received  one  letter  nor  token  of  com- 
mandment from  her  highness,  nor  from  her  honorable 
council ;  but  a  letter  the  post  delivered  me  by  the  way,  as  I 
was  coming  to  London,)  and  laid  it  earnestly  to  my  charge, 
as  though  I  had  been  a  stubborn  rebell ;  I  perceived  they 
would  serve  me,  as  they  had  done  others ;  I  mean,  to  pu- 
nish me  for  religion,  and  pretend  treason ;  and  suborned 
two  or  three  false  witnesses,  (and  they  have  plenty  in  store,)  False  wit- 
to  affirm  that  I  had  made  some  offence  to  the  queen's  high-  "J^,^'  y 
ness,  8$c.  Wherefore  I  thought  it  best  to  deliver  my  self  himoftrea- 
out  of  their  hands,  by  forsaking  my  native  country  ;  seeing 
there  was  neither  equity  nor  just  judgment  to  be  looked 
for ;  although  my  doctrine  was  never  so  pure,  my  behaviour 
never  so  upright,  and  I  never  so  able  to  answer  with  truth 
to  that  was  objected. 

Y  y  2 


692  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        And  therefore  my  friends  and  kinsfolks  have  no  cause  to 
_  be  sory  for  me.    For  though  I  have  lost  a  great  living,  all 


His  Chris-  my  goods  I  have,  not  one  farthing  left  me ;  am  banished 

tian  deport-  my  natiVe  country ;  shall  use  no  more  the  familiar  com- 
ment under      J  -ii  i  i-iiii 

his  loss  of  pany  of  my  friends ;  what  have  I  lost ?  Nothing:  but  shall 
be  a  great  gainer.  For  if  to  save  these  things,  a  man  loose 
his  own  soul,  what  hath  he  won  ?  And  if  the  departure 
from  these  have  everlasting  life  to  reward,  what  damage  is 
there?  Our  Saviour  Christ,  whose  promise  is  much  more 
sure  and  precious  than  the  uncertain  and  flattering  glory  of 
the  world,  hath  made  faithful  promise,  that  whosoever  for- 
saketh  house,  brethren,  sisters,  father,  mother,  wife,  chil- 
dren, for  his  name^s  sake,  the  same  shall  receive  an  hundred 
fold,  and  shall  inherit  everlasting"  life.  As  for  living,  he 
that  feedeth  the  sparrows  will  not  see  me  unprovided  for. 
Godliness  is  great  riches,  when  a  man  is  content  with  that 
he  hath.  When  we  have  food  and  rayment,  let  us  be  there- 
with content.  For  this  is  a  plain  case,  We  brought  nothing 
into  this  xvorld,  nor  we  can  cary  nothing  away.  We  have 
here  no  dwelling  place,  but  we  seek  a  city  to  come,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem ;  where  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  is. 
For  whose  sake  I  count  all  things  but  loss,  and  do  judge 
them  but  dung,  that  I  may  win  him. 

And  then  as  to  his  oivn  translation  of  Calvin's  two  ser- 
mons, he  shewed ;  that  he  did  it  for  the  sake  of  his  friends 
that  were  left  in  the  midst  of  so  much  idolatry  at  home : 
that  they  might  learn  to  bear  Christ's  cross  on  their  backs, 
and  to  follow  him  strongly,  he  translated  for  them  two  ser- 
mons of  that  great,  learned,  and  godly  man,  John  Calvin, 
made  for  the  purpose.  These  I  have  done  travailing ;  hav- 
ing no  place  certain  where  I  will  remain.  But  I  trust 
shortly  to  be  where  I  will  stick  down  the  stake,  till  God 
call  me  home  again. 

And  forasmuch  as  the  bishop  of  Durham  did  openly  to  my 

face  call  the  doctrine  which  I  taught,  as  touching  the  popish 

What  he     mass,  heresy ;  I  shall,  by  God's  grace,  declare  and  prove  by 

write  next    tne  testimony  of  scripture,  and  the  ancient  fathers  of  Christ's 

in  his  exile,  church,  that  the  popish  mass  is  the  greatest  heresy,  bias- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  693 

phemy,  and  idolatry,  that  ever  was  in  the  church.    Which    BOOK 
shall  be  the  next  thing  that  you  shall  look  for  from  me,  by  ' 

God's  grace. 


Number  XXXI.  150 

The  answer  of '  JElmer,  bishop  of  London,  to  divers  objec- 
tions made  to  him,  for  felling  and  sale  of  the  woods  be- 
longing to  the  see. 

Objection.  To  Kendal  and  Wray,  300  timber  trees.  PaperOffice. 

Answer.  A  piece  of  wood  stocked  by  Edmund,  bishop  of 
London.  And  a  few  trees  left  in  it,  in  the  time  of  Edwin, 
bishop  of  London.  The  same  trees  were  cut  down  by  the 
middle,  in  the  name  of  lopping :  which  for  the  most  part 
grew  seare,  and  withered.  Which  the  said  bishop  confesseth 
to  have  sold.  For  else  they  would  have  withered  all.  And 
not  thirty  timber  trees  among  them. 

Object.  To  Parkinson  ;  for  one  hundred  trees  of  timber. 
Answer.  I  do  confess  the  sale  of  so  many  in  two  years :  but 
all  such  as  were  withered  in  the  tops,  and  seare.  The  most 
part  of  those  that  remain  ;  which,  if  they  be  not  felled,  will 
shortly  decay.  The  choise  of  these  my  predecessors  sold  for 
4s.  a  tree. 

Object.  To  Mr.  Cholmely  an  hundred  timber  trees.  An- 
swer. To  him,  being  my  steward,  I  think  I  sold  eight,  or 
thereabout. 

Object.  To  Tarry  and  Kimberly,  twenty  timber  trees. 
Answer.  This  article  is  untrue. 

Object.  To  the  repairing  of  an  house  in  Harnesey ,  bought 
by  my  lord,  40  trees.  Answer.  I  bought  no  house  in 
Harnesey ;  but  a  lease  of  a  copy-hold  ;  where  I  have  be- 
stowed eight  trees,  being  the  lands  of  the  see ;  and  the  trees 
seare. 

Object.  To  two  brewers  of  London  30  acres :  4Z.  the  acre. 
Answer.  In  two  years  I  sold  coppice  wood  21  acres.  Which 
I  might  lawfully  do,  saving  the  spring. 

Object.  To  the  dutchess  of  Suffolk  6  or  8  acres.  An- 
szocr.    Oncly  I  sold  to  her  of  coppice  wood,  two  acres. 

Y  v  3 


694  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  Object.  To  Kimberley  6  or  8  acres.  Answer.  Onely  one 
acre.  The  springe  whereof  being  my  woodwards,  he  de- 
stroyed.   Whereof  I  have  him  in  suite. 

Object.  Lopt  and  topt  a  great  number  of  trees.  An- 
swer. Lopt  and  topt  for  the  poor  certain  trees. 

Object.  Wood  and  timber  sold  since  Michaelmas,  in 
Finchley  and  Sowe  wood,  the  great  park  and  little  park, 
for  the  sum  of  400/.    Answer.  It  is  utterly  untrue. 

Object.  To  Mr.  Clark  and  Peacock  sixscore  acres  of 
wood,  at  4/.  the  acre.  To  every  acre  two  timber  trees.  An- 
swer. I  confess  so  much  sold  by  my  lord  Dyers  arbitre- 
ment;  and  the  consent  of  the  tenants;  sold  before  by  Ed- 
mund bishop  of  London :  allowing  two  pollards  to  every 
acre.  Which  were  no  timber  trees,  nor  never  so  taken. 

Object.  To  Barret  and  Kimberley  sixscore  acres.  Two 
timber  trees  to  every  acre.  Answer.  Barret  I  know  not; 
but  I  confess  I  sold  these  three  years,  annis  1577, 1578, 
1579,  of  coppice  woods  sixscore  acres  by  his  said  arbitre- 
ment;  with  two  lopt  and  doated  trees  to  every  acre,  ut 
supra.  Which  I  will  justify  to  be  an  increase  of  wood.  For 
when  I  have,  and  shall  have  300/.  at  the  next  sale,  the 
spring  being  kept,  there  are  that  will  give  500/. 

Object.  To  Lynford  7  acres  and  60  timber  trees.  An- 
swer. I  confess  5  acres,  and  no  timber  trees.  The  60  trees 
I  confess :  but  not  10*.  a  tree. 

Object.  To  Kimberley  9  acres.  Answer.  I  deny  this  ar- 
ticle. But  being  but  copt  wood,  I  might  lawfully  have 
done  it. 

Object.  To  Lynford  and  Paxton  200  trees.  Answer.  I 
confess  so  many,  but  pollards,  and  not  timber  trees.  For 
the  best  of  them  will  not  be  sawed  to  boards.  And  if  with 
great  labour  they  be  sawed,  some  for  timber ;  yet  in  the 
sawing  they  fall  insunder.  So  that  they  are  compelled  to 
pin  them  together. 
151  Object.  The  sales  in  the  whole  amount  to  1000/.  An- 
swer. I  think  all  the  sales  in  three  years  come  to  600/. 
First,  Note,  that  in  these  three  years  I  have  and  must  pay 
to  her  majesty  1800/.  besides  my  house-keeping.     In  which 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  695 

I  have  threescore  persons,  young  and  old.    I  have  bought    BOOK 
my  fewel  at  Fulham  wholly.    At  London  and  Harnesey  ______ 

coals,  sparing  wood.  Which  comes  to  sixscore  pounds 
yearly.  In  the  whole,  in  fewel  eightscore  pounds.  The 
burning  of  my  house  charges,  200  marks.  And  I  am  able 
to  prove,  that  where  400  acres  of  wood  be  destroyed  by  my 
late  predecessor,  and  three  acres  in  my  time  are,  but  within 
these  dozen  years,  the  see  shall  be  better  yearly  by  an 
100/. 


Number  XXXII. 
A  form  of  government  by  rural  cleans,  or  superintendents ; 

exhibited  by  the  chancellor  of  Norwich,  from  the  bishop, 

THE  strength  of  God's  enemies  being  grown  so  univer-  Cotton  li- 
sal ;  and  their  spreading  so  dangerous  to  the  state ;  and  li-  c™^patr8j 
centious  looseness  of  life  through  corruption  of  ecclesiastical  F-  >• 
officers  so  untamed;   that  it  is  time  that  ecclesiastical  go- 
vernment be  put  in  due  and  severe  execution,  without  af- 
fection and  corruption,  according  to  the  wholesome  laws, 
provided  and  established  in  that  behalf. 

And  for  that  the  bishop  is  counted  in  the  law  the  pastor 
of  the  whole  diocess,  in  consideration  thereof  that  antient 
father  cryeth  out;  Vce  mihi :  non  essem  de  numero  dam- 
natorum,  si  non  essem  de  numero  prcelatorum.  And  there- 
fore bound  to  have  a  special  knowledge  of  every  particular 
man  of  his  diocess,  as  near  as  possibfy  he  may.  And  he 
must  devise  and  practise  the  most  certain  and  ready  way,  to 
set  before  his  eyes,  as  it  were  in  one  view,  the  true  estate 
and  platform,  and  every  several  part  thereof. 

To  which  end,  since  it  appears  by  antient  records  in  the 
bishop's  office,  for  these  three  hundred  years,  that  certain 
choise,  picked  men  were  appointed  and  authorized  in  every 
several  deanry,  called  in  law  decani  rurales ;  and  in  the  bi- 
shop's canons,  superintendentes ;  that  is,  some  preachers,  re- 
sident in  the  deanry,  orderly,  grave,  learned,  discrete,  and 
zelous:  it  is  necessary  to  renew  and  revive  that  antient, 
commendable  practice. 

vy  4 


696  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        Whereby  the  commissaries  and  officials,  to  the  great  ease 
of  the  country,  and  avoiding  excessive  charges,  may  be  en- 


joyned  to  keep  their  circuits ;  and  once  a  year,  or  twice  at 
the  most ;  whereto  law  restraineth  them. 

In  whose  visitation,  what  selling  of  the  peoples  sins, 
without  any  regard  or  consideration  of  duty  at  all;  what 
unfiling  of  verdicts  for  mony  ;  what  manifold  corruptions 
and  briberies  are  used  by  abuse  of  registers ;  all  the  whole 
country,  with  detestation,  seeth.  And  thereupon  most  men, 
by  the  abuse,  do  utterly  contemne  all  ecclesiastical  govern- 
ment. 

Whereas  the  dean  rural  or  superintendent,  (if  prophesie 
may  continue,)  to  prophesy ;  if  not,  to  a  sermon  every 
month,  may  call  the  ministry  and  questmen.  And  then  and 
there  inquire  of  all  disorders.  And  to  compound  and  re- 
form the  lesser,  and  certify  to  the  bishop  the  greater. 

Which  superintendent  shall  make  faithful,  careful,  and 
diligent  enquiry,  not  only  of  every  minister  in  the  deanry, 
but  also  of  every  man  of  account;  which  may  either  be 
profitable  or  dangerous  to  the  state,  in  their  several  pa- 
rishes. And  exhibit  their  names,  according  to  every  several 
deanry,  in  a  fair  long  parchment  scrole,  to  the  bishop,  or 
his  chancellor ;  to  remain  with  them,  or  either  of  them  : 
giving  advertisement  from  time  to  time,  of  their  amend- 
ment, or  waxing  worse  and  worse.  Whereby  the  bishop 
shall  be  able  to  cut  off  any  mischief,  as  it  first  springeth 
forth  ;  and  be  a  most  notable  instrument  of  advertising-  and 
preserving  the  estate.  Besides,  by  the  authority  resident, 
152  and  as  it  were  overwatching  the  behaviour  of  the  neigh- 
bours round  about,  all  smaller,  usual  offences,  as  swearing, 
drunkenness,  leud,  lascivious  talk,  and  such  other  enormi- 
ties, which  are  as  it  were  entrances  into  the  more  grievous 
and  enormous  sins,  may  be  restrained  and  punished.  Which 
now  are  jesting  matters,  of  small  account. 

The  better  countenance  and  assistance  of  which  deans 
rural,  such  justices  of  the  peace  as  are  zelous  in  religion, 
and  favourers  of  the  gospel  and  state,  are  to  be  moved  and 
required,  to  help  and  fortify  their  lawful  proceedings :  to 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  697 

be  present  at  their  solemne  assemblies  and  preachings;  to    BOOK 
their  better  encouragement,  and  the  good  example  of  the  _      ' 
common  sort. 

And  whereas  there  hath  been  a  solemne  order  of  long 
time  commonly  observed,  that  every  Sunday  a  publick  ser- 
mon hath  been  used  and  frequented  in  the  Greenyard  in 
Norwich ;  it  were  very  convenient,  that  these  superintend- 
ents, having  open  warning  of  their  days  appointed  at  the 
synod,  should  as  it  were  in  course  be  called,  to  supply  that 
place :  not  onely  to  testify  to  all  the  world,  and  to  make 
manifest  to  the  enemies  of  the  truth,  the  uniformity  and 
consent  in  religion ;  but  also  to  confer  with  the  bishop,  and 
his  chancellor,  touching  the  several  scrolls  of  every  deanry, 
exhibited,  as  before ;  to  impart  unto  them  of  the  amend- 
ment of  the  former  abuses  certified.  And  to  take  both 
order  and  courage  to  procede  in  the  same  or  other  accord- 
ingly. 

And  whereas  now  the  usual  synods  are  gathered  together 
only,  as  a  briday,  to  set  and  spend  their  mony,  (the  synod- 
mony  not  commonly  received  then,  but  committed  over  to 
the  registers  at  their  plesure  otherwise,)  these  superintend- 
ents, whom  the  law  termeth  testes  synodales,  assembling  and 
meeting  there,  and  having  countenance  of  the  bishop  or 
chancellor,  setting  openly,  as  their  assistants,  if  any  slothful 
or  disorderly  minister,  or  other  person  whatsoever,  after  his 
often  private  or  public  admonitions,  should  not  amend  and 
conform  himself,  he  might  there  be  rebuked,  or  suspended, 
before  all  the  clergy  of  the  diocess,  and  the  whole  congre- 
gation there  assembled ;  to  his  speedy  amendment,  and  the 
example  and  terror  of  others.  Where  also  the  bishop  or  his 
chancellor,  being  advertised  by  conference  with  them  of  all 
disorders,  might  give  present  order  for  redress.  And  for 
the  undoubted  fears  of  maintaining  schismes  and  factions  in 
prophesyings,  if  they  were  established,  or  preachings  other- 
wise, these  superintendents,  being  conformable  men,  are  to 
be  appointed  moderators  of  the  exercise. 

And  whereas  law  hath  plainly  forbidden,  that  process 
out  of  the  court  should  be  awarded  to  be  served  by  the  ad- 


698  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  verse  party,  or  any  of  his  assignment,  whereof  we  see  by 
•  daily  experience  the  inconveniency  ;  for  that  the  adversary, 
keeping  the  process  by  him,  will  await  such  time  and  busi- 
ness of  the  party,  that  he  cannot  appear,  and  often  such 
slender  returns  are  made  as  bear  no  credit :  it  were  greatly 
to  the  furtherance  of  justice  and  indifferent  dealing,  all  pro- 
cess should  be  directed  to  the  superintendents  in  their  seve- 
ral deanries,  by  their  officers  to  be  executed,  and  returned 
authentically  according  to  law.  Whereby  the  subject  shall 
have  no  cause  of  grief;  and  justice  better  may  be  exe- 
cuted. 

If  it  be  objected,  that  the  usual  courts  of  archdeacons 
should  hereby  be  abridged :  nay,  the  lawful  authority  of 
archdeacons  shall  be  renewed  and  established ;  and  their 
unlawful  usurping,  to  the  great  charges  and  trouble  of  the 
country,  restrained;  and  law  duely  exercised  without  cor- 
ruption. Beside,  that  this  office  of  superintendent  is  pre- 
sumed by  common  law  to  be  joyntly  at  the  bishops  and  the 
archdeacons  appointment,  unless  the  custome  and  preroga- 
tive of  the  bishop  be  otherwise.  Which  is  to  be  proved  by 
continuance  above  300  years,  by  antient  record,  without  in- 
terruption, only  to  appertain  to  the  bishop  of  Norwich. 
Whereby  the  archdeacon's  right  is  shut  out,  in  appointing 
himself  joynt  with  the  bishop  :  howsoever  he  be  in  law  a 
common  officer  of  both. 

And  whereas  probates  of  wills,  and  granting  of  admini- 
stration, as  matter  of  civil  law,  are  therefore  committed  to 
the  queen's  disposition  and  jurisdiction ;  for  that  the  law 
1 53  presumeth  the  bishop,  for  his  profession,  to  be  a  man  of  that 
conscience;  and  for  his  wisdom  a  man  of  that  policy  and 
care,  most  tenderly  to  provide  for  the  state  of  widows  and 
orphans ;  their  parents  and  husbands  so  deceased :  the 
corruption  of  the  officers  hath  been  such,  and  the  greedi- 
ness of  registers  so  intolerable,  that  men  of  these  coun- 
tries, presuming  for  a  little  mony  thereupon,  have  not 
feared,  either  to  suppress  the  testators  true  will,  making 
him  dy  intestate ;  or  to  alter  and  forge  his  will  after  his  de- 
cease.   For  that  the  officers,  one  greedily  snatching  before 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  699 

another,  without  due  examination  or  consideration  of  the  BOOK 
circumstances,  either  unawares,  or  wittingly,  through  cor- 
ruption,  prove  these  wills  by  a  proctor.  Whereby  the  party 
deemes  himself  to  have  taken  no  oath :  and  therefore  may 
do  what  he  list,  as  most  free.  For  remedy  whereof  these 
superintendents  might  do  great  service  to  us,  if  any  should 
dy  within  their  deanry,  to  send  for  the  minister,  or  some  of 
the  parish,  to  examine  the  truth  of  the  will  without  altera- 
tion ;  or  the  occasion  of  his  dying  intestate. 

Which  all  might  be  very  well  done  at  their  assembly 
at  prophesies,  or  preaching  every  month  or  fortnight. 
Whereby  all  those  which  otherwise  of  devotion  would  not 
perad venture  frequent  those  exercises,  might  upon  occasion 
of  necessary  busines  do  it.  Then  the  superintendents,  upon 
tryal  and  knowledge,  taking  the  parties  oath,  to  forth  it  to 
the  officers,  there  to  be  proved  accordingly.  This  one  ser- 
vice of  the  superintendents  would  stay  infinite  suites. 

And  whereas  the  strength  and  comfort  of  God's  people 
consisteth  in  mutual  love,  peace,  and  amity,  how  many 
wrangling  suites  of  defamation,  tiths,  and  other  causes,  shall 
his  wisdom  and  discretion  cut  off,  before  they  rise,  even  at 
home;  for  the  perfect  knowledge  he  may  quickly,  or  must 
already  needs  have  of  his  neighbours  causes. 

If  it  be  objected,  that  the  archdeacons  may  prove  wills, 
(although  by  common  law  they  cannot,)  yet  let  them  set 
down  what  by  prescription  or  composition  they  may  truly 
chalenge:  and  let  every  man  have  his  own.  Or  let  order 
be  set  down,  what  value  the  commissary  or  official  shall  or 
may  prove.  And  let  them  enjoy  the  same.  But  in  the  mean 
season  let  not  that  frivolous  delay  hinder  the  course  of  ec- 
clesiastical discipline :  which  all  good  men  groan  for ;  and 
without  the  which  speedily  put,  and  wisely  and  strongly,  in 
execution,  the  enemy  will  even  swallow  up  the  state. 

And  whereas  the  lewdness  of  apparitors,  scouring  of  the 
countries ;  following  their  masters  trade  and  exercise ;  some 
have  been  detected  of  40  marks  bribery  in  half  a  quarter  of 
a  year,  in  half  a  deanry;  the  superintendent  shall  cause 
some    honest,   religious,  quick   person,   to  whom  he  shall 


700  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK  upon  his  credit  commit  those  things  he  shall  be  put  in  trust 
__  with.  Who  attending  every  consistory  day  upon  the  court, 
may  certify  and  return  all  processes;  and  advertise  of  all 
abuses  needing  reformation. 

And  if  the  making  of  ministers  be  according  to  the  late 
canon  ordered,  as  well  for  their  competent  sufficiency,  as 
public  ordering  upon  due  and  severe  examination  of  half  a 
dozen  of  such  incorrupt  persons,  as  the  bishop  shall  name, 
with  a  testimonial  of  their  allowance,  subscribed  and  de- 
livered to  the  bishop  under  their  hands :  and  further,  for 
such  as  be,  upon  presentation,  made  by  their  patrons,  in- 
stituted to  any  benefice,  one  day  in  the  week,  and  one  time 
appointed,  when  and  where  they  come  to  be  examined : 
and  then  and  there,  in  presence  of  the  bishop  or  chan- 
cellor, with  four,  five,  or  six  others,  orderly  appointed,  and 
requested  to  take  pains  therein :  that  as  well  the  parties 
sufficiency,  thorowly  sifted  and  known ;  and  consideration 
of  the  greatness  of  his  charge,  the  quantity  of  his  living, 
and  the  necessity  of  the  time,  and  the  party  likewise ;  to 
pass  their  allowance  subscribed  under  their  own  hands. 
Which  exhibited  to  the  bishop,  the  bishop  then  to  set  to  his 
hand  of  allowance.  And  not  otherwise  to  pass  the  chancel- 
lor; to  whom  the  institution  by  my  lord  bishops  graunt 
appertaineth. 

I  do  not  see,  but  the  minister  thus  sifted,  before  his  en- 
trance into  the  ministry,  or  taking  any  benefice,  and  by 
watchful  oversights  of  superintendents,  urged  to  usual 
speaking  at  the  exercises,  and  restrained  by  admonitions, 
and  other  censures  ecclesiastical,  from  their  loose,  loitering, 
154 or  gredy,  covetous  life;  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  and 
other  usual  exercises  of  religion  so  frequented ;  but  the 
word  of  God  would  flourish,  the  enemie  be  daunted,  who 
could  not  lurk  in  any  corner ;  and  her  majesty  have  an  as- 
sured, safe,  and  quiet  government :  my  lord  bishop  in  part 
perform  his  great  charge ;  and  his  officers  enjoy  the  true 
comfort  of  performing  their  duty  to  the  uttermost  of  their 
power.  And  that  which  is  worth  all  the  world,  the  number 
of  the  elect  appear  more  and  more,  by  the  means  of  preach- 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  701 

ing,  the  ordinary  and  effectual  means  of  their  vocation.  But    BOOK 

this  must  be  done  without  revocation and  it  must  be        **• 

ready  to  be  put  in  execution  before  it  be  known  to  the 
enemy. 


Number  XXXIII. 

A  letter  of  the  lord  Burghley,  high  chancellor  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Cambridge,  to  the  vice-chancellor,  and  the  heads 
of  the  said  university :  sending  them  his  determination  of 
two  graces :  whereof  there  had  been  great  debate  between 
the  heads  and  the  other  doctors :  sent  by  Dr.  Barrow. 

AFTER  our  very  harty  and  loving  commendations,  with  MSS.  aca- 
wish  unto  you  all  in  general,  and  particular,  the  grace  of  j™c,mei 
God's  Spirit,  to  lead  and  conserve  you  in  concord  and  peace. 
So  as  the  knowledge  of  God  may  encrease  among  you,  that 
by  your  altercations  and  dissensions  the  enemies  of  learning 
and  of  the  gospel  have  not  just  occasion  to  rejoyce  thereof; 
and  spread  abroad  slaunderous  reports,  to  the  defamation  of 
the  whole  body  of  that  famous  university.  And  not  without 
cause  do  I  simply  begin  thus  to  write,  that  from  the  bot- 
tome  of  my  heart,  perceiving  as  I  have  done  by  late  letters 
received,  sealed  with  your  common  seal,  and  subscribed  in 
the  name  of  you,  the  vicechancellor  and  senate ;  and  other 
letters  also  from  all  the  heads  and  masters  of  colleges,  sub- 
scribed with  their  own  proper  names ;  that  there  is  arisen 
some  cloud,  containing  a  matter  of  some  tempest  of  contro- 
versy among  you.  Which,  if  by  some  favourable  wind  of 
admonition  in  God's  name,  the  father  of  peace,  it  be  not 
blown  over,  or  dispersed,  is  like  to  pour  out  upon  the  whole 
body  of  that  university  some  contagious  and  pestilent  hu- 
mour of  contention,  sedition,  or  some  worse  thing  than  I  will 
name. 

And  upon  the  receipt  of  these  contradictory  letters,  and 
perusing  the  grounds  and  causes  thereof,  I  was  somewhat 
comforted,  in  that  both  parties  had  so  courteously  and  reve- 
rently (which  I  mean  in  respect  of  the  office  I  have,  to  be 
your  chief  chancellor)  referred  the  order  and  direction  of 


702  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    all  these  begun  controversies  to  my  censure.    Wherein  al- 
_  though  I  think  by  direct  laws,  ordinances,  and  antient  cus- 
toms of  that  university,  I  might  chalenge  to  my  self  such  a 
power  so  to  do ;  yet  I  cannot  but  very  thankfully  and  com- 
fortably accept  this  your  courteous  and  loving  manner  of 
yielding  to  be  ordered  by  me.    And  therefore  I  have  been 
more  careful  how  to  discharge  my  self  herein.    For  which 
purpose,  without  using  any  prejudicial  conceit  of  judgment, 
by  mine  own  consideration  of  the  cause,  I  did  by  my  spe- 
cial letters  partly   recommend    this   controversy,   and    the 
whole  cause,  to  the  most  reverend  father  in  God,  my  very 
good  lord,  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury's  grace :  requiring 
him  both  to  consider  of  your  letters,  and  to  hear  as  well 
Mr.  D.  Barrow,  coming  with  the  letters  from  you,  the  vice- 
chancellor;  as  Mr.  D.  Howland,  master  of  S.  John's  col- 
lege, coming  from  all   the  heads  of  the  colleges ;  and  to 
peruse  the  statutes  mentioned  in  this  controversy.     And  to 
call  to  his  grace  also  some  persons  of  experience  in  such 
university  matters.    Which  I  perceive,  and  so  Mr.  D.  Bar- 
row can  inform  you,  his  grace  hath   done  very  diligently 
and  painfully,  as  by  his  letters  his  grace  hath   signified : 
declaring  to  me,  at  good  length,  what  either  party  hath  al- 
ledged  for  maintenance  or  disallowance  of  the  two  motions 
called  graces ;  whereupon   the  controversies  have   princi- 
155  pally  arisen.     And  thereupon  his  grace  hath  plainly  im- 
parted to  me  what  he  thinketh  thereof.    Wherewith,  after 
some  further  consideration  of  the  particular  chapter  of  the 
statutes,  against  which  these  graces  have  been  preferred,  I 
do  concur.    And  so,  although  verbally  I  have  pronounced 
mine  opinion  to  be,  the  foresaid  doctors  being  the  mes- 
sagers  at  this  time,  whom  I  think  sufficient  to  declare  the 
same  unto  either  part ;  yet  I  have  thought  my  self  not  dis- 
charged in   conscience  and  office,  without  also  expressing 
my  censure  and  determination,  as  your  chancellor  and  chief 
officer.     In  writing  which  I  most  earnestly  require  per  om- 
nes  charitates  to  accept,  as  from  one  that  herein  am  touched 
with  no  particular  affection  towards  any  person ;  but  in  the 
sight  of  God,  whose  assistance,  by  the  Spirit  of  peace,  I 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  703 

have  invoked,  I  do  declare  my  mind  as  followeth :  which,    BOOK 
as  your  chancellor,  I  require  to  be  obeyed  and  allowed.  ' 

I  do  think  and  judge  it  meet  and  necessary,  that  the  two 
late  graces  should  be  reputed  as  void  and  none.  Whereof 
one  was  a  motion  to  have  all  other  doctors,  not  being  heads 
of  colleges,  to  be  joyned  with  the  doctors  that  are  heads  of 
colleges,  in  the  pointing  or  pricking  of  officers ;  though  by 
the  statutes  the  same  be  expresly  limited  to  the  heads.  The 
second  was,  that  doctors  in  divinity  should  be  compellible 
to  preach  as  frequently  as  other  younger  divines.  Which 
two,  called  by  you  graces,  though  indeed  disgraces  to  the 
queen's  majesties  statutes,  may  percase  not  be  in  precise 
words  well  avouched ;  because  the  same  I  have  not  present 
with  me  at  the  writing  hereof:  yet  my  meaning  is  manifest 
unto  you,  that  I  do  deem  and  adjudge  them  to  be  void, 
and  not  to  be  accepted,  as  things  to  bind  any  person  there- 
by. And  though  I  have  and  do  see  many  reasons  to  move 
me  hereunto,  whereof  I  have  expressed  some  to  Mr.  D.  Bar- 
row ;  and  that  I  hope  there  will  be  none  so  unruly  among 
you  as  to  impugne  this  my  sentence ;  yet  as  briefly  as  I 
may  in  a  letter,  I  will  touch  to  you  a  few  reasons,  as  fol- 
loweth. 

First,  I  cannot  allow  to  have  any  decrease  attempted,  to 
please  a  multitude,  to  the  violation  or  alteration  of  any  her 
majesties  statutes,  so  lately  with  great  deliberation  and  ad- 
vice made ;  and  by  that  whole  university  accepted  and  ap- 
proved ;  except  there  shall  be  better  consideration  afore- 
hand  had,  than  was  in  those  proceedings.  Wherein  I  may 
not  forget  to  remember  you,  that  in  respect  of  the  office  I 
have  to  be  your  high  officer,  and  have  never  shewed  my 
self  careless  of  your  causes,  it  had  been  at  this  time  meet 
and  convenient,  and  so  hereafter  ought  to  be,  to  have  made 
me  first  acquainted ;  and  to  have  had  my  clear  consent,  as 
well  to  the  violating  or  changing  of  your  statutes ;  as  I  was 
at  first  a  principal  author  to  procure  them  to  be  made. 
And  though  I  perceive,  and  hear  by  some  report,  that  some 
of  you  have  in  your  defence  alledged,  that  you  had  hereto- 
fore on  your  part  moved  this  matter  to  me,  as  indeed  you 


704  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    did,  and  that  I  had  allowed  thereof,  which  is  not  so;  I 
if 
'       omit  words  of  worse  sense,  to  controle  such  reporters.   And 

some  hath,  as  I  hear,  in  open  assembly  alledged,  that  I  did 
to  that  end  write  my  letters  to  M.  D.  Howland,  then  vice- 
chancellor,  which  he  was  charged  to  have  supprest :  I  am 
sory,  in  this  my  common  letter  to  you  all,  to  be  constrained 
to  use  some  sharper  speech  than  my  nature  alloweth  of,  to 
be  contained  in  a  letter  from  a  chancellor  to  his  loving  scho- 
lars, as  generally  I  esteem  you  to  be:  my  speeches  shall 
onely  touch  the  private  persons,  that  have  forgotten  their 
dutyes,  to  alledge  an  untruth  against  me.  And  not  con- 
tented to  speak  of  me  untruly,  being  absent;  but  have 
hazzarded  rashly  their  credit  against  D.  Howland,  that  was 
vicechancellor,  charging  him  with  suppression  of  my  letters. 
But  in  few  words  I  affirm,  that  I  never  did  consent  to  this 
motion :  neither  did  I  write  any  such  letters  to  D.  Howland 
for  that  purpose. 

When  M.  D.  Hatcher,  and,  I  think,  his  son  in  law  D. 
Lougher,  and  D.  Barrow,  as  I  remember,  moved  me  here- 
in ;  and  added  another  matter,  that  the  vicechancellor  and 
heads  of  colleges  did  not  use  to  make  the  Oppidan  doctors 
acquainted  with  the  university  causes :  I  answered,  That  I 
thought  it  reasonable  they  should  be  called,  as  others  of 
their  degrees  were,  to  be  made  acquainted  with  the  causes 
156  of  the  viniversity.  But  to  have  authority  with  the  heads  in 
causes  against  the  statute,  I  never  asserted.  But  I  said,  I 
would  speak  with  the  heads  of  colleges  therein ;  as  I  did, 
and  found  good  cause  in  my  opinion,  as  yet  I  do,  to  the 
contrary.  And  that  is  principally,  because  I  think  the  sta- 
tute very  good,  as  it  is;  to  reduce  the  nomination  of  these 
kind  of  publick  officers  to  be  done  by  a  number ;  neither 
too  few,  for  lack  of  consideration ;  nor  committed  unto  too 
many,  for  fear  of  confusion.  And  none  other  can  I  think 
than  the  heads  of  colleges,  or,  in  their  absence,  their  vice- 
gerents :  who  are  to  be  thought  to  have  best  knowledge  of 
their  companies,  both  for  discretion  and  learning:  and 
fewer  do  I  not  think,  than  all  the  heads  of  the  colleges :  lest 
some  colleges  might  lack  preferment.    And  contrariwise  to 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  705 

encrease  this  multitude  by  foreign  doctors,  that  have  not  BOOK 
domicilia  Jixa,  but  are  here  and  there  at  their  pleasures ; 
and  have  not  either  special  care  or  certain  knowledge  of  the 
learning  and  discretion  of  scholars  in  colleges,  must  needs 
cary  an  absurdity  two  ways.  The  one  is,  that  the  number 
of  such  extraordinary  or  extravagant  doctors  may  exceed 
the  number  of  the  heads;  to  controwl  their  censures, 
grounded  upon  knowledge.  The  second  is,  that  there  may 
be  by  faction  drawn  a  devotion  of  scholars  from  their  heads, 
to  serve  the  appetites  of  foreigners ;  and  so  leave  their  own 
fathers  for  stepfathers. 

But  because  I  see  I  should  excede  the  limits  of  a  letter, 
if  I  should  prosecute  this  matter,  I  will  alter  my  purpose 
with  concluding  my  former  sentence  for  both  the  graces : 
which  without  the  allegation  of  any  arguments  ought  to  be 
accepted  in  favour  of  continuance  of  laws,  against  any  that 
will  take  the  office  to  abrogate :  which  you  know  how  in 
some  commonwealths  were  so  disliked,  as  they  were  ordered 
to  speak  thereof  with  ropes  about  their  necks :  you  can  tell 
why.  And  yet  I  do  not,  like  a  stoic,  maintain  this  opinion ; 
but  I  do  know  how  the  same  may  be  limited  in  times  and 
places. 

As  for  the  intention  of  your  last  grace,  to  compel  doctors 
to  preach  more  oftner  than  by  constraint  they  need  ;  I  like 
well  of  all  voluntary  actions  ;  especially  in  such  action  as 
preaching  is.  Wherein  I  think  admonition  more  convenient 
than  to  make  new  laws  so  suddenly  against  laws  in  use. 
And  so  far  forth  am  I  moved  to  have  them  preach,  as  I 
wish  them  to  lese  the  name  and  preferment  of  doctors,  that 
will  leave  the  office  of  doctors ;  which  is  by  etymology  to 
teach. 

I  must  now  end,  with  my  most  harty  exhortation  to  move 
you  all  to  concord ;  and  to  shew  your  earnestness  in  ob- 
serving the  laws  which  you  have :  and  especially  to  be  more 
careful  for  government  of  the  youth,  being,  by  common  re- 
port, far  out  of  order,  in  following  all  sensuality  in  sundry 
things  that  I  will  not  now  name.  For  I  should  then  speak 
of  sundry  things  ungrateful  to  hear ;  and  yet  not  unknown 

VOL.  II.  PART  II.  z  z 


706  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK    to  you  that  are  heads  of  colleges,  nor  to  you  that  by  ma- 


il. 


riage  are  heads  of  families. 


Number  XXXIV. 
A  part  of  a  letter  of  the  bishop  of  Ely  to  the  lord  Burgh- 
ley;  of  the  ill  state  of  St.  Joint's  college :  for  want  of 
stahites. 
Epist.  ep'a-       ALIUD  est,  quod  aedes  D.  Johannis  maxime  attingit. 
n"  penes     Jam  agitur  triennium  fere,  quod  gregis  illius  nescio  quam 
visitationem  moiimur.     Statutis  illos  fraudavimus.    Hacte- 
nus  enim  nullis  statutis,  nullis  regulis,  nullo  regimine,  et 
nullo  ordine  continentur,  nullis  fere  lectionibus,  nullis  fere 
disputationibus,  nulla  prorsus  obedientia,  nulla  reverentia, 
omnia  confuse,  aguntur.    Seniorum  vix  pars  dimidia  adesse 
dicitur.     Omnes  fere  hue  illucque  sparguntur,  atque  eva- 
guntur.    Magister  bonus  homo ;  sed  saepe  procul  abest,  sa- 
cerdotiisque  suis  saepe  vacare  cogitur. 

Desideratur  et  meus  et  tuus  Ithellus.  Ex  cujus  quidem 
morte,  ne  unus  quidem  ex  visitatoribus  ad  me  accessit. 
157  Unde  in  tanta  tanti  collegii  confusione  et  dissipatione,  ad  te 
solum  in  tarn  gravi  et  horribili  hominum  malitia  confugere 
invitus  cogor.  Scio  enim  quam  undique  maximis  variisque 
negotiis  adhuc  obrueris  atque  involveris.  Facile  quidem 
hoc  negotium  meo  judicio  absolvere  poteris,  si  vel  antiqua 
statuta  reddideris  authoritate  regia  confirmata,  et  admodum 
paucis  mutatis,  et  in  ordinem  redactis.  Hoc  autem  meo  ju- 
dicio facile  tu  quidem  effeceris,  si  vel  acutius  calcar  addere 
digneris  istis  in  academia  substitutis.  Ipsi  enim  ad  tuum 
incitamentum  in  re  tanta,  tarn  pia,  festinabunt  currentque. 
Est  enim,  ut  Ithellus  mihi  retulit,  ad  umbilicum  perducta. 
Utinam  autem,  ut  res  tanta  perficiatur,  priusquam  ipse  fatis 
concessero:  quod  mox  futurum  esse  sperandum  est.  Dom. 
Jesus  Christus  te  nobis  diutissime  servet  incolumem.  Dow- 
namise,  18  Junii,  1580. 

Tuee  celsitudini  ex  animo  longe  carissimus, 

Richardus  Coxus 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


707 


Number  XXXV. 

The  names  of  all  the  noblemen  and  great  officers  of  the 
queen,  from  the  beginning  of  her  reign  till  about  the  year 
1580.  Dratvn  up  by  the  lord  treasurer  Burghley  s  men 
hand. 

Note,  Those  that  have  a  f  standing  before  their  navies  were 
then  deceased. 


BOOK 

II. 


Lord  Chancellors. 
-J*  Archbishop  Hethc. 
-f-  Sir  Nich.  Bacon. 
Sir  Thomas  Bromley. 

Lord  Treasurers. 
Marquess  of  Winchester. 
Lord  Burghley. 

Great  Chamberlain. 
f  Earl  of  Oxford,  the  father. 


Earl  of  Oxford,  the  son. 
Lord  Privy  Seal. 
Lord  Paget. 
Lord  Howard. 

Lord  Marshal. 
f  Duke  of  Norfolk. 
Earl  of  Salop. 

Lord  Admiral. 
Earl  of  Lincoln. 


LORDS  OF  THE  PRIVY-COUNCIL. 


-f*  Archbishop  of  York. 

-J-  Sir  Nicolas  Bacon. 

Sir  Thomas  Bromley. 

-}-  Marquis  of  Winchester. 

Lord  Burghley. 

-f-  Earl  of  Arundel. 

■J*  Earl  of  Salop. 

Earl  of  Salop. 

Earl  of  Sussex. 

Earl  of  Darby. 

Earl  of  Warwick. 

Earl  of  Bedford. 

f  Earl  of  Pembroke. 

Earl  of  Leicester. 

-f-  Lord  Howard. 

Lord  Hunsdon. 

■f-  Sir  Thomas  Chen  v. 


-f-  Sir  Thomas  Parry. 
Sir  James  Croftes. 
-f"  Sir  Edward  Rogers. 
Sir  Francis  Knowles. 
Sir  Henry  Sydney. 
Sir  Christopher  Hatton. 
-f*  Sir  Thomas  Smith. 
Sir  Francis  Walsingham. 
Dr.  Wylson. 
f  Sir  William  Petre. 
•f*  Sir  Ambrose  Cave, 
■f*  Sir  John  Mason. 
Sir  Richard  Sackvile. 
f  Dr.  Wotton. 
Sir  Ralph  Sadleir. 
Sir  Walter  Mildmav. 


708 


AN  APPENDIX 


book               OFFICERS  OF 

THE  HOUSEHOLD. 

11  ■                   Lord  Steward. 

Treasurer  of  the  Chamber, 

f  Earl  of  Arundel. 

Sir  John  Mason. 

Earl  of  Pembroke. 

Sir  Francis  Knowles. 

Lord  Chamberlain. 

Sir  Thomas  Heneage. 

■f*  Lord  Howard. 

Master  of  the  Requests. 

Earl  of  Sussex. 

Dr.  Haddon. 

Treasurer. 

Dr.  Wylson. 

Sir  Thomas  Cheney. 

Thomas  Sackford. 

Sir  Thomas  Parry. 

Dr.  Dale. 

Sir  Edward  Rogers. 

Master  of  the  Jewel-house. 

Sir  Francis  Knowles. 

John  Astley. 

158                Comptroller. 

Mr.  Waldgrave. 

Sir  Thomas  Parry. 

Master  of  the  Wardrobe. 

Sir  Edward  Rogers. 

John  Fortescue. 

Sir  James  Crofts. 

Master  of  the  Revels. 

Master  of  the  Horse. 

Sir  Thomas  Benger. 

Earl  of  Leicester. 

Tylney. 

Vice-chamberlain . 

Master  of  the  Posts. 

Sir  Edward  Rogers. 

Sir  John  Mason. 

Sir  Francis  Knowles. 

Mr.  Randolph. 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton. 

Steward  of  the  Marshalsea 

Captain  of  the  Guard. 

Thomas  Sackford. 

Sir  William  Saint  Loe. 

Knight  Marshal. 

Sir  Francis  Knowles. 

Sir  [Owen]  Hopton. 

Sir  Christopher  Hatton. 

Hopton. 

OFFICERS 

Lord  Chancellor. 

Chief  Justice  qf  England. 
Sir  Robert  Catlyn. 
Sir  Christopher  Wray. 

Chief  Justice  of  the  Com- 
mon-Pleas. 
Sir  James  Dyer. 
Sir  [Edmund]  Anderson. 


Sir  George  Carey. 

FOR  JUSTICE. 

Master  of  the  Rolls. 
Sir  William  Cordal. 
Sir  Gilbert  Gerard. 

Lord  President  of  Wales. 
Lord  Williams,  of  Thame. 
[Sir  Henry  Sydney.] 
[Earl  of  Pembroke.] 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS. 


709 


L.  President  of  the  North. 
Earl  of  Salop. 
Earl  of  Rutland. 
Archbishop  Young. 
Earl  of  Sussex. 
Earl  of  Huntington. 


Warden  of  the  Stannery. 
Lord  Loughborough. 
Earl  of  Bedford. 
[Sir  Walter  Rawleigh  after- 
ward.] 


BOOK 
II. 


OFFICERS  FOR  THE  REVENUE. 


Lord  Treasurer. 
Marquis  of  Winchester. 
Lord  Burghley. 

Chancellor. 
Sir  Thomas  Baker. 
Sir  Walter  Mildmay. 

Chief  Baron. 
Sir  Edward  Sanders. 
Sir  Robert  Bell. 
Sir  John  Jeffrey. 
Sir  Roger  Man  wood. 


Under-treasurer. 
Sir  John  Baker. 
Sir  Richard  Sackfield. 
Sir  Walter  Mildmay. 

Chancellor  of  the  Duchy. 
Sir  Edward  Waldgrave. 
Sir  Ambrose  Cave. 
Sir  Ralph  Sadler. 

Master  of  the  Wards. 
Sir  Francis  Englefield. 
Sir  Thomas  Parry. 
Lord  Burghley. 


159 


Number  XXXVI. 

A  catalogue  of  all  the  English  popish  books  writ  against 
the  reformation  of  the  church  of  England ;  from  queen 
ElizabetKs  first  entrance  to  the  year  1580.  With  the 
names  of  such  learned  divines  as  answered  them. 

I.  Harding  against  the  Apology  of  the  English  Church. 
Answered  by  Jewel. 

II.  Harding's  Answer  to  Jewel's  Chalenge.     Answered 
by  Jewel. 

III.  Harding's  Rejoynder  to  Jewel.     Answered  by  Ed- 
ward Deering. 

IV.  Cole's  Quarells  against  Mr.  Jewel.     Answered  by 
Mr.  Jewel. 

V.  Rastell's  Return  of  Untruths.  Answered  by  Mr.  Jewel. 


710  AN  APPENDIX 

BOOK        VI.  Rastel  against  Mr.  Jewel's  Chalenge.     Answered  by 
"•       William  Fulk. 


VII.  Dorman  against  Mr.  Jewel.  Answered  by  Mr. 
Nowel. 

VIII.  Dormant  Disproof  of  Mr.  Nowel's  Reproof.  An- 
swered by  Mr.  Nowel. 

IX.  The  Man  of  Chester,  answered  by  Mr.  Pilkington, 
bishop  of  Duresme. 

X.  Sanders  of  the  Sacrament.  In  part  answered  by  Mr. 
Nowel. 

XI.  Fecknam's  Scruples.  Answered  by  Mr.  Horn,  bishop 
of  Winchester. 

XII.  Fecknam's  Apology.     Answered  by  William  Fulk. 

XIII.  Fecknam's  Objections  against  Mr.  Gough's  Sermon. 
Answered  by  Mr.  Gouge  and  Mr.  Lawrence  Thomson. 

XIV.  Stapleton's  Counterblast.  Answered  by  Mr.  Bridges. 

XV.  Marshal  his  Defence  of  the  Cross.  Answered  by 
Mr.  Caulfhil. 

XVI.  Fowler's  Psalter.     Answered  by«Mr.  Sampson. 

XVII.  An  infamous  libell  or  letter  (incerto  autore) 
against  the  teachers  of  the  divine  Providence  and  Predes- 
tination.    Answered  by  Mr.  Robert  Crowley. 

l60      XVIII.  Allen's  Defence  of  Purgatory.  Answered  by  Wil- 
liam Fulk. 

XIX.  Heskin's  Parliament.     Repealed  by  William  Fulk. 

XX.  Rishton's  Chalenge.  Answered  by  William  Fulk 
and  Oliver  Carter. 

XXI.  Hosius  of  God's  express  Word,  translated  into 
English.    Answered  by  William  Fulk. 

XXII.  Sander's  Rock  of  the  Church.  Undermined  by 
William  Fulk. 

XXIII.  Sander's  Defence  of  Images.  Answered  by  Wil- 
liam Fulk. 

XXIV.  Shacklock's  Pearl.    Answered  by  Mr.  Hartwel. 

XXV.  The  Hatchet  of  Heresies.  Answered  by  Mr. 
Bartlet. 

XXVI.  Mr.  Evans.     Answered  by  himself. 


OF  ORIGINAL  PAPERS.  711 

XXVII.  A  Defence  of  the  private  Mass.    Answered  (by    BOOK 
conjecture)  by  Mr.  Cooper,  bishop  of  Lincoln.  ' 

XXVIII.  Certain  Assertions,  tending  to  maintain  the 
Church  of  Rome  to  be  the  true  and  catholic  Church.  Con- 
futed by  John  Knewstub. 

XXIX.  Sander  upon  the  Lord's  Supper.  Fully  answer- 
ed by  D.  Fulk. 

XXX.  Bristow's  Motives  and  Demands.  Answered  by 
D.  Fulk. 

XXXI.  Stapleton's  Differences  and  Fortress  of  the  Faith. 
Answered  by  D.  Fulk. 

XXXII.  Allen's  Defence  of  Priests  Authority  to  remit 
Sins,  and  of  the  Popish  Churches  Meaning  concerning  In- 
dulgences.   Answered  by  Dr.  Fulk. 

XXXIII.  Marshal's  Reply  to  Mr.  Calfhil.  Answered 
by  Dr.  Fulk. 

XXXIV.  Frarius  railing  Declaration.  Answered  by  Dr. 
Fulk. 

These  Popish  Treatises  ensuing  are  in  answering. 

I.  Stapleton's  Returns  of  Untruths.  II.  Rastell's  Reply. 
III.  Vaux  his  Catechisme.  IV.  Canisius  his  Catechism  trans- 
lated. 


THE    END  OF   VOL.  II.    PART   II. 


A  Catalogue  of  Manuscripts  and  other  old  Books 
made  use  of  or  cited  in  these  Annals,  as  well 
as  in  the  former  volume. 


Manuscripts. 
COTTON    library,     several 
vols,  there. 

KingEdward's  Council  Book. 
Minutes  of  Council  under  Q. 
Elizabeth. 

MSS.  CecilianaetBurghlian. 
MSS.  Guilielmi  Petyt,  artni- 
ger.    sometime   keeper  of   the 
Tower  Records. 

MSS.  in  the  king's  Paper 
Office. 

Sir  William  Cecil's  Diary. 
MSS.  in  the  Heralds'  Office. 
Letters  of  the  earl  of  Shrews- 
bury, lying  in  the  same  office. 

MSS.  C.  C,  C.  C.  vol.  Syno- 
dal. &c. 

MSS.  of  the  lord  Grey  of 
Ruthin  ;  now  lord  vise.  Longue- 
ville. 

Sir  Hen.  Sidney's  Memorials. 
Archbp.  Usher's  MSS. 
MSS.  in  biblioth.  eccles.  Ti- 
gurin. 

MSS.  in  biblioth.  eccles.  Lon- 
dino-Belgic. 

MSS.  in  biblioth. Lambethan. 
MSS.  Johann.  D.  Ep.  Elien. 
Registr.  Parker. 
Registr.  Grindal. 
Registr.  Durham. 
Registr.    decani    et  capital. 
Cantuar. 

VOL.  II.  PART  II. 


MSS.  Harleian. 

Tower  Records. 

K.  Edward's  Book  of  Sales. 

MSS.  Foxian. 

MSS.  penes  me. 

MSS.  academica. 

Extract  of  the  Regist.  of  Con- 
vocation, penes  rev.  Fr.  Atter- 
bury,  D.  D.  decan.  Carliol. 

Archiv.  edictor.  parliamenti. 

Tho.  Randolph,  (sometime 
ambassador  to  Q.  Elizabeth,) 
his  Journ.  and  Instruct. 

MSS.  Tho.Baker,  S.  Th.  B. 

Collectanea  Matt.  Hutton. 
D.D. 

Old  printed  Books. 

Harborough  of  faithful  and 
true  Subjects,  against  the  late 
blown  Blast  concerning  the  Go- 
vernment of  Women,  printed  at 
Strasborough,  1559. 

The  first  Blast  against  the 
monstrous  Regiment  or  Empire 
of  Women.  By  J.  Knox :  printed 

1557- 

Gilbie's  Admonition  to  Eng- 
land. 

How  superior  Powers  ought 
to  be  obeyed  of  their  Subjects ; 
and  wherein  they  may  lawfully 
be  disobeyed,  and  rejected.  By 
Christ.  Goodman  :  printed  at 
Geneva,  1558. 

3a 


714    CATALOGUE  OF  MANUSCRIPTS,  &c. 


William  Whittingham's  Pre- 
face to  it. 

A  popish  paper  upon  the  burn- 
ing of  S.  Paul's  church.  1561. 

Pilkington,  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, his  Confutation  of  the  said 
paper  :  printed  by  Will.  Seres, 

^563- 

Popish  Questions  and  Cases, 
privately  dispersed. 

Bp.  Pilkington's  Answer  to 
the  said  Questions  and  Cases. 

Declaration  of  the  Proceed- 
ings of  a  Conference  at  West- 
minster, ult.  Mar.  printed  by 
Jugg  and  Cawood,  1559. 

Troubles  at  Frankford. 

Germanise  ad  Angliam,  resti- 
tuta  Evangelii  Luce,  Gratulatio. 
Basilese. 

Ad  Christum  Anglorum  exu- 
lantium  Ev^apiartKov. 

De  Religionis  Conservatione 
et  Reformatione  vera,  &c.  per 
Lawrentium  Humfredum.  Ba- 
sileae,  1559. 

The  Book  of  Psalmes  in  Eng- 
lish, printed  at  Geneva,  1558. 
Dedicated  to  the  queen. 

The  Geneva  Bible,  first  edit. 
1560. 

The  Great  Bible,  printed  1562. 

The  Bishops'  Bible,  1572. 

Musculus'  Common  Places 
translated,  by  J.  Man.  The 
epist.  dedicat.  to  the  archbp.  of 
Cant,  printed  1562. 

Camden's  Eliz. 

Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes,  his 
Journal  of  Parliaments. 


Life  of  Archbishop  Whitgift, 
by  Sir  George  Paul. 

Letters  of  the  Martyrs. 

Bishop  Jewel's  Sermons. 

Apology,  or  Answer  in  De- 
fence of  the  Church  of  England, 
by  Bp.  Jewel :  printed  1562. 

Jewel's  Defence  of  the  Apo- 
logy:  printed  1569. 

Harding's  Confut.  of  Jewel's 
Apology. 

A  Detection  of  sundry  foul 
Errors,  &c. 

Bishop  Jewels  View  of  the 
Pope's  Bull,  anno  1569. 

Jewel's  Works. 

Vita  Juelli,  per  Humfred. 

Archbp.  Cranmer's  Answer  to 
Dr.  Ric.  Smith's  Preface. 

Archbishop  Cranmer's  Cate- 
chism. 

His  Book  of  the  Sacrament. 

Memorials  of  Archbp.  Cran- 
mer,  by  J.  Strype. 

Fox's  Martyrology. 

Life  of  Bernard  Gilpin,  by 
Carleton,  bishop  of  Chichester  : 
printed  1636. 

Holinshed's  Chron. 

Review  of  the  Court  of  K. 
James. 

Athenae  Oxonienses,A.  Wood, 
auth. 

Fuller's  Church  History. 

Abbot  Fecknam's  Decla.  of 
Scruples  and  Stays  of  Con- 
science, 1564. 

His  book  to  the  queen's 
commissioners,  touching  the 
oath  of  supremacy. 


USED  OR  CITED  IN  THESE  ANNALS.   715 


Home,  bishop  of  Winchester, 
his  Answer  to  Fecknam's  book, 
printed  1565. 

Variorum  Itinerum  Delicia?. 

Antiquit.  Britannicse:  printed 
at  Hanover. 

Execut.  of  Justice  in  Engl, 
printed  1582. 

Answer  to  the  Engl.  Just,  by 
Cardinal  Allen. 

Visions  of  Elizeus  Hall  in 
metre.    1 561 . 

Erasmi  Catechesis. 

Secretary  Cecill's  Lettersi 

Admonit.  to  the  Parliament. 

Dr.  Whitgift's  Answer  to  the 
Admonition. 

Treatise  of  the  Cross,  by 
John  Marshal,  a  student  in  di- 
vinity at  Lovain:  printed  1564. 

The  Answer  to  it,  by  James 
Calf  hill,  B.  D.  printed  1565. 

Bullinger's  Comment  on  Da- 
niel. 

Lavater's  Comment  on  Jo- 
shua. 

Phil.  Melancthon's  Epit.  of 
Moral  Philosophy. 

His  Discourse  upon  the  13th 
chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans. 

A  brief  and  lamentable  Con- 
sideration of  the  Apparel. 

A  book  containing  the  judg- 
ments of  learned  foreigners, 
concerning  cap  and  surplice. 

Campiani  Opuscula  Selecta. 
Antw.  1631. 

The  rooting  out  of  the  Ro- 
mish Supremacy,  by  Will.  Chan- 


cy, esq. 

A  Romish  Discourse,  where- 
by the  two  religions  were  com- 
pared. 

A  Warning  against  the  dan- 
gerous Practices  of  Papists,  1569. 

Hieron.  Osorius's  Latin  Epi- 
stle to  the  Queen,  1562. 

Dr.  Haddon's  Answer  to 
Osorius,  by  way  of  letter  to 
him,  1563. 

Osorius's  Answ.  to  Haddon. 

Dr.  Haddon  and  John  Fox  ; 
their  Reply  in  Latin  more 
largely.  Afterwards  printed  in 
English. 

Haddoni   Lucubrat.    printed 

I567- 

Roger  Ascham's  Latin  Epist. 

His  Schoolmaster. 

History  of  the  Council  of 
Trent,  by  Father  Paul. 

A  godly  and  necessary  Ad- 
monition of  the  Decrees  and 
Canons  of  the  Council  of  Trent, 
translated  out  of  Latin  into 
English :   printed  1564. 

An  Apology  written  by  Bp. 
Hooper :  printed  1562. 

A  Pearle  of  a  Prince ;  being 
Osorius's  Epistle  to  the  Queen. 
Translated  into  English  by 
Shacklock  :  printed  at  Antwerp, 

*565- 
A  Declaration  of  the  Doings 

of  the   Ministers   in   London, 

which  have  refused  to  wear  the 

upper  Apparel,  and  ministering 

Garments  of  the  Pope's  Church : 

printed  1566. 

3a2 


716     CATALOGUE  OF  MANUSCRIPTS,  &c. 


Examination,  for  the  time, 
of  a  certain  Declaration  lately 
put  in  print  in  the  Name  and 
Defence  of  certain  Ministers  of 
London,  refusing  to  wear  the 
Apparel:  printed  1566. 

Pet.  Martyr's  Comment  upon 
Gen. 

His  Dialogue  De  utraque  in 
Christo  Natura. 

His  Epistles. 

Archbp.  Usher's  Letters. 

Archbp.  Bramhal's  Works. 

Coke's  Institutes,  part  III. 
and  IV. 

Dyer's  Reports. 

Coke's  Reports. 

Two  Sermons  preached  in 
Lent,  1553,  before  Q.  Mary, 
by  Watson,  bishop  of  Lin- 
coln. 

The  setting  open  of  the  sub- 
til Sophistry  of  Tho.  Watson, 
D.  D.  by  R.  Crowley,  1569. 

Sir  Tho.  Smith's  Orations, 
for  and  against  the  Queen's 
Marriage. 

Hemingius's  Postils,  translat- 
ed into  English:  printed  1569. 

A  Treatise  of  Justification  : 
printed  at  Lovain.  Found  a- 
mong  the  Writings  of  Cardinal 
Pole. 

Leicester's  Common  Wealth. 

A  Discovery  and  plain  De- 
claration of  the  Inquisition  of 
Spain  ;  translated  into  English  : 
printed  1569. 

Sandys,  archbishop  of  York, 
his  Sermons. 


Dr.  Geo.  Abbot  against  Hil's 
Reasons  unmasked. 

Tortura  Torti ;  by  bishop 
Andrews. 

Homilies  against  wilful  Re- 
bellion :   printed  1 569. 

Bp.  Sparrow's  Collections, 

Synodus  Anglicana  ;  the  Ap- 
pendix to  it:  printed  1702. 

A  Tract  to  the  Queen's  poor 
deceived  subjects  in  the  North 
Country,  drawn  into  Rebellion. 
1569. 

A  Warning  against  the  dan- 
gerous Practice  of  Papists  ;  and 
especially  the  Partners  of  the 
late  Rebellion.    1569. 

State  of  the  English  Fugi- 
tives. 

Part  of  a  Register. 

Latymer's  Sermons. 

Bullae  Papisticae  contra  Sere- 
niss.  Reginam  Elizabetham,  et 
contra  inclytum  Angliae  regnum 
promulgatee,  Refutatio ;  per 
Henricum  Bullingerum :  print- 
ed 1571. 

An  Exposition  of  the  Pro- 
phesy of  Aggee  ;  by  Jam.  Pilk- 
ington,  master  of  St.  John's  in 
Cambridge:  printed  1560. 

His  Exposition  upon  Nehe- 
miah,  set  forth  by  John  Fox. 

Common  Places  of  Erasmus 
Sarcerius  ;  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  Ric.  Taverner.  Dedi- 
cated to  K.  Henry  VIII. 

The  Commons'  humble  Sub- 
miss,  and  Desire  to  return  to 
the  Cath.  Faith.    1570. 


USED  OR  CITED  IN  THESE  ANNALS.   717 


A  Detection  of  certain  Prac- 
tices. 1570. 

Demosthenes'Orations,trans- 
lated  into  Engl,  by  Dr.  T.  Wyl- 
son :   printed  1570. 

A  Proof  of  certain  Articles  in 
Religion  by  Dormer,  denyed  by 
Mr.  Jewel,  anno  1564. 

Nowel's  Reproof  of  Dor- 
mer's Proof. 

Nowel's  Confut.  of  Dormer : 
printed  1567. 

Life  of  John  Knox. 
Brief  Reply  to  a  certain  odious 
and  scandalous  Libel,  dispersed 
by  N.  D.  by  Dr.  Sutciff. 

A  sparing  Restraint  of  many 
lavish  Untruths,  which  Mr.  Dr. 
Harding  doth  challenge,  &c.  by 
Edw.  Dering  :  printed  1568. 
Zanchie's  Epist. 
De  Ministerio  Anglicano,  by 
Mason. 

De  Schismate  Anglicano,  by 
Nic.  Saunders. 

De    Visibili    Monarchia,    by 
ditto. 

Hunting  the  Romish  Fox. 
Dugdale's  Hist,  of  S.  Paul's. 
A  Catechism  in  Latin,  enti- 
tled, Christiana?  Pietatis  prima 
Institutio,  ad  usum  Scholarum, 
1570.    By  Alex.  Nowel. 

King  Edward's  Latin  Cate- 
chism. 

Mr.  Joseph  Mede's  Letters. 
Admonition  to  the  People  of 
England,    by  Bishop   Cooper  : 
printed  1589. 

A  Declaration  of  certain  prin- 


pal  Articles  of  Religion,  &c. 
for  Unity  of  Doctrine;  to  be 
taught  and  holden  of  all  Par- 
sons, Vicars,  and  Curates,  &c. 
printed  by  Jugg,  1560. 

An  Admonition  for  the  Ne- 
cessity of  the  present  Time,  &c. 
to  all  such  as  shall  intend  here- 
after to  enter  into  the  State  of 
Matrimony:  printed  1560. 

Latin  C.  Prayer ;  et  celebra- 
tio  Coense  Domini  in  Funebri- 
bus:  printed  1560. 

Office  of  Commendation  of 
Benefact.  for  the  Use  of  Col- 
leges, 1560. 

Pincier's  Antidotum.  Basil, 
printed  1561. 

The  Laws  and  Statutes  of 
Geneva,  in  English  :  printed 
1562. 

Life  of  Melancthon,  by  Ca- 
merarius. 

Adrian.  Saravia,  De  diversis 
Gradibus  Ministerii  Evangel. 
Frankfort. 

Horarium,  a  Prayer  Book. 
A  Collection  of  private  De- 
votions of  the  Ant.  Church,  by 
Cosins  :  printed  1626. 

Spanish  Bible,  printed  in 
English,  1563. 

The  three  Conversions,  by 
Parsons. 

Fabian's  Chronicle. 
Calvin's  Epist. 
Calvin  of  Relicts. 
Hen.    Bullinger's     Sermons 
upon  the  Revelations. 

Mart.Bucer  de  Regno  Christi. 


718     CATALOGUE  OF  MANUSCRIPTS,  &c. 


Supplication  to  the  Pari,  for 
Reformation  of  Discipline,  by 
Tho.  Sampson. 

De  Antiquitate  Cantab,  et 
Acad,  per  Joan.  Caium.  1568. 

Assertio  Antiq.  Academ.  Ox- 
oniens. 

Apologia  Antiquitat.  Academ. 
Oxoniensis,  per  Brianum  Twine. 

.  A  godly  and  necessary  Ad- 
monition of  theDecrees  and  Ca- 
nons of  the  Council  of  Trent, 
anno  1564.  translated  out  of 
Latin. 

Polydore  Vergil  de  Inven- 
toribus  Rerum. 

Dr.  Whitgift's  Defence. 

Cartwright's  Reply  to  Dr. 
Whitgift. 

John  Hales's  Book  of  the 
House  of  Suffolk's  Title  to  the 
Crown :  and  Defence  of  the 
Earl  of  Hertford's  Marriage 
with  the  ladyKath.  Gray. 

Book  of  Advertisements, 
1564. 

De  Nobilitate,  by  Dr.  L. 
Humfrey. 

His  Translation  of  Cyril's 
Commentary  upon  Esay. 

Kilburn's  Survey  of  Kent. 

Life  of  Parker,  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury. 

Life  of  Archbp.  Grindal. 

Life  of  Elmer,  Bp.  of  London. 

Summary  of  Chronicles,  by 
J.  Stow:   printed  1573. 

Dr.  Wylson's  English  Logic, 
&c. 

Annals    of    England,    faith- 


fully collected,  by  John  Stow  : 
printed  1605. 

Discovery  of  Counterfeit 
Practices,  in  casting  out  evil 
Spirits,  by  S.  Harsnet,  D.  D. 

A  Confutation  of  Arianism, 
by     W.    Wilkinson :      printed 

1579* 

Dee's  Instructions  for  the 
N.  East  passage. 

His  Discourse  of  reforming 
the  vulgar  Kalendar.   1574. 

Apology  of  the  Family  of 
Love;  set  forth  1575. 

The  Queen's  Reception  at 
Kenelworth  Castle  by  the 
Earl  of  Leicester,  in  her  Pro- 
gress.  1575. 

The    Sacking   of    Antwerp. 

1576. 

Popish  books  answered  by 
Dr.  Fulk. 

Dr.  Dav.  Powel's  Cambria  : 
printed  1584. 

Sermon  of  Geo.  Downham 
at  the  Consecration  of  Bishop 
Mountague,  anno  1608. 

General  History  of  the  Ne- 
therlands, translated  by  E. 
Grimston  :  printed  1578. 

Hibernia  Anglicana,  by  Cox. 

Reformatio  Legum  Ecclesi- 
asticarum,  ex  Authoritate  pri- 
raum  R.  Hen.  VIII.  inchoata  : 
printed  1640. 

Reformation  no  Enemy  to  her 
Majesty  and  State,  by  Penry. 

A  brief  and  pithy  Sum  of  the 
Christian  Faith,  byNorthbrokc: 
printed  157 1. 


USED  OR  CITED  IN  THESE  ANNALS.  719 


A  Sermon  preached  by  W. 
Kethe,  against  profaning  the 
Sabbath:  printed  157 1 . 

Melvil's  Memoirs,  &c. 

Abridgment  of  the  Book  of 
Martyrs,  by  T.  Bright :  printed 

1572. 

Lectures  upon  Jonah,  by 
George  Abbot,  D.  D. 

Lambard's  Perambulation  of 
Kent. 

Life  of  Sir  Tho.  Smith,  by 
J.  S. 

A  Letter  published  in  Latin 
and  French,  to  cover  the  mas- 


sacre at  Paris. 

Practice  of  the  Devil,  by 
Laur.  Ramsey. 

A  View  of  Popish  Abuses  yet 
remaining. 

Catalogue  of  charitable  Acts, 
byAndr.  Willet,D.D. 

A  Way  of  Reconciliation, 
touching  the  true  Nature  and 
Substance  of  the  Body  and 
Bloud  of  Christ  in  the  Sacra- 
ment:  printed  1605.  Trans- 
lated out  of  French  into  English 
by  the  Lady  Russel. 

With  divers  others. 


/